The Missionary Review of the World — July 1924

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~e

~e MOSLEM

eA QUARTERL Y MAGAZINE Published in .JANUARY, APRIL• .JULY. OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS: REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D., London. Rw. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL, Ph.D.. London.

PROF. D. B. MM;DONALD. M.A .. D.D.• Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOM HALL, London.

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER. B.A.. Cairo. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY. D.D.• India.

REv. W. G. SHELLABEAR. D.O.• Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY, M.A .. Cairo. Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, M:A., Smyrna.

T HIS is the only magazine in English which gives lirst-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on A World Outlook from Jerusalem; The Church as a Home for Christ's Converts from Islam; The Mystic Letters of the Koran; Chinese hlam as an Organism; Mark E. Botham of China; Difficulties of Work Among the Javanese; Evangelistic Work in Old Cairo Hospital; A Mass Movement Toward Christianity in Abyssinia; Every Missionary a Colporteur; Islam as a State Religion.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each number.

Keep in Touch With Those Who THE MOSLEM WORLD. Know 156 Fifth AveDue. New York City.

~Send today for the latest number-the Gentlemen: demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ] Ellc10sect find $2.00, tor «'hieb please enter my subscription to Single copies SOc. Annual subscription $2.00 raE MOSLBM WORLD for one yesr. In Combination with the REVIEW $3.50 [ ] Encloeerl please find $3.50 [foreign pOE!ta~e 60c additional) for wbirh please enter my !!lIhL'lcriptioD to THE MOSLEM WORLD and THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Name.

Aildrld's … .•••.•___ Country_. City.

PERSONALS DR. FRANK MASON NORTH, Secretary of REV. JOHN H. RITSON, D.D., who has COI11the Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho· dist Episcopal Church, has been retired on pleted twenty·five years of serv:ce as secre· reaching the age limit, but is maile "Consulting Secretary." Dr. Titus Lowe has tary of the British and Foreign Bible been elected a bishop, and Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, of the Committee on Conserva· Society, is spending six months in a world tion and Advance, anil Dr. John R. .' Edwards have been made secretaries of the tour. Foreign Board. REV. F. B. MEYER, D.D., has resigned the principalship of the All Nations Bible Col· lege. James F. Arthur, the '·ice·principal, has also resigned.

*•• DR. MARy MILLS PATRWK, founder of MRS. THERESA WILBUR PAIST, a sister of Constantinople College and its president for the Secret,ary of the Navy, was re·-elected national president of the Young Women's thirty·four years, has resigned after having spent fifty-three years in educational work . Christian Association at the recent conven'

among the women of the Near East. tion in New York.

"•* BISHOP LOGAN II. ROOTS, of Hankow, China, has resigned from the position of DR. A. G. ANDERSON, of the M. E. Hos· Secretary of the National Christian Council pital in Pyengya;ng, Korea, was honored on on accollnt of the refusal of the Protestant the recent occasion of the marriage of the Episcopal Church to sanction his acceptance, Prjnce lli3gellt of Japan by the gift of two and returned to Hankow to live. He will, of course, eontinue to assIst tlle Council as hunured yen, a silver cup bearing the im- far as possible. perial crest anil a certificate stating that the gift had been made for a long period of PAUL KANAMORI, sometimes called "the Moody of Japan," has been making an exsocial service. * * * tensive tour in Austral'a and New Zealand_ CHARLES STEL.~LE will make a study of economic and religious conditions in Russia, Germany, Greece, Haly and England during the coming summe!.

REV. HARRIS E. KIR.K, D.D., of Baltimore. REV. J. 1. LANDSMAN, formerly of the Hebrew Christian Testimony of London, has Md., is expecting to address gatherings of been studying Jewish life in the vicinity of missionaries in China this summer at tbe New York City and New Jersey. three hill statiolls, Kuling, Mokanshan and Peitaiho. (Concluded on page 491) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Know What Leaders Are Saying and Doing IN HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS niB MISSIONARY READ ~'WORID Robert E. Speer (Editorials) Helen Barrett Montgomery John R. Mott (International M. C.) Charles L. White (Home Missions) Samuel M. Zwemer (Moslems) William I. Chamberlain (India) James L. Barton (Turkev) 1. Lilias Trotter (Africa) Milton T. Stauffer (China) Frank Mason North( Miscellaneous) Paul W. Harrison (Arabia) H. V. S. Peeke (Japan) Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (Women) Amy Wilson Carmichael (India) Mrs. E. C. Cronk (Methods) S. Hal! Young (Alaska) Some Good Things to Come The Essential Christian Message ………………………….. Symposium Modern Miracles of Missions ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Series Why I Am a Missionary …………….. ………….. . . . . . . . . . .. Series America and Europe The Papago Indians …………………………….. Mrs. F. S. Herndon The Student Work in Europe …………………………. Fred H. Rindge Evangelistic Work in Belgium ……………………… Mrs. Ralph Norton Progress in Alaska .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. S. Hall Young Crown Jewels at Crown Point …………………………. " Henry Beets Non-Christian Lands Colombia-A Little Known Field ………………………… A. M. Allan An Afghan Martyr …………………………………. " Alfred Zahir Christian Laymen in Korea ………………………….. ViIliam N. Blair The New Woman of India ………………………. Charlotte C. Vyckoff Through Eastern Laos Land ………………………….. " Hugh Taylor Pioneering in Arabia ;…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Paul W. Harrison Do Not Miss the Special Number on China (With maps, photographs and charts) 'Vhat Christ Has Done for the Chinese ……………………. Arthur Rugh The Unfinished Task in China ……………. ' ……….. Milton T. Stauffer What Hinders Progress in China …………………….. Frank Rawlinson One Type of a Model Mission Station …………………. , Du Bois Morris Christianity in China Through Chinese Eyes …………………. David Yui The Chinese as Christian Missionaries ………………. Mrs. F. D. GameweU The New Woman in China, ………………………….. Mrs. T. T. Lew r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – The Message That Brings Results ……………………… Frank A. Keller 1 I The Missionary Review of the World I I SUBSCRIBE NOW IS6 Fifth Avenue, New York 1 I Enclosed please find $2.50 for one year's sub- I Attach a check or money order for I scription beginning ……………………. . I I $2.50 and receive a monthly dividend I Name ………………………………. . I in the form of the most helpful and 1 indispensable missionary magazine. I Address …………………………. . 1 .•…………•…….•….• "I J I Dat~:.:.:.::..:..: ~:.. ..::…:…:.:.:..:.:.:….________ Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edilol CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1924 ]'RONTISPIECE ………….. " OF ONE BLOO)) , '-OHRISTIANS OF OTHEIi RUES Page 493 EDITORIALS ..••••…………………..•………………………….• 499 RACE PROBLEM – WHAT Is MANT 505 513 JAPANESE AND MISSION SCHOOLS IN CHOSE)'! 515 517 RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN GERMANY 521 524 THE WHITE WORLD AS SEEN BY THE AMERICAN NEGRO. GElORGE E. HAYNES A vieIW of the race p1'oblem, in the ligM of Christia" prindp!es, as seen by an 528 educated leader of the colored race. 529 A RACIAL GOOD WILL MOVE'MENT .. , …•…………. WILL W. ALEXANDER 553 The stCIY'Y of Wha,t has been achieved through cooperation bef11·een members of 538 the white and N egm races in the S01dhern states. 541 R.A:CIAL INTERMARRIAGE IN SOUTH AMERICA ………… OLIVEIRA LIMA 551 554 The Minister Plenipotentiary of Brazil teUs the story of the effect of interracial 557 marriage on the social and political life in the SDuthe,'n conti'IIf'at. 577 A PARABLE OF THE, GOOD AMERICAN ………………… . A. M. ALLAN .A visiom of WMt might be the resUlt of a truly Christian treatmmt of Jewish neighbors in residential districts in America.

REMOVING THE "MIDDLE WALL OF PARTITION" •…… AMOS 1. DUSHAW .A Hebrew Christian discusses the barriers that prevent Hebl'e'ws from acknowl· edging Christ and the way in which tlwse barri-ers may be removed.

A SOLUTION OF THE ASIATIC PROBL,EM IN AMERICA …….. OlE H,~YNE Two bri,ef storie., fram life show the influence of the practice of Chr'istianity on Chine.,e and Japanese in America.

CHRISTIAN TREATMENT OF JAPANESE IN AMERICA . . . . . . . . . . K. OGAWA The pastor of a U'11lion :Church in Oalifornia giv~s the Japanese view of the IWtUaZ and idea~ re'lationships betu'een AmerilXltnS and Orientals on the Padfic Coast.

A KOREAN VIEW OF AMERICA …………………… A KOREAN CHRISTIAN THE FUTURE OF THE RED MEN IN AMERICA ………. HENRY ROE CLOUD The principal of the American India,n Institute in Ka'1tSas, for the traliffling of Indw.n Christian leaders, de.•cribes the infltience of edUdating the chUdren of the R'ea Men to wnderstand and practise the teachings of Christ.

THE CHRISTIAN SOLUTION OJ<' THE RACE PROBLEM … FRANK L. ANDERSON The president of an interracial educationa,l insrtitution in America discusses the fundOlfMntaJ. principles involved in a Christian' att'itude toward those of other races.

COPEC AND FOREIGN MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JOlIN M. MOORE .A delegate &eseribes the sigwifica~llce of the conference on Christian poHtics, economics and dtizenship in the light of foreign missinna'ty problems.

BEST METHODS FOR PROMOTING INTERRACIAL SyMPATHY ……. . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. O. CRONK ·WOMAlN'S HOME MISSION BULLET'IN-Raee Rfilations ….. : ……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN-News from Woman's Colleges in the Orient . …………………………………………………… .

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. . THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY-Books on Race Relations ………………. .. .

TERMS: $2.50 a. year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. SingJe copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REvmw PUBLISHING Co:MPANY, INC. All rights reserved. '

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treafiturer Publication QlIlc., 3d " Reily Sts., Harrlsburc, Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year Editorial and BUSiness Olllce. 156 Fifth Avenue, N…. York City Entered .a .econd-clua matt.r at the Post Olllee, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act o[ Mareh 3, l8TD. (Concluded from etl cover) ~orbon K. KAGAWA, the Christian labor leader o and social service worker of Kobe, J "'pan, has been doing extensive relief work in Tokyo and recently has been holding evangelistic services the,re, both in tents in the slums and among college students.

•** DR.. ALBERT SOHWEITZER of Strasburg, theologian and mUflician, author of "On the Edge of the Forest Primeval" describing his work as a medical missionary in French Gaboon, has now returned to hjs work in Afri~ REv. PAUL Fox, pastor of St. Paul's AGraduate School of The- ology of high scholastic Polish Church in Baltimore, Md., has been standards and evangelical invited by the Methodist, Presbyterian and loyalty. Degree of B.D. Congregational Churches to become director of Christian work among Poles in Chicago, Theological, MiSSionary, Reli- which is, next to Warsaw, the largest Polish gious – Educational College city in the world. course of four years, college standards. broad curriculum. OBITUARY Degree of Th.D.

REV. ALBERT NORTON, missionary to India NATHAN R. WOOD, Pre.ident for the past fifty-two years and director of the Boys' Christian Home Mission of lndm, GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY died at Dhond, Poona District, early in AND MISSIONS April. His sons are 'Carrying on the work BOlton, Mas.. which includes six Sunday-schools and a church with one hundred and twenty-five HARTFORD members. SEMINARY FOUNDATION ** Hartford, Conn.

BISHOP HOMER C. STUNTZ.–On June 3d, W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, Pr.aicl.Rf Dr. Homer C. Stuntz, Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, died in Omaha, N e- Theologieal Semit>al'7 .braska, at the age of sixty-six. His death came 'as the result of a stroke suffered in Dean, M. W. Jacobu. Florida last winter. Bishop Stuntz W81l born at Albion., Pennsylvania, January 29, School of R.ligioue Pedagogy 185.8, .and served as a missionary to India Dean, E. H. Knight from 1886 to 1895. Later he was appointed superintendent of miSSions in the Philippine Kennedy School of Mi..ions Islands where he served from 1901 to 19{)7, when he was elected Field Secretary of the Dean, E. W. Capen Board of Foreign Missions and subsequently was Assistant Corresponding Secretary of Through these associated schools Hartford offers t.he Board, 1908 to 1912_ He was then full training for elected Bishop and went to South America where he remained until 1916. Since that 1 ~ The Chri.tian Min.i.fry~ time he has. been General Superintendent of 2. Relilliou. Educa.tion anJ Social Service. the Iowa-Nebraska Episcopal area. 3. The Foreign Field.

*** Each school has its independent faculty and its REV. M. M. KINARD, D.D., LL.D., member own institutional life and togeth~r they form one of the executive committee of the Board of interdenominational institution with the unity of a Foreign Missions of the United Lutherm common aim and spirit. Church, died in Winston-Salem, N. C., March 13, 1924.

MRs. HELEN C. BI!:EGLE, executive secr& tary of the Women'8 Missionary Society of the United Lutheran Church, died in Altoona, Pa., March 12, 19~4.

MR.. JOHN J. EAGAN, "' well known and The pJan for a group of eight buildings' for the highly honored Christian business man and Foundation. includinll dormitories. library. chatJel. philanthropist of Atlanta, Ga., died at his Ilymnasium. as well as separate buildings for each home Mareh 30, 1924. He put his Christian school. is being carried out, The first of these buildings, the Vomen's Dormitory, is now occupje,d principles into practice in his business and under direction of the Dean of Women. Mrs. Lester I was one of the chief backers of the Com- McLean. Jr.

mission on Interracial Cooperation.

Please mention THE' MISSIONARY REVIEW all' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

SINGH, SIKH MICHAEL MANSU H

ROBERT R . MOTON, AFRICAN TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, JAPANESE "OF ONE BIJOOD"-CHRISTIANS OF OTHER RACES

MlS-S]oNARY

MW~ VOL. JULY, 1924 NUMBER XLVI! SEVEN THE RACE PROBLEM — WHAT IS MAN7 W HY is there a race problem ~ That there is one, none can deny. . Jews are not everywhere welcomed as neighbors, partners in business or comrades at a summer resort. Chinese, Japanese and East Indians are discriminated against in immigration laws, in naturalization and in school privileges. Negroes and mulattoes (in North America but not in South America) are not generally welcomed in railway coaches, churches or at the dinner tables of the white man. Intermarriage is considered more of a disgrace than interracial immorality. American Indians are placed on reservations and are treated as wards, but not as equals, by the American Government. In some mission fields, white missionaries have been criticized for unbrotherly treatment of Christian natives. In some countries dogs, cats and horses are treated with more consideration than are Negroes, .Tews and Orientals. Why is it that human beings are separated into different political, industrial and social compartments ~ The racial problem is not always the same. In ancient Egypt, Jews were called unclean. In Palestine, the Gentiles were classed with "dogs." In China, until recent years, Americans and British were called "devils. " At times superior force hag been required to produce a change of attitude in race relations.

Whv is it that a difference in color of the skin, a difference in accent, 'in facial characteristics, or in ancestry is considered a greater barrier to brotherly fellowship than lack of physical cleanli~ ness, intelligence or personal characted This is the subject for home mission study during the' coming year. Dr. Robert E. Speer has written the adult textbook – a thoughtful, basic study packed with interesting facts and conclusions. In this brief study, entitled" Of One Blood," he discusses the origin and nature of race and the idea of race superiority; the good and evil in race distinctions; the specific problems in America and their 493

solution according to the teachings of Christ. A new book, an enlarge- ment of this study, will be issued in the autumn under the title: "Race and Race Relations."

While there may be many difficulties in attaining the ideal in our treatment of others differing from us in nationality, color, race or religion, the Christian attitude and purpose is to discover God's view of man and His way of dealing with those of different races. This way is revealed in the Bible, particularly in the life and teachings of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. What is man in God's view7 Clearly "He hath made of one every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth … that they should seek God … though He is not far from everyone of us; for we are His offspring" (Acts 17: 26 and 27 R. V.). Few Christian students today deny to all mankind a common ancestry. Genesis describes Eve as "the mother of all living" and Malachi asks, "Have we not all one Father?" God is the God of all mankind. He created man, before there was any racial distinction, in His own image – a spirit akin to God and with possibilities of becoming God- like in character and intelligence. Christ Jesus came into the world to save all.and He is the Saviour of all, without limitations of race or color, but with limitations due to faith or lack of faith in Him.

This does not mean that God sees no distinctions among men. . He called Abraham to be the father of a separated and peculiar peo- pIe; Christians are today called to come out and be separate and sanctified. But this is not to he a separation because of race or color.

n is to be a separation from contaminatio·ns and a setting apart to God's service. The company of God's redeemed is made up "of every tribe and tongue and people and nation." Men are divided by their attitude to Christ and God divides His servants according to the world's need and our readiness to use talents entrusted to us. All are parts of one Body, but there are varied functions – all carried out under the direction of one Head.

How, then, does this Christian ideal work out in a practical way? First, when we recognize all men as God's children, all are included in His loving purpose and in Christ's plan of redemption. Second, when we see men separated, not by race, or nation, but by their rela- tion to God as revealed in Jesus Christ, His Son. Third, we may note a distinction among God's children, due to difference in office, in place of service and in authority. Fourth, mankind is divided into nations, into groups and into families – not that one may look proudly and disdainfully on another but that close unity and homo- genity ~f small companies may bring more effective service.

Members of a human family differ in intelligence, taste, char- acteristics and duties, but that need not prevent loving fellowship, mutual respect and cooperation. Man, of whatever race or nation, is a spirit, akin to God. lIan's body is merely a temporary tent, in which the spirit dwells for a period of training and for service. The

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

tent may be brown or white, red or yellow or black – it matters not, but what does matter greatly is the condition in which the tent is kept, the use to which it is put and the degree of godliness in the spirit that dwells within.

THE JAPANESE AND MISSION SCHOOLS IN CHOSEN W HILE the Japanese Government in Korea has not opposed private schools founded by the Christian missions, it has strongly insisted on the separation of religion and general education, more than is done in America. The following territorial regulations indicate the Japanese attitude: "For the establishment or abolition of a Common School, Higher Common School and Girls' Higher Common School, whether public or private, and a Public Normal School, permission of the Governor-General of Chosen is required" (Art. 24-1922).

"With regard to a private school for particular education and all other educational undertakings, the Governor-General of Chosen is vested with discretionary powers in such matters as are not provided for in this ordinimce'; (Art. 26-1922).

For the establishment of private schools written application to the Governor-General must be accompanied by an account of the personal history of the founder, the object, name, location, and rules of the school, plans of building and grounds, estimates of annual expenditures, ways and means of maintenance with documentary evidence.

No one is allowed to become a founder, principal, or teacher of a private school who has been punished with imprisonment unless pardoned; a bankrupt who has not completed repayment of his debts; one who has been dismissed from office by way of discipline unless pardoned; one who has been dispossessed of his teacher's license; or one who is known to be of bad character and conduct. Thus a private school is under the supervision of the Governor of the province in which it stands.

Mr. J. N. Rodeheaver, who has recently visited Korea, writes that "government recognition in Korea corresponds somewhat to being accredited in America, and since govermnent schools are being rapidly developed, it is important that private schools obtain recognition, for a Christian school not recognized by the Government will be seriously discounted in the minds of many of the people. The failure of some schools to obtain recognition was not alone because of their refusal to omit religious teaching and exercises from the curriculum but in some cases because of their failure to meet other governmental requirements."

Govermnent schools in Korea cannot accommodate all the Koreans who wish to secure an education, and mission schools are needed to suppleI?ent Japanese education. The chief need for Chris-

tian schools is, however, to give the Christian teaching which is necessary for the highest intelligence, character and service to God and men.

In. these respects the Japanese educational system has failed, both in Japan and in Chosen. The Bible is the authoritative textbook to reveal the way of Life and no other system of morals can take its place. The Japanese are discovering this and recent revisions of regulations pertaining to education admit the inclusion of Christian teaching in the regular curriculum. "By the revision introduced any private school may now include religion in its curriculum. It must be remembered, however, that this does not mean any change in the general principle followed by the Government for the separation of religion and education." (Manual of Education, p. 113.) Some leniency has also been shown with regard to the use of the Japanese language in Chosen schools: "As hitherto teachers in private schools are required to be well versed in the Japanese language, but they are not required to use it in teaching certain subjects….. In the teaching of Chinese cla!'lsic~, Korean and foreign languages, as well as that of technical and special subjects, better results may be achieved by not requiring .Japanese only to be used. " (Manual of Education, p. 113.) The problem of mission schools in Chosen is not yet solved and in all mission lands is becoming more complicated as the national governments bring their schools to a higher degree of efficiency. The main thing to be remembered is that the first and most essential aim of Christian missionaries is to give the Gospel of .Jesus Christ to all those to whom they minister.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN GERMANY* I N THE religious life of Germany there is evident among the masses a setback in religious instruction and an open opposi- tion to the Church, while at the same time there are signs of a new religious awakening and a deepening of religious life among some classes.

The German revolution following the war brought about a partial separation of Church and State. The Church still receives appropriations through the State, and religious workers have to look to the State for their meager support. Some religious leaders hope for the day of a complete separation of Church and State in order to produce a more vital religion and a more sacrificial living.

Religious instruction in state schools has practically been abolished, and nothing else has yet taken its place. Young people are, therefore, growing up without religious instruction. The new constitution declares that religious instruction shall remain a regular *Notes from an article in The Christian Work by the Rev. Calvin Klopp Staudt, Ph.D., formerly of the American University of Beirut, w'ho spent about five months studying religious conditions in Germany. ..

1924J EDI'fORIAL CO:MMENTS

course of study in the schools, but it became evident, when this article was interpreted in the light of other provisions of the constitution, that the death-knell of religious instruction in the schools had sounded. The Association of Teachers put itself on record as being unwilling to assume the responsibility of teaching religion and to do so would place God the Father on a level with 'Votan. '{'he Saxon Government also required parents to file a statement if they desired their children to have religious instruction.

A new type of vocational schools, known as F'ach und ·F'oTd- bildun.q Schulen, have sprung up all over Germany especially in the industrial centers. All studies revolve around the particular trade or profession for which the pupils are being prepared and special textbooks are issued for each tnide and profession. For the sake of efficiency and of making a machine out of a nation there is nothing in the educational world like it. This type of education gives no opportunity for the unfolding of life, but rather produces educational one-sidedness.

A still more serious situation in the religious life of Germany is the strong opposition to the Church and religion on the part of the Socialists and Communists. The" Reds" openly attack the Church and disseminate hostile literature. They attempt to show that religion is a myth and that the Church is the tool of capitalists and organized Christianity an economic burden to society. They have their Sunday-schools, but in them they teach not religion, but atheism. In order to hold the young people, at the completion of their atheistic catechetical instruction, they have a ceremony which is patterned after the confirmation rite in the churches.

There is also an out-of-the-Church movement into the ranks of Socialists and Communists or into the simple class of "freethinkers. " .Already there are twenty-five million Socialists and Communists in Germany. Statistics show that the withdrawals from the Church for the last few years average over three hundred thousand yearly -that is, from the Evangelical and Roman Catholic Churches, some of whom may, however, have gone into the dissenting sects.

The churches in Germany are having difficulties in these times, but they are free, separated virtually from the State and no longer connected with the aristocracy or subject to the ruling body.. Ministers are beginning to speak in the pulpit without fear or favor. The great task of the Church in Germany today is to save the nation spiritually and to check the moral deterioration of the people. It is also to meet the attacks of Socialists and Communists. Before the war, the life of the Church was too easy and pampered. She must now put up a fight for self-preservation and for the salvation of the nation. In some there is a spirit of deep religious consecration and an intense longing for Christian fellowship. While breaking away from the conventional forms of religion, young people are seeking

the religious life and sometimes a practical expression in Christian service. The Christian Endeavor Societies in Germany have nearly trebled since the war began, and activities have multiplied in like measure. A new missionary verein has been founded to intensify spiritual life and do Christian work. The German Young Men's Christian Association is also in many places doing a noble work. The falling off of students enrolled in the Theological Department of the University is chiefly due to economic reasons-German clergy receiving only a pittance of a salary-yet some classes in theology and philosophy are crowded. The aspiring German youth has been driven to serious thinking about God and reality and seeks the guidance of men who have thought deeply on this subject.

The BishGp of Saxony recently declared to a large and attentive audience of students in the University of Leipzig, that our Christianity must become more ethical; a higher morality must take hold of the people; a finer spirit of brotherhood, of helpfulness and of service must be developed in the churches; and that we must live more deeply and vitally the Christian life.

A new. note is also being struck in the teaching of religion and theology, by the introduction of Christian sociology. Studies which have to do with the Christianizing of the social order found no place in the curricula of former years. Professor Adolph Deissmann, of the University of Berlin, when asked about the relig'ious life of Germany after the war, lately said: "Weare less dogmatic, less destructive, I think…… Attention is also given to certain neglected sociological problems in the light of the New Testament and the necessity of the Christianizing of the political life." The rabid attack of the German Socialists on the Church has grown in large measure out of a one-sided interpretation of Christianity.

Germans need the power, the restraint and the unifying force of religion; and they need to learn the value and efficacy of Christianity in social and political life. Another encouraging feature is the establishment of a Religionslehrer-Seminar, a school of religion for lay workers, founded in Leipzig shortly after the war. It has a three years' course, and is supported by contributions from German people and by foreign gifts. The primary aim of this school is to train up men and women who can give the highest type of religious instruction to children who are now being deprived of religious instruction in the public schools.

Religion in Germany may again work wonders and become a great blessing to the people. As Professor Rudolf Kittel said in his opening lecture last winter to his students on the Book of Isaiah: "The godless will not heed, but the remnant who understand God will bring in a new life for the Fatherland. Nothing can help but God alone. It behooves us to serve God with all our might in the right way. And in the remnant lies the hope of the new nation."

White World as Seen by

American Negro BY GEORGE E. HAYNES, Ph.D., NEW YORK Secretary Commission Oil! the Church and Race ReJations of the Foderal Counoil of Churches . nAMERICA has a number of national and racial groups that give color to her culture. The Negro group has been playing an important part in this drama of democracy. Frequently they do not reveal their inner selves to their white neighbors. In many periods of American history they did not dare do so openly and frankly, and today, in some localities, they must do or appear to be as their white neighbors wish and not as they desire. Negroes usually wish to please; not to offend. Often they listen with comprehension to their white questioner and respond in such manner as they think he wishes, while they hide the real promptings of their own hearts. We shall here attempt to set down some of the inner attitudes of the American Negro, not as a personal opinion, but as impressions and observations.

A percentage of Negro people has been so "Anglo-Saxonized," through American experience and education, that they move and think and have their being in the whirling world of American culture with its dominant note of commerce, finance and industry. As this element of the Negro group has become inoculated with the white man's philosophy of life, they have necessarily lost some of the dominant motifs of Negro life and character. By contrast, fortunately, there is no distinct aristocracy among Negroes based either upon birth or bank account. The group is democratic with an increasingly strong leadership in its schools, its churches and its press. The latter has achieved its place of the fourth estate under very difficult conditions.

The Negro regards his personal relations with his fellows as more important than any ties established by property relations. For example, if a Negro worker likes his "boss" and is happy with his fellow workmen there is a stronger bond to hold him than a full time-card or a fat pay envelope. Perhaps no other people in European or American history would have remained behind on plantations and taken care of helpless wives and children of masters who were away fighting to retain them in bondage; few would have remained to provide for the support of those same helpless families when the master did not return from the battlefield. This conduct did not arise from cowardice or lack of appreciation of liberty but sprang from the spirit of loyalty and from the capacity of the Negro so to love his friends that he lives out his life for them.

499

During the first fifty years after Emancipation the freedmen and their children were fortunate in that their education Was provided by missionary schools organized and taught by Christian missionaries from most cif the principal Protestant denominations. These teachers practiced the unusual art of plain living, high thinking, and exalted loving. Through them thousands of the Negro people felt directly the touch of the great humanitarian and religious emotions that surge through sections of American life. Out of this contact with Christian teachers there arose a band of unselfish racial leaders whose personality has often charmed those who have torn asunder the veil of dissimulation and prejudice and have seen them face to face.

Along with the school grew the Church. Some of these churches are independent bodies that have had the friendly counsel and financial support of white fellow-churchmen. Others have had increasingly less contact with white Christians. Some have been retained as integral parts of the parent organizations and while often in separate congregations have had fellowship in central counsels and the general organization. The friendly touch and the sympathetic ideal of brotherhood though sometimes tenuous has been maintained.

There has been, however, another group of contacts between white and Negro people in America probably involving more phases of their common life than the relationship of teacher and student or that of fellow-churchmen. Such relations, too, have involved millions of the masses of the white people who have never assimilated the liberalizing culture of the white world and millions of the Negro people who have never known the touch of the white missionary teacher or of the liberal churchman. These contacts are those of landowner and poverty-stricken, ignorant tenant frequently exploited; of the industrial employer prospecting principally for profits with little time or inclination to look beneath the swarthy exterior of the "hands" that handle the logs and timbers at his saw-mill or the cotton bales at his warehouse and compress, the pick and shovel on the public work or the brick and mortar in building the city skyscraper. A state-wide conference of Negroes of Georgia in 1923 cited low wages of farm labor, bad housing conditions in cities and rural districts, and bad working conditions on plantations of absentee owners among the principal reasons for the Negro exodus from that state. A similar conference of Ne,gro leaders in Mississippi, and later a delegation before the legislature of the same State, cited low wages, bad housing, unfair distribution of public funds for schools and other institutions and insecurity of Negro life as producing similar results in migration.

There are white salesmen in the stores; or, in the streets and by-ways of the Negro neighborhoods, they peddle their wares of all descriptions to be paid for on the instalment plan.. So often does

WHITE WORLD AS SEEN BY THE NEGRO

the Negro's part in these transactions prove unpleasant and unprofitable that he views with misgiving, as a Greek bearing gifts, any white person who comes to his door. Then, too, there are contacts with the many representatives of the law from the policeman on the beat to the judge on the bench and, like the disfavored generally, the Negro gets short shift. A community or a state in the South may be in commotion over some political question and the voters are called upon to decide; eith~r tacitly or openly, as in a school election in an Oklahoma city recently, Negroes are not expected or allowed to vote. In Northern cities to which they are moving by hundreds of thousands many respectable families have had their homes bombed, their lives threatened or their peace otherwise disturbed when seeking to occupy houses with modern conveniences in blocks where fire, police, sanitation and other city facilities are provided.

In the majority of these contacts the Negro experiences little or none of that kindly consideration and brotherly spirit which actuates the benevolent-minded white man. In later years, as more than three fourths of the Negroes have learned to read, they see in the newspapers more information about the lynching-bee than about the colporteurs of Bibles; they read and feel more about segregation and about the determination of their white brethren to set them off as a thing apart than about brotherhood and good will.

Negroes are learning of and watching the efforts put forward to Americanize the foreigner. Not that they know any more about what Americanization means than other Americans, but they hear a great neal about making the alien a citizen and teaching him to exercise the rights and assume the responsibilities of citizenship. On the other hand, Negroes perceive that they themselves are not naturalized but natural-born Americans since the time of the Pilgrim Fathers. They have borne all the responsibilities of taxation and war service since they joined Colonial armies to fight against the unjustice of taxation without representation. Yet, with the exception of the home missionary societies and a few philanthropists, nobody seems to them to have concerned himself about citizenship rig'hts of Negroes. They have even found many white Americans extending every possible effort to block the feeble efforts the Negroes themselves put forth to enjoy the rights and perform the duties to which they have an inalienable claim. They recall such facts as the necessity for them to carry a nation-wide agitation to induce their own Government to give their educated young men who were ready to volunteer during the W orId War the chance to train and be commissioned as officers for Negro troops.

Many Negroes point out the exclusion from our histories of the facts and achievements of Negroes in America. They say that Negroes have played conspicuous parts in every war from the days of the Revolution to the W orId War; that they have probably CQn-

tributed more to American music than any other group; that the American cotton industry was built upon their labor; that some of the best American literature either directly or indirectly was their creation; that they have made substantial contributions to American science and invention; and yet the histories, if they mention Negroes at all, usually treat only of their degradation as slaves, their crimes, their weaknesses or their alleged incapacity.

Out of the combination of such experiences has come a definite attitude, not always an articulate conception, toward the Caucasian world. Some Negroes have been so affected by the discriminations and injustices the race has suffered that they have confused the two dearly differentiated types of the white world and confound the liberal-minded, democratic Christian spirits with the dominating, selfseeking class. They believe that here and there individual white persons are liberal and kind and just but they regard the great white world as cold and hard and often unjust. In later years there has been confusion in the minds of many Negroes between the ideals of Christianity itself and the practical interpretation that many of their white neighbors give to it. Such persons have expressed their doubts about the Christ-like qualities of their lighter-hued fellow Ohristians. Said a church official of a Negro denomination to the writer once: "It always makes me smile to see a white man with a Bible under his arm."

The tendency to attribute to the white man the evils which they suffer or see is not confined to educated Negro men and women. During the World War a white friend of mine was strolling out one day over the acres of a large Mississippi plantation. Unobserved nearby a Negro plowman wearily homeward plodded his way, singing: "Boll weevil's in de cotton, Cut-worm '8 in de co 'n i Debit's in de white man, War '8 gain' on."

There is also apprehension and skepticism of the Negro about the ability of the white man generally to accord other groups a participation in the common life without domination or paternal condescension. Even uneducated Negroes, with that power of penetration for which they are noted, have such misgivings. An old colored woman in an Alabama country village listened with a quizzical countenance as another colored woman of education was explaining the advantages of the victory of the Allies. When her informant had concluded she replied, with a shrug of her shoulders, "Well, chile, there ain't much difference between one set of white masters and t'other." The same sentiment is often expressed in more elegant terms by Negroes whose hair is not tinged with gray and who have had the advantages of education and traveL

WffiTE WORLD AS SEEN BY THE NEGRO

Sometimes this reaction to the white world goes farther and many experiences of discomfort, inconvenience or discourtesy are attributed to the prejudice of white people against Negroes when often it is nothing more than the impoliteness and uncouth conduct of an uncultured person. A Negro when purchasing a ticket at a railroad station was given an excessive amount of change in the transaction. He called it to the attention of the clerk who at first seemed offended that the accuracy of his calculation should have been questioned. When the mistake became evident to him the clerk took back the extra money but offered no thanks for the Negro's courtesy or apologies for his own lack of it. The Negro purchaser at first considered this an expression of a prejudiced racial attitude but his opinion was changed a few minutes later when a white woman was treated discourteously by the same clerk.

One of the striking developments of the last ten years has been increasing growth and strength of the independent Negro church denominations. In a discussion with one of the leaders of one of these churches recently with the view of getting his cooperation for some joint 'activity, he said: "They don't want us; if we go in there will be many of them who will show us by their action if not their words that they do not. If we cannot enjoy our association with them we can enjoy it among ourselves." To no small degree Negroes regard it true that white people have insisted upon segregation of the Negro groups and other racial groups on the ground that they are fundamentally different.

The foregoing brief recital of the Negro's present attitude may make clear the idea that there is today a "new Negro," growing in racial consciousness, in citizenship consciousness and in consciousness of personal and group values. He is increasingly critical of the white world about him. He is seeking more and more to find a firm foundation within himself and within his own group life upon which to build. Whenever he becomes articulate he tries to lead the white world to understand that he wishes to stand on his own feet and work out his destiny with his own hands in a democratic world where each man may do his own' thinking and may speak for himself. In a current article in The TVorld Tomorrow, a Negro man of the younger generation writes, "The Negro youth's bread and butter is at the mercy of economic shifts. He may be moved up a peg, or he may be side-tracked altogether…… One might naturally ask how is the young Negro going to work out a situation like this. Certainly it is in the final analysis the business of nobody but the Negro. The trap is already laid for him and neW ones are being,constructed; he is privileged to walk into them, which would be economic suicide, or build better ones himself. He must work out his own salvation."

During the last decade an increasing number of white Americans have perceived this rising tide of racial reaction to the hard and

unjust conditions that have faced Negro Americans. Many of these white people have been actuated by humanitarian motives, many by religious motives, some by high motives of allegiance to ideals of political democracy, and not a few have gradually perceived that the economic, social and spiritual progress of other Americans is linked with the opportunity of the Negro citizen of the community to share fully in the common life.

Leaders of both races have become awakened to the broad, deep chasm of separation which the erosion of prejudice, proscription and misund~rstanding has made between the two races, as the relation of master and man and mistress and maid disappeared during the past generation. The new friendly relations upon the basis of man to man and woman to woman grow up slowly and often only in isolated situations. To meet this condition a few interracially-minded men and women of both races scattered here and there in churches and schools and occasionally in the busy market of business have set themselves to the task of changing the character of the contacts of everyday life between the millions of these two races. They have recognized' and undertaken to remove many of the discriminations and injustices under which the Negro as an American citizen labors. To do this is doubtless a large order, because the Negro has been developing an aloofness and particularly because the crust of public opinion has discounted the capacities of Negroes, has shut them off from many opportunities of achievement aud has used their limited achievement under the restrictions as proof of their lack of capacity to achieve.

The surprising thing, however, has been the remarkable success that has attended this "Interracial Movement" pioneered by a few real statesmen. It has penetrated the public school systems in the South and converted communities and states to the idea of public support for Negro education, following the lines and results of the pioneer work of mission schools which demonstrated the capacities of Negro children to measure up to all the tests of modern American education. In fact, much of the best in content and method of modern American education was first invented and first tried in Negro mission schools, It has penetrated the Church and religious organizations and today church denominations and these religious organizations are striving to give Negro members full participation in their rights. benefits and responsibilities. It is slowly penetrating industry as white workers and colored workers awake to their mutual interests and as white employers see the adaptable utility of Negro workers.

This movement has now focused itself in the Commission on Interracial Cooperation, with headquarters in Atlanta, Ga., and the Commission on the Church and Race R,elations of the Federal Council as two agencies definitely formed to promote the ideal of applied brotherhood in these varied relations between the two races.

A Racial Good Will

BY WILL WIN'rON ALEX_~NDER., ATLA N TA, GEORGIA Director of the Commis,ion on Int erra0ial CooIJ"ration PROGRESS in any line rarely comes from a single cause. For a long period many forces have been affecting race relations in America. Any effort affecting them, and any evaluation of such effort, must take into consideration the work of other movements.

The Commission on Interracial Cooperation has sought to influence tendencies that have been .going on for many years, and to cooperate with individuals and efforts approaching American race relations from various angles. The Commission has assumed that right racial' attitudes are a byproduct. They come as a result of making known the facts, from proper contacts between persons of the races involved, and from cooperative effort in tasks that beget a sense of fellowship. Most white people in America, South as well as North, know little of the facts regarding Negroes and their development in America. Most of the thinking which white people do is based upon popular race dogmas which, though current every- THE LATE JOHN J. EGGAN OF ATLANTA where, are' not the result of obser- On e of th e chief promoter s of the work of the vation or study but are based Commission on I nterracial Cooperation largely on prejudice and misapprehension. There is, therefore, much feeling and little understanding.

Much of the foundation work of getting a sufficient body of facts is yet to be done by anthropologists, biologists, sociologists and investigators of group psychology.

The Commission discovered on investigation that Southern colleges were giving very little attention to this subject. Two remedies for this situation seemed possible. The first and easiest was to introduce into college departments of history, economics or sociology some course which would open up the question for undergraduates, give them the general information available, define the problem, and acquaint them with sources of information. As a result of a series 505 2

THE NEGROES' NEED OF BETTER HOUSING FACILITIE S A sample of unsanitary conditions in a Negro court in a northern city of co.nferences running over the past five years, some sixty or seventy institution"s in the South have begun to offer such courses. The number is increasing each year. Professors report encouraging interest on the part of the students. In Texas, the professors offering these courses have formed a simple organization and meet once a year for a day to discuss methods and materials. The first problem they confronted was to find sufficient suitable material for such a course. To supply this need, the men from institutions west of the Mississippi have worked with Dr. T . •T. Woofter, Jr., of the Commission's staff, and those from the southeastern colleges with Dr. W. D. Weatherford. As a result, two books have been produced and will soon be off the press. One by Dr. Woofter is a brief, informational study, especially adopted for introductory courses. Dr. Weatherford's volume is a source book that will serve for a more comprehensive study.

Closely related to this study in the colleges is the question of research. Students, having taken these introductory courses, become interested and many are willing to make some phase of race relations the basis of graduate study. It is expected that, as a result of such graduate research, valuable material will be gathered on important phases of the question which up to the present have not been studied.

.It has seemed necessary to do something, also, in the elementary and high school courses to give to future citizens a sympathetic

A RACIAL GOOD WILL MOVEMENT

understanding of other races. Progress to this end, however, has been slower. More attention is given in elementary grades of American public schools to teaching humaneness to animals than in developing sympathy and understanding for humans of other races. A few experiments are being carried on which may develop effective methods of meeting this need. One Southern state has a committee of well-known educators at work preparing material on the Negro in America which they hope may be adopted as a part of the American history course in the public schools.

In making known the facts regarding Negroes and Negro life, the importance of the press has not been overlooked. As a result TEACHING THE NEGRO TO BUILD BETTER HOUSES In the Training Shops at Hampton lnstitute of a series of conferences with editors, the following statement of attitude and policy has been issued by the editors of nearly a hundred of the most influential dailies of the South: "In the attainment and maintenance of improved interracial relations in our Southern states, we believe that a policy of cooperation between the more thoughtful of both races is fundamental, this being the antithesis of antagonism and polemic diselIssion.

"Mutual helpfulness between whites and blacks should be encouraged; t.he better element of both races striving by precept and example to impress the interdependence of peoples living Elide by side, yet apart.

"The Negroes of the South are largely dependent upon the white press for current news of the day. It wonld be well if even greater effort was

made to publish news of a character whieh is creditable to the Negro, showing his development as a people along desirable lines. This would stimulate him to try to attain to a higher standard of living.

"We do not believe that education suited to the need, of the individual of any race is harmful. It is a generlllly accepted fact that in both races if the entire mass were educated, industrial problems would adjust themselves automatically and the less fit of either race would find the work and place for which he was best equipped. It has been authoritatively stated that the demand for Negro leadership would absorb all teachers, preachers, physicianE. and lawyers the schools may turn out.

"The influence of the thoughtful men of both races should be invoked in the effort to establish and assure equality before the law for Negro defendants in all criminal trials.

"Abatement of mob rule and its crimes 18 an aim to Which all good citizens should pledge their support.

"In the harmonious cooperation of the thoughtful and exemplary men and women of both races lies the prospect of larger understanding and better interracial relations."

While the above statement may not be all that could be desired, it represents an interest and open-mindedness on the part of those who controi the daily press and, in large degree, mold public sentiment. The Commission maintains an educational department which furnishes regularly to these papers items of interest relating to Negro life and development. This material is widely used. The genuineness of the desire of Southern editors to be helpful to race relations is seen in the increasing tendency to give prominent and dignified publicity to the achievements of local Negro schools, churches, and business organizations..

The "laissez faire" theory has been applied to all social situations. This attitude may be an inheritance from our savage forefathers who held a fatalistic philosophy of the world order. In American communities it is still the attitude of most persons to the situations which grow out of race contacts. Such situations are usually let alone till they become critical; then social surgery of a very crude and ineffective type has been resorted to. The Commission seeks to bring about intelligent and sympathetic consideration of these questions by the Christian men and women of each community. In the past, there has been much discussion by each race, but no conference between the two groups and consequently little understanding. The Commission has developed the habit of conference between white and colored leaders in many communities. This seems a small thing, but it has great significance. Not only has it resulted in the relief of specific situations, but it has brought hundreds of white and colored men and women of intelligence to know one another and to have a new appreciation of one another. Never since the Civil War have the thoughtful men of the two races in the South been so well known to one another. Between these groups there is developing a new spirit of frankness and sympathy, and, on

A RACIAL GOOD WILT.. MOVEMEN'f

the part of whites, a growing appreciation of the splendid men and women who are to be found among the better trained Negroes in every community.

A special phase of these new contacts is seen among the women. In October, 1921, at the first conference ever attempted between white and colored women, there were present over one hundred white women, including leaders in many of the women's organizations of the South, and a group of representative Negro women. The Negro women presented a statement calling attention to the many heavy handicaps the race was compelled to bear and asking for cooperation for their relief. These handicaps include long and irregular work- ONE OF THE RESULTS OF THE WORK OF THE COMMISSION ON INTERRACIAL COOPERATION rfhis is the high school for colored students at Atlanta, Georgi.a. One of the five llew schools just erected at a cost of $1,200,000, as the result of lill agreement negotiated by the CoIlllnission jng hours in domestic service, bad housing conditions, lack of facilities for wholesome recreation, necessarily neglected homes with resulting child delinquency, unjust and burdensome discrimination in the conditions of travel, lack of adequate educational facilities, unfair treatment by the press, lynching, and denial of the ballot.

To the above the white women replied as follows: 1. DOMESTIC SERVICE.

We acknowledge our responsibility for the protection of the Negro women and girls in our homes and on the streets. Ve, therefore, reeommend; That domestic £.ervice be recogn.izc( as an occupation and that we seek to coordin.ate it with other world .service in order til at a better relation. .may be established for both employer and employee. '

2. CHILD WELFARE.

Weare persuaded that the conservation of the life and health of Negro children is of the utmost importance to the community. We therefore, urge: a. That day nurseries and kindergartens be established in local communities for the protection, care and· training of children of the Negro mothers who go out to work.

b. That free baby clinics be establiEned, and that Government leaflets on child welfare be distributed to expectant mothers, thus teaching the proper care of themselves and their children.

c. That adequate playgrounds and reereational facilities be established for Negro children and young people.

3. SANITATION AND HOUSING.

Since good housing and proper sanitation are necessary for both physical and moral life, we recommend: That a survey of housing and mnitary conditions be made in the Negro sections in each local community, followed by an appeal to the proper authorities for improvements when needed.

4. EDUCATION.

a. Since sacredness of personality is the basis for all civilization, we urge: That every agency touching the child life of the nation shall strive to create mutual respect in the hearts of the ehildren of different races. b. We are convinced that the e,Jtablishment of a single standard of morals for men and women, both black and white, is necessary for the life and safety of a nation. We, therefore, pledge ourselves to strive to secure respect and protection for womanhood everywhere, regardless of race or color. c. Since provision for the education of Negro children is still inadequate, we recommend: That surveys be made of the educational situation in the local community in order that colored children may secure- (1) More equitable divicuon of the school fund. (2) Suitable school buildings and equipment. (3) Longer school terms. (4) Higher standards and increased pay for teachers.

5. TRAVEL. Since colored people frequently do not receive fair treatment on street cars, on railroads and in railway stations, and recognizing this as one of the chief causes of friction between the races, we urge: That immediate <Jteps he taken to provide for them adequate accommodations and courteous treatment at the hands of street car and railway officials.

6. LYNCHING.

a. .As women we urge those who are charged with the administration of the law to prevent lynchings at any cost. Weare persuaded that the proper determination on the part of the constituted officials, upheld by public sentiment, would result in the detection and prosecution of those guilty of this crime. Therefore, we pledge ourmlves to endeavor to create a public sentiment which will uphold these officials in the execution of justice.

7. JUSTICE IN THE COURTS.

We recommend That our women everywhere raise their voices against all acts of violence to property and person, wherever and whatever cause occuring. We further recommend:

A RACIAL GOOD WILL MOVEMENT

That competent legal assistance be made available for colored people in the local communities in order to insure to them the protection of t heir rights in the courts.

8. PUBLIC PRESS.

Since the public press often give:::> undue prominence to the criminal element among the Negroes, and neglect., the worthy and constructive efforts of law-abiding Ncgro citizens, we pledge ourselves to cooperate with the men's committees in endeavoring to correct this injustice and to create a fair attitude to Negroes and Negro news.

These statements have since been adopted as the interracial platform of the Southeastern Federation of Negro Women's Clubs and of church and civic organizations of white women with perhaps a million members. Their essence has been written into the local programs of these organizations, and in many communities white and colored women are now meet- ing for frank and patient confer- ence over cpmmon problems. The significance of this is seen in the frequency with which one now hears white women address or speak of a Negro woman as " Miss" or "Mrs." -titles which until recently the traditions of slavery had denied to all colored women, regardless of character or type.

Although conference gives op- portunity for contact and produces A MODERN CHURCH FOR NEGROES betteI1, underst andl·ng, the most ef – The Pilgrim Baptist Church, with 3,000 mem- bel'S. Pastor. Dr. S. E. J. Watson. Chicago fective method of developing sym- pathy and good will is felloUJ ship ,in UJork. The conferees have done much more than talk. They have set definitely to work to change conditions. They have worked together for better laws, for better community care of children, for better health, to make an end of lynching, to give. legal protection to the helpless and to bring about greater consideration for Negro women and girls and the integrity and welfare of Negro homes.

These processes have b~gun to produce very tangible results.

The movement for Negro schools has been going for many years.

Its leaders were prophets and statesmen. They have worked with increasing success. The very recent years have seen a marked growth in state expenditures for Negro education. This undoubtedly has been stimulated by the sentiment developed by the Commission.

There is an increased activity on the part of all welfare and health

agencies on behalf of Negroes. The care of Negro children and the health conditions of. Negro communities are receiving more consider- ation than ever before.

The lynching record for last year was reduced fifty per cent and was the lowest in forty years. A large share of credit for this must be given to the Southern women. The Commission has spent money and effort in securing evidence and able legal assistance in prosecuting mob members. In one state bills are now before the legislature looking toward police measures that have already proven effective in sister states where their passage was worked for by persons connected with the Commission.

But after all, the most important elements in race relations are intangible. It is attitude, at last, that counts, and attitude is a thing of the spirit. The most hopeful result of this work has been a slowly changing attitude toward this whole question on the part of Southern communities. This is reflected in the inaugural address of the present Governor of Mississippi, whose election marked the end in that state of the political career of James K. Vardaman, the bitterest enemy Negroes have ever had among Southern public men. The extracts quoted below from Gov. Whitfield's address fairly represent the South's awakening conscience on this subject: "The Negroes still make llP slightly more than one-half of Mkl:issippi's population. Any plans for a ncw era, any change in our economic life, any reorganization ofollr agriculture or industry which leaves them out, is doomed to failure. If we would work out our own economic salvation, we must at the same time take their well-being into consideration. There is a definite relation between their happiness and prosperity, and that of the state as a whole.

"We must improve working and living conditioml look after the Negro's health, foster manual training and modern agricultural methods, and see to it that at all times the less favored hlaek man shall get a square deal in his business relations and in the courts. Our own 8elf-interest prompts it; humanitarian comiderations demand it; our Cllristian duty as a more favored people enjoins this upon us.

"Wise leaders am.ong the Negroes must be encouraged in their splendid efforts to aid their own people. Points of agreement between the races must be emphasized and points of friction minimized. Every man and woman in the state must see to it that the laws giving protection to Negroe;: in their lives and property are rigorously enforced; that the occasional white man who seeks to profit through the ignorance of his tenants or laborers be forced by the overwhelming weight of an aroused public opinion to give a square deal to all whom he employs regardless of race or color; and that there be the fullest cooperation between the white man and black, to the end that peace and harmony may prevail in the [t'parate development of the races, and prosperity comes to white and black alike through cordial cooperation in the agricultural and industrial upbuilding of the state."

Intermarriage in South

BY DR. OLIVEIRA LIMA, WASHINGTON, D. C. Minister Plenipotentiary of Brazil SINCE the very beginning of the colonization of the New World in the sixteenth century, the Spanish and Portuguese adven- tU:l'ers freely intermingled with the aboriginal Indians and with the imported Africans. As a result, there was a fusion of the races and a mixed population grew up which precluded the existence of racial rivalry, animosity, or conflict.

Why, then, did not I,atin America or, better, Ibero America either physically or morally beoome a colored continent, except in a few spots like Haiti? (There the purity of the black race was more or less maintained even by means of constitutional prohibition.) The answer is simple: It is a physiological and sociological reason.

The Indians were a race, if not individually weaker (read Fenimore Cooper), at least unprepared as a whole to resist the diseases, vices, brutalities and the strenuous life of the explorers. Their activity was not of a continuous type, but was intermittent, the periods of inter-tribal war being followed by periods of rest or of carousals, interspersed with hunting and fishing expeditions. Agriculture was only an unimportant and meagre occupation, consisting of the cultivation of maize. Nomads cannot carryon a regular husbandry. So the Indians have gradually been driven out by colonization. They have been absorbed into the new population, their features and sometimes their character in some cases reminding us of their previous independence. In otp.er cases, as in Mexico and Central America, large bodies of them still remain as the basis of the national population. In time, however, they will vanish.

The Africans imported to America have proved to be a race of greater endurance. After three centuries or more of free intercourse, the slave trade was abolished and no more Negroes were brought over whilst millions of European emigrants entered South America. Many of these emigrants came from southern Europe, but some also from northern Europe, particularly Russians and Poles. The consequence is that the Negroes, who still are so abundant in the northern section of Eastern South America, become lesS and less numerous as we go southward. In the city of Sao Paulo we meet today fewer Negroes than in Lisbon. In Montevideo and Buenos Aires they are a rarity.

One of the first Presidents of the Argentine Republic and one of her most illustrious sons, Rivadavia, was a mulatto. In Brazil her foremost contemporary writer, Machado de Assis, with a true Athenian min.d, was also a mulatto, as was one of the greatest states- 513

men of the Empire, Baron de Cotegipe, a witty, far-seeing diplomat, not unworthy of Talleyrand's intellectual kinship.

The question of the relation of Negroes to Whites is one of the gravest with which the United States has to cope. The future of race relationships in North America is much more difficult to settle than was the abolition of slavery. We cannot foresee when and how the race problem will be solved since miscegenation is the exception, and even illegal contempt of race having been only slightly modified by the change of ideas and since the exodus of the black population it is today a practical impossibility.

Racial intermarriage, if permitted, might put an end to the "black peril," which may become a most pressing and serious one. Who can realize or even imagine the excesses of a Negro bolshevism 7 The white secret societies in some sections might be wiped out in an awful uprising or a bitter civil war. The Negroes are continually growing in numbers, as they do not attempt birth control.

South America is free from this menace. Social controversies may arise with the development of industries and the accumulation of wealth, but irritating racial problems do not trouble us. Intermarriage is extremely repugnant to the North American communities, but as a Brazilian white man I cannot help rejoicing that such a problem is not to be found in Hispanic-America and that from such intermarriage no evil consequences have resulted. White blood prevails in the fusion and white ideas also. The superior culture of the white predominates and moulds the mixed population. A reversion to savageness or to barbarism is possible only when there is a lack of strong impulse in the advanced race.

Intermarriage appeals to my sociological sense and to it biology presents no objection, but I admit that prejuQice against it is not absent from my country and from other countries in South America. Some families would feel dishonored if Negro blood were to be mixed with theirs. But who can be sure that it will never be so or that it never has been so ~ Drops are imponderable and invisible and there are, in reality, no pure races. Even the Germans who, as Teutons, were proclaimed by Count Gobineau the purest, came to be called HUllS, that is, Turanians.

In our continent Negroes will never be a dominant race, even in sections where they may surpass in number the white people. They are not backed by centuries of culture and are not a progressive race, though they make great progress. The most important thing is to open the way for a better understanding between social elements which in the United States are in conflict. The Ohristian doctrine teaches us that mankind is one. In South America our experience of centuries has taught us that there is no real understanding except the one that comes through the fusion of races. We have political and economic problems but no racial problem.

A Parable of the Good

BY REV. A. M. ALLAN, BOGOTA. COLOMBIA M RS. AUGUSTUS BELL SILVERTONE stepped lightly out of her car and was soon expounding the best methods of Americanization to a select group of club-women. She was warmly applauded as with felicitous phrases and levelling logic she shewed that aliens, especially Jews, must be brought out of their shell of exclusiveness, and be led to imbibe the ideals and free spirit of America.

Mrs. Silvertone felt that she had made a decided hit, but on her return to her pretty home, called" Altruista," at 101 Freedom' Avenue, she was shocked when she arrived by the dreadful news that "Ivygreen," the adjoining cottage, had been bought by Moses Goldberg, who was preparing to move in next day with his large family. Mrs. Silvertone was so upset that she went at once to her room to plan measures of protection for herself and her two boys. A wall of exclusion must be built at once. She telephoned her husband to have a contractor come early next morning.

Mr. Goldberg and his family came, saw and understood. That wall kept the two families as far apart as Palestine and California, but it enabled Mrs. Silvertone to "pursue the even tenor of her way" and prepare speeches on Americanization, for which she was highly esteemed in three States. Occasional glances which Mrs. Goldberg shot at her when they met unavoidably on the street convinced Mrs. Silvertone that her new neighbor was lacking in Christian spirit.

A fortnight later, Mr. John B. Friendly, a business man who owned the house next to Mr. Goldberg on the other side, arrived home from his holiday with his wife and children. Seeing his new neighbor cutting his lawn one evening, he crossed over, shook hands, and told Mr. Goldberg about the best way to make grass grow on that ungrateful soil. John was a home man, accustomed to spend his evenings with his family, and when he brought home any new Victrola records, he often invited the Goldberg family to hear them. When Mrs. Friendly was ill, Mrs. Goldberg sent fragrant roses.

A month later, Moses was amazed and pleased when John in- vited him to accompany him to church. "N0, dat iss not for me!" he replied. "Well," responded Mr. Friendly, "you know we who 'come from the East and the West are to sit down in the Kingdom of God some day with the children of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and we might as well begin now."

"I vill tink about it," said Moses, for he wished to consult his wife. She did not manifest the opposition he had expected, for she secretly longed for human society, and had a mother's desire to see GIG

her boys brought under good influences. Atone time she had a leaning towards Christian Science, but ever since Mrs. Levi Cohen's baby died without a doctor, she had turned against it. "I vould not go to a Mission," said Moses to his wife j "but you see, Rebecca, this is not a Mission, it's a proper church where the folks go."

So it came to pass that a few weeks later, one Sunday morning, when his boy of eight was recovering from a fever, Moses Goldberg put on his best suit, crossed the lawn to the Friendlys' door and rejoiced his neighbor's heart by saying, "I vill go to church today."

The two men sat in the same pew and Moses, to whom, like most Jews, the synagogue was but a piece of antiquated boredom, felt instinctively drawn to the kindly atmosphere of the place, and the heartfelt, tuneful singing. Moses' soul responded as he joined in the reverent, dignified worship of the Almighty. What he and Rebecca and the boys lacked, these happy worshipers seemed to have, namely, an intangible, indispensable something which glorifies existence, relates man to his Maker and draws him closer to his fellowman.

The minister's sympathetic prayer "for those who are passing through sickness or bereavement" touched him deeply. Moses continued to attend, and in due time recognized Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah. Like Zacchrous, he immediately began to plan for restoration to those whom he had wronged. "1'11 have those repairs made on that tenement right away. I must lower the rent of the rooms these two widows have in my house in Cheap Street; for Christ's sake I'll see if I can't give people better homes."

Time passed. The Goldberg family now miss few Sundays in church. Last May one of the boys received a prize in a Sundayschool competition and Mrs. Goldberg takes pride in decorating the church with flowers for the communion services. If anyone should question Moses about the date of his conversion, he would say unhesitatingly" De day Mr.•John B. Friendly shake hands and help me with de lawn-mower."

RACE SUPERIORITY The claim of superiority carries with it a proportionate obligation. "We that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak.' t Position may bring power, but it also involves a duty and a privilege to use that power to help others. It is the small, weak natures that show themselves proud, arrogant and selfish when placed in positions of prominence. The great, noble natures will seek to serve humbly, cheerfully and unselfishly wherever they are. Americans profess to believe that" All men were created free and equaL" When will we put that belief into practice 1

A GROUP OF HEl B RIllW CHRISTIA N S iN AMEh

Removing the "Wall of Partition"

BY AMOS I. DUSHAW, lIIGKSVTI,LE, LONG ISLAND ST. PA.UL, the converted Pharisee, laid aside his pride of blood, and in the spirit of Christ went out into the wide world to break down all racial barriers. He wrote to the Ephesians that in Christ there could be no such barriers:' I' For he is our peace, who made both one, and brake down the middle wall of partitian." How then, has the wall between Jew and Christian been built up, and what can be done to remove it. '? Christians know that t.here can be no triumph of the Kingdom of God with the Jewish race left out.

Race prejudice is world-wide, and is not confined to anyone race. Wells says, "It is the almost universal bad manners of the present age which make race intolerable to race." Mills said, "Of all vulgar modes of escaping from the consideration of the effect of social and moral influences on the human mind, the most vulgar is that of attributing the diversit.ies of conduct and character to inherent natural differences." All the Biblical writers are forerunners of such sentiments (See Acts 17: 26). The difficulty is not the prejudice of Gentiles towards Jews, but that Christ.ians should be thus prejudiced when they are indebted to the .Jew for the Old and New Testaments, for the clearest conception of God, and for Jesus Christ Himself. The attitude of anti-Semites is summed up in the striking words of Lloyd George: 517

"If they are rich, they are birds of prey. If they are poor, they are vermin. If they are in favor of war, it if! because they want to exploit the bloody feuds of the Gentiles for their own benefit. If they are anxious for peace, they are instinctive cowards or traitors. If labor is oppressed by great capital, the greed of the Jew is held responsible. If labor revolts against capital, as it did in Russia, the Jew is blamed for that also. II he lives in a strange land, he must be pel'£lCcuted and pogrommed out of it. If he wants to go back to his own, he must be prevented."

Many may be surprised to know that the triumph of the Church over the pagan world was not a blessing to the .Jew. Dean Milman, referring to the attitude of the Church towards the Jew during the bark Ages, says, "But the Church was their implacable enemy." Abbe Constant Fouard, referring to the condition of the Jew during pagan times, says, "They did not then lead the precarious existence to which they have often been subjected in Christian lands." Rabbi Kohler says, "He, Who has been a world Saviour, bore through His followers damnation to His kinsmen, and thus was rendered the chief cause of the persecution of the martyr-race of Israel." Brace, in " Gesta Christi," says, "Nothing in all history has been so stupid and cruel as the persecution, from the earliest ages, by nominal Christians, of a gifted race, united to them by many ties-·the Jews. The best of Judaism-its humanity, as shown in the legislation for the stranger; its spirit of charity to the poor, its high morality, and its deep sense of the divine is contained in Christianity: and the latter is a reformed Judaism." Henry Ward Beecher said, "But how a Christian in our day can turn from a Jew, I cannot imagine. Christianity itself sucked at the bosom of Judaism. Our roots are in the Old Testament. We are .Jews gone to blossom and fruit. Christianity is Judaism in evolution-and it would seem strange for the seed to turn against the stock on which it was grown." 'The words of these outstanding Christians go to show that the situation is not hopeless. When the rank and file of Christian teachers discover this, then anti-Semitism will die a natural death.

INFLUENCES THAT MAINTAIN THE BARRIER A pastor in Germany said to me, in regard to the anti-Semitism of that country, "We magn~fy the vices of the Jews, and refuse to recognize their virtues."

In too many Christian churches more attention is given to the rejection of Jesus by some of His people than to the fact that many Jews accepted Him, died for Him, and were the first to carry His message to the Gentile world. The impression seems to be that when the Jewish nation rejected Him, the Gentile world accepted Him, whereas, for three centuries, Gentiles persecuted the followers of Christ.

Even Christian ministers speak of the .Jews as chiefly lovers of money. Note, however, what the late Professor Franz Delitzsch,

REMOVING THE "WALL OF PARTITION"

said: "Up to the time of the dissolution of their national independence, agriculture and handicraft were their chief occupations; only later, in consequence of their dispersion and the narrow limits prescribed for their activity, they became a people of traders and usurers which took the place of the old Phcenicians. Handicrafts were so much developed, and held in such esteem, that towns were celebrated for skill and success in some branch. The Jews were in those days anything but a nation of mere buyers and sellers. In the sixty-three works of which the Talmud consists, there is scarcely a word in honor of trade; but much pointing out the dangers of money-making. Professional usury was contrary to the spirit of Judaism; for the Talmud places usurers on a level with gamblers, and declares both criminals unfit to bear witness in a court of law." We need to let in the blessed light of truth and the darkness of prejudice will disappear.

THE MOST UP-TO-DATE STUMBLINGBLOOK Israel Zangwill has said, "Nationality is the ill with which the world is afflicted; the only remedy is to break down all barriers." This ill is a product of the sixteenth century Reformation. "Protestantism, in breaking up the universal Church, had, for a time, broken up the idea of a universal solidarity. Even if the Universal Church of the Middle Ages failed altogether to realize that idea, it had been the symbol of that idea." During the supremacy of the Roman Catholic Church, Jews, after baptism, were accorded full fellowship, and ceased to be recognized as Jews. But in the modern state, identifying nationality with race, Jews, even after baptism, were still considered Jews. This is in contrast to Mohammedanism, where Moslems of every race are at home in every Moslem land. It was the spirit of nationalism that produced modern Zionism with its strong Jewish national consciousness. Most of the European States said to the Jews: "You are Jews, and do not belong to us." Even within the Christian Churches Jews were denied full fellowship. This is equally true of the American Protestant Churches. The Greek Orthodox Church is owned by the Greek and Slavic races; the Roman Catholic Church by the Latin races j and the Protestant Churches by the Nordic races.

Ultimately, the Jewish race will discover Jesus, and interpret Him in its own characteristic way. That will be a red letter day for the whole world. They gave Christianity to the world in its pristine purity, in the Gospels and Epistles. Dickinson in "The Christian Reconstruction of Modern Life, " says, "It is they (the Jews) who can understand Him as the Aryan cannot without their interpretation of the supreme Semite and human. In their growing appreciation of their own Jesus, there may be found at length the synthesis of the two leaderships of humanity, the domination of Aryan civilization by

higher spiritual forces, and its direction to transcendent ends. " In the meantime, Christians by their regenerated lives, and Christlike conduct towards the Jews, can hasten the coming of that Great Day when all shall be united in Christ (Romans 11: 11-15).

CHRIST AND THE PARTITION Jesus, Himself, a Jew, loyal to His race, a child of the synagoglle, instructed in the Law, the Psalms and the Prophets, appreciated the historic mission of His race. Dr. Coburn says, "Many people seem to suppose that they may approach the subject as if the Lord Jesus Christ had appeared in Spain or China. instead of Judea and Galilee." In giving His disciples a program for the evangelization of the world, Jesus said, "Ye shall be my witnesses both in ,Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." His disciples, all Jews, were loyal to this command. -When the cry came from Europe, "Come over to Macedonia, and help us," the Jew St. Paul responded to this S. O. S. call. And lastly, while on the Cross, Jesus said, "Father, forgive them; for they know' not what they do." Shall Christians refuse to heed this divine spirit of compassion1 "The great antagonist of intolerance is knowledge" says Buckle. To meet and overcome the anti-Semitism of Germany, the late Dr. Franz Delitzsch established a school at' Leipzig for the study of Jewish history and literature. He encouraged the students at the university, studying for the ministry, to avail themselves of this special department as an aid to a fuller understanding of the Jews and their contributions to religion. All who attended this school eventually freed themselves from anti-Semitism. They discovered the fuller sources of the Christian faith. Professor Strack did the same at Berlin, and with similar results. Thus they gave to Germany many ministers who became mediators between Germans and Jews. As a student at Leipzig, I availed myself of this department, and had for fellow-students Germans, B.ritish and Americans. Unfortunately, there are no such schools in America, save the Jewish theological seminaries.

This "Wall of Partition" will be removed when Christian teachers and ministers discover the truth about the Jews, and teach it to their people. Thus they may send forth into every department of society a vast host of intelligent and sympathetic mediators between Christians and Jews.

The advice of St. Paul to the Gentile-Christian Church still holds good: "That by the mercy shown to you they also may now obtain mercy."

A Christian Solution of the Asiatic

in America* The Story of a Chinese JVho Sot~ght tor Gold and Found Christ BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK Author of "Race Grit," "For a New America," etc.

O NE night the idols disappeared from the Chinese temple on Mott Street, lower Manhattan. The members of the power- ful Chinese Benevolent Association, led by their chairman, had decided that the joss was no longer necessary as a feature in their council hall. The shrines, with their tinsel, glitter and cheap gaudiness, were un-American and pagan. The man responsible for this change was Lee To, a Christian acquainted with the best in American social and religious life. He was a missionary of the American B,aptist Home Mission Society and the New York City Baptist Missionary Society.

When Lee To was asked to accept the chairmanship of the Chinese Benevolent Association that held jurisdiction over all Chinese from Chicago to the Atlantic Coast, he told the nominating committee frankly that he was a Christian and would conduct the office, if elected, in a manner that accorded with his conception of Christian ideals. For many years the Association had sent to China for the best man available to head up the organization and in view of this custom, Lee To warned his associates that old country customs must yield to higher Western ideals.

For four years, this Christian clergyman presided at the conferences of the Chinese Benevolent Association. After the first twoyear term, a long established precedent was broken when he was elected for a second term. Today he is consulted in matters of most vital interest by his countrymen, having been called even to Chicago and Minneapolis to give his counsel in matters relating to the dealings of Chinese with one another. His influence grows with the years. He is known in New York as the Mayor of Chinatown.

Lee To was born in Canton, China, and came to America in 1880. Ten years later he was converted in a mission in San Francisco. He says: "I came to this country to get gold, but was never satisfied. I found Christ and now am satisfied." In 1898 he entered the service of the American Baptist Home Mission Society and has been with it ever since. He has made a place for himself in the hearts of his countrymen by never refusing to leave his home or office, at any time of day or night, in answer to appeals for help.

* Used by permission from "The Road to Brotherhood,,' publisbed by the Dept. of Missionary' Education, Northern Bap.tist Convention.

521 3

He has taught many classes in English, using the Bible as a textbook, and has helped to establish Sunday-schools in the churches in Manhattan, Brooklyn and Queens Boroughs, and in Newark, N. J. Street preaching has been a large part of his ministry and some converts are members of the" Trust God Club," an organization of Christian Chinese, in which the initiation fee is $100 contributed to the support of a mission in China.

Lee To has pled with the Sight-Seeing Bus owners that bring thousands of tourists into Chinatown to require their guides to tell the truth about the Chinese. The continual advertisement of Chinatown as the vice center of New York City is resented. Much harm has also been done by the misrepresentation of Chinese character in motion pictures.

Miss Mabel Lee, daughter of Rev. Lee To, is a graduate from Barnard College who was given the degree ot Doctor of Philosophy by Columbia University in 1923. She hopes to devote her life to her people in China, and in lIarch of last year she went to France to prepare more fully for work in her native land.

MEMORIES OF A JAPANESE CONSUL IN SEATTLE BY ESTHER MARY McCOLLOUGH,* SEATTLI" WASHINGTON A Worker in the Baptist Home for Japanese W(}men .n.AS my mind travels back to that home in Seattle wherein lived the Japanese Consul, Morinobu Hirota, his wife and their little five-year-old daughter, Nobuko, a series of moving pictures flash before my eyes. Many cooking-class lessons were held in their home as we strove to bring American and Japanese friends together around a table where minds as well as bodies were fed. Mrs. Hirota played beautifully on a grand piano for she had studied under the best masters. Mr. Hirota also loved music and played the violin.

On little Nobuko's first Christmas in America, when the American neighborhood children and a few Japanese were grouped around the long dining-room table decorated 'with Santa, his reindeer and sleigh, the excited children jumped around the loaded Christmas tree as a real Santa Claus distributed the gifts.

I went to Mrs. Hirota's home twice a week to teach her English and when I praised her for her perseverance in trying to speak English all the time she said, "I'm taking my courage in both hands. ' , Often we sat around the fireplace gazing into the bright flames as we talked of the Bible and of faith. Mrs. Hirota would say, "I have faith, but I want my husband to have faith." Nobuko would draw up her little stool, bring out her little Sunday-school book and show me the pictures which she had so carefully colored. Mrs. Hirota '" The narrative is abbreviated by permission from "A Road to Erotherhood," published by the Department of Missionary Education, Northern Baptist Convention.

THE ASIATIC PROBLEY IN AMERICA

and her husband were always ready to share their talents and hearts with all alike because they longed to be democratic.

"When sickness came into this home of happiness and refinement it was finally decided that they must leave their loved Seattle and return to Japan. When we went to see them depart, the rain fell steadily and seemed to find an echo in our hearts. Mr. Hirota, who had been too ill to see his friends for weeks, stood on the deck, the thoughtful considerate gentleman, faultlessly attired and with the same kindness shining from his eyes.

They went to Kamakura on the seashore where the wife, the nurses and the doctors made a strong fight against the dread disease. Mrs. Hirota wrote: "Mr. Hirota began to read his Bible, which he did not do in former days. Then he began to pray. He earnestly has tried to gain faith. He read religious books and sent for a Japanese Christian pastor to come and talk to him, which he is still continuing to do. The illness is a sad thing but in Mr. Hirota's case it turned out to be an incident in a reli6>1.ous experience. He would have remained an ordinarv man had he not so suffered." Later we were shocked and saddeI~ed to hear of Mr. Hirota's death. In a letter, written three days before, Mrs. Hirota wrote: "Amidst the serious time of bis illness, he was baptized in bed by a pastor of the Nippon Christian Association. It seems to me like a miracle, because he had never thought about Christianity, or even Buddhism until now. But since he has been to Seattle and had so many chances to know Christians and earnest Christians, his mind felt affection about religion. After he got the illness and experienced intolerable pain of body and mind, the poor stray sheep came to God's warm heart at last. I trust that God will save him and no doubt my strong faith will be approved by God some day. The greatest Healer has healed his pain and sufferings. I know he is safe in the arms of His Heavenly Father."

CHRISTIAN HINDU DELEGATES TO A STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN AMERICA'

Treatment of Japanese in

BY REV. K. OGAWA, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA Pastor of the Japanese UniOll Church F REDERICK DOUGLASS, the famous Negro orator once said Mr. Lincoln was the only white man 'with whom he ever talked for an hour who did not in some way remind him that he was a Negro. Abraham Lincoln was simply carrying out the Golden Rule, and this is the spirit which practical Christianity asks in the treatment of Japanese in America. The Japanese question is no more a question of immigration since the passage of the" F,xclusion Law."

The question is not how to stop further immigration of Japanese, but how to treat those .Japanese who are already in this country. Should they become the object of constant agitation and discrimination, being denied fair opportunity and justice, or should they be given the privileges granted to other aliens and their descendants 1 The Japanese in North America number about 110,000, ninety per cent of whom are on the Pacific Coast. Two-thirds of them are in California. They are engaged in all kinds of useful occupationscommercial, agricultural, industrial, and so forth. They are here to stay rather than to return to Japan, not only for their own sake but for the sake of their growing children who are American by birth. The question is how shall they be treated.

Anti-Japanese agitators, prompted, no doubt, partly by semipatriotic and partly by selfish motives, have thought the simplest way to deal with them was to discourage them from remaining in this country, and to put a stop to their further immigration. Their methods are wholly un-Christian, for they haye sought maliciously to turn public opinion against the Japanese by appealing to race hatred and making false assumptions, and, by every means possible, seeking to arouse bitter animosity against them.

As an illustration, I may cite the following incident. On December 5, 1920, the Japanese young men of central California, meeting in conference at Fresno, passed the following resolution: "We, the Japanese young men of Central California, in consideration of the situation confronting us, declare that we shall do our uttermost for the Americanization of our people in America." On the following day, newspapers reported it as follows: "Weare resolved that Central California, as the impregnable fortress of Japanese development in America, shall be defended to the death-blow at whatever sacrifice. "

Anti-Japanese agitators have succeeded in passing many discriminatory laws in order to crush .Japanese economic, social and 524 political ambitions. They have not succeeded in driving all the .rapanese out of this country, for the majority have remained here in spite of agitations against them. On the other hand, a host of friends of the Japanese, through their individual efforts and throu gh organized agencies, have always stood for justice and fairness, Hot only for the sake of the Japanese, but for the sake of Christian America.

Here is a recent incident. When a little group of Japanese in Hollywood wanted to build a Christian church where they could worship God, and carryon active work for Christian Americanization among the J apanese, anti-Japanese agitators held a mass meeting, under the auspices of the American Legion, early in January, HEY. K. OGAWA AND CHILDREN IN THE JAPANESE UNION CHCRCH. LOS ANGELES to protest against the building of the Christian church~ The house was '''packed '' with anti-Japanese sympathizers, and the speakers proceeded to vilify the .Japanese in every conceivable way. One of the local pastors, who attended the meeting with two of his church members, sat in the back and when they started to leave, unable to endure further the unfair and untrue language of the speakers, were hissed and jeered as un-A.merican. After an investigation of the anti-Japanese propaganda, the Brotherhood of the Congregational Church of Hollywood passed the following resolution, which was followed by a similar resolution passed by the Hollywood Presbyterian Church: "WHEREAS, this community has r ecently witncssed and is still witnessing an effort to expel and cxclude from its borders all resident ,Japanese ; and wher ea£, this effort has been characterized by un-Chrifltiau and un-American means of enlisting popular assistance, means themselves productive of race hatred and subversive of the American ideals of equal rights and fair play; It Is H ereby Resolved by the Brotherhood of the Hollywood Congrega-

tional Church, assembled in spccial meeting on this the 23d day of January, 1924, that the effort mentioued and the means employed for its achievement are not only deeply regretted, but condemned as at once dangerous to our Republic and unworthy the citizens of this community and country; and it is hereby recommended that the Hollywood Chamber of Commerce tender its offices without delay in the interest of dispassionate consideration and early disposition of any existing problem affecting differences among resident races. The Hollywood Congregational Church Brotherhood stands, ready to cooperate to the fullest extent with the Chamber of Commerce and other organizations in their attempt to adjust this situation in the spirit of true Americanism."

The Japanese, under the protection and guidance of these American friends, gradually have raised their standards of living, established their homes, built churches, founded respectable communities, and have tried to cooperate with American neighbors as much as opportunity was given to them. Thus they have become permanent residents.

While some were talking about the non-assimilability of Japanese with the slogan" Once Japanese, Always Japanese," there arose a new generation, and we have now in America many thousands of second-generation Japanese who were born here and therefore are Americans to whom "non-assimilability" is an atrophied word. They are very quick to adopt and assimilate American ideals and standards of living, and they are growing innocently as straight Americans. Usually Japanese parents, knowing their own handicaps and limitations, wish to accomplish, through the second generation, what they themselves could not do, by giving their children the best education possible. But their future depends on the kind of treatment they receive. We cannot blame them as unassimilable unless we give them opportunities to be assimilated. Should they continue to be the objects of constant agitation and discrimination as in the past, it would become almost impossible to prevent them from becoming a raee-conscious group, functioning distinctly and separately in business, in politics and in social life as Japanese-Americans rather than as straight Americans. Whether the Japanese in America are an asset or liability depends upon the treatment they receive-as mere aliens or as fellow-citizens. By the latter method, America has lost nothing but has gained an invaluable asset to this country by making them the real connecting link between the East and the West, the true interpreters of two great civilizations.

Booker T. Washington said, "You cannot pull a man down into a ditch without being in danger of going down with him yourself." It would be far better, therefore, truly to Americanize the Japanese rather than alienate them, by giving them a fair opportunity and justice rather than by constant discrimination and by creating prejudice against them.

The proposed amendment to the Constitution of, the United States to deprive the right of citizenship to American-born Japanese

c:itR1STiAN TREATMENT OF JAPANESE iN AMERiCA

on the ground that they are born of parents who are not eligible to such citizenship ought not be considered for a moment for the sake of the fair name of America and for the sake of the high and noble ideals upon which this country was founded. As Rev. Paul Water- house pointed out, "It could only perpetuate forever the very problem we are seeking to solve and be a great stain on the wonderful ideals of democracy which America has always held up before the world.

It would only complicate matters, for, in the first place, it would not affect the 30,000 American-born Japanese who are already citi- zens by birth and who, with their children, would always be citizens.

Thus there would be two groups of American-born Japanese–citi- zens, and those who never could be citizens, no matter how well qualified they are to function as such. In case of marriage between the two groups of what country would the children be citizens 7 A:.

class group, smarting under a feeling of unjust treatment, without a country, would be produced by such an amendment, estranged from American democracy and making it almost impossible to win them to Christianity. An impossible situation would arise with friction and confusibn everywhere!" .

The recent decision of the Supreme Court of the United States barring the Japanese in America from naturalization on the ground that the Japanese are neither Caucasians nor Negroes has been very unfortunate, for it denies all rights and privileges as American citizens to Japanese parents who must protect all interests and guard the future of their children who are growing up as American citizens. It also causes the Japanese in America to become the ob- ject of discriminatory laws directed against them, thus perpetuating racial hatred and class distinctions.

There are three possible solutions to this important problem.

First, the Constitution of the United States could be so changed that the fitness for citizenship of any person permanently residing in the United States would be dependent on his character and personal qualifications rather than on difference of race or color. The present racial classifications are only arbitrary and therefore unsatisfactory, and moreover "it is wrong in principle to judge of a man's fitness for citizenship by his race or the part of the world he happens to come from, instead of his ability to comprehend democratic institu- tions, his personal qualifications and his loyalty to this country."

Second, if the change of the Constitution of the United States is too laborious a task, then a new treaty between Japan and America might be formed including the following item, as suggested by Dr~ Sidney L. Gulick: "In respect to these nationals of each Government now residing permanently under the jurisdiction of the other, whether laborers or not, the privileges of naturalization and citizenship will be and hereby are extended to those individuals who will duly qualify under the law." This will give the Japanese in America, who are

qualified under the naturalization law, the privilege of citizenship and at the same time it will nullify all the local discriminatory laws against them.

Third, if citizenship cannot be granted to the Japanese in America in any case, then at least civil rights ought to be given to them, in all justice and fairness, in order that they may be assured of almost the same civil rights and privileges granted to all other aliens in this country. Nothing short of that could measure up to true American democracy.

For weal or woe, the Japanese immigration question is now practically settled. We can be well nigh satisfied that there will be no more Japanese immigration into this country, but those who are already here ought to be treated fairly and justly, (1) not only for their own sake, (2) but for the sake of America itself, (3) and for the sake of maintaining international good-will and friendship between Japan and America, (4) and also for the sake of the advancement of Christ's Kingdom on this earth; for the failure of such just and fair treatment of .Japanese in America will always be pointed out by non-Christian Japanese people everywhere as evidence of the impotency and hollowness of the Christian religion. They will say, "How can you tell us that you love God, 'Vhom you have not seen, when you do not love your brothers, whom you have seen ~"

A KOREAN VIEW OF AMERICA Alice Kim, a Korean Christian woman, who recently visited the United States, gives her impressions of America as follows: 1. The plentifulness.-Everyone looked well dressed and well fed. It seemed to me that every second place I saw was a place to eat or a place to buy food.

2. The wastefulness·.-Riding by automobile through forests, I saw wood lying on the ground. I thought of my own Korean people cold and even freezing in winter for lack of fuel. The food left on the plate in America would feed many thousands of hungry people in Korea.

3. The friendliness.-The people are kind, especially to foreign students. I often wondered why people were so kind to me, but I know it was because they love Christ. 'l'he home life in America is a most potent influence, especially in the West.

4. The Christian spi'rit in America struck me very forcibly. Two years in America deepened my experience and my love for Korea and her womanhood. I got a new vision of woman's work in the world. It is because of Christ's love that womanhood holds its high place in Christian lands._The Korea "Mission Field.

Future of the Red Men in

BY RE!. HENRY ROE CLOUD, WICHIT'A, K ANSAS W HAT part have the children of the Red Man in the America that is to be! In our body politic are those whose ancestry dates back to the dim past-whose ancient civilization on this Western hemisphere compares well with that of European na- tions. Shall not these contributions of race antiquity, distinctive arts and handicrafts, music and folklore, so colorful with nature, exquisitely beautiful, and a pride to any nation, help to make America what she should be ~ The task of conserving what is distinctive in aboriginal Amer- ican life is one which should en- gage the interest of every thinking citizen. The America of tomorrow will not have this inheritance of the first American if the boys and girls of this race are not adequate- ly educated and trained in those qualities of character which stand the test of life's vigorous demands.

Compare, if you will, the an- cient life and training of the Indian with that of today. The old-time Indian lived in reed wigwams, bark huts or tepees. The furnish- ings of this home were very scant, and its food supply uncertain. The RElV. HENRY ROE CLOUD boy and girl in this primitive home were taught early to be thankfuil A Vv'innebago I ndian, "graduate of Yale for everything-the scarcity of Univer sity and Principal of the Amer- ican Indian Institute, Wichita, Kansas food, clothing, weapons and all other creature-comforts naturally created an attitude of appreciation and thankfulness for every favor conferred, however insignificant in itself.

The conditions of life then demanded energy and resourceful· ness. A buffalo hunt would be staged for the young hunter. All skilled hunters would withdraw, repair to some advantageous point, and watch the initiate kill his first buffalo. This was followed by public recognition, praise and honor.

From earliest infancy the Indian child was given Spartan-like training. He was given a piece of bass-wood stick, one point of which 529

was charred for his own dedication to the fast and the search after the knowledge of the gods. He could not eat until the stick was entirely consumed. Repeated experiences of this sort taught the young Indian concentration of thought, hardihood, self-control and a belief in something supernatural.

Absolute obedience was required by rigorous punishments. By an elaborate system of taboo, reverence for Deity, respect for the aged and an insatiable ambition to know the mysteries were inculcated. The training, though primitive and uncouth, produced sound, lusty and majestic Indians like Massasoit, Cornstalk and Red Jacket.

The secret of the success of this early primitive training school is to be found chiefly in the very environment which surrounded the Indian. The greatest incentive to activity is the enforced struggle for existence. There is a constant tax on the resources of mind, body and soul, and in the exercise of these for self-preservation there results a development and growth in those qualities such as fortitude, faithfulness, patience, perseverance, hopefulness and skill in primitive arts. It is not claimed here that environment alone is responsible for the results achieved.

The wise old Indians rooted their educational system in the need of the masses-they created interest in work, they played upon the sense of pride and honor, hope of reward, inspiring ideals, such as a high seat in the world to come, and were uncompromising in their punishment of failure in duty. By invoking the aid of the Great Spirit they recognized the limitations of man, and his need for divine help.

Next to the practice of adapting their education to the needs of the people, they made provisions for the training of leaders, both by descent and by an elaborate system of ceremonial training. A leader had to excel in mentality and in feats of valor.

But a great transition period awaited this child of the original America. By the discovery of America and the rapid influx of a foreign civilization, the aborigines have had to change their mode of life entirely.. No race has been required to make such haste in acquiring .civilized standards of living as the Indian. Coming out of the school of hard experience, where the environment itself exacted every resource and capacity, the young Indian today finds himself in homes that know no necessity for the struggle for existence. Honors and rewards for effort expended have been swept away with the old order of things. In return for the injustice done him, a benevolent government has undertaken to feed him, clothe him, supply homes, hospitals, reservations and schools. Moreover, the Government has supplied agencies to look after all the business of the Indian, such as leasing and selling his lands, inheritances, employment, farming, care of the sick, etc. Nothing but praise and gratitude is due the government that undertakes to carryon such a gigantic

TilE FUTURE OF THE RED MEN IN AMERICA

task. The motive actuating it is one of justice and altruism, and eminently American and democratic.

Everyone conversant with the facts, however, realizes that the effect of giving everything free to the Indian has been a political and economic error. Accordingly, the Government itself is eliminating the wards as fast as it can, through competency commissions, closing the free Federal schools for those tribes adjudged able to avail themselves of the public school of the country. This applies also to those of less than one-half Indian blood, as well as those fullbloods who are capable of paying for their schooling. It is confidently expected that in a decade or two most of the Indian population will begin life again upon a basis of self-support by the struggle for self-preservation. Anything done for the race then will meet with quick response and due appreciation. "The full soul loatheth a honey-comb; but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet." Pride and self-respect will be built up in the race by the very fact of doing for themselves in those things which the Government has done for them in the past. They will have a new regard and are-birth of respect 'for law and order, because as tax-paying citizens, they will be supporting that Government by law themselves.

There is grave concern in these days for the future America, because of the prevalence of ideas which are subversive of sound, good government. The right to property and the rewards of individual initiative are being denied. The sanctity of the home, the need of the public school for democracy and the right to existence of the Church are openly questioned.

The following facts must always be kept in view in all efforts for the Indian race. The economic changes necessarily carry with them the decadence of Indian religions. This in turn means the loss of a people's inspirations, conceptions of spiritual truths and certain fundamental hopes. The old home training of the young has passed away forever. There is now very little home training of the young. Children are early taken away to government institutions where organized religious teaching is forbidden owing to the difference in sects and doctrines. The Government can impart knowledge but cannot give religious instruction, Owing to this fact outside religious agencies are brought in, each in their turn, to influence Indian children as best they may. To make up this lack of definite religious training, organizations such as the Y. M. C. A., and Y. V. C. A., have tried to inspire the Indian students with religious ideals.

In the last year religious work directors have been placed in a few of the larger government schools with the hope of giving more definite religious instruction to government Indian students. There • are approximately 312,381 Indians within the confines of the United States. Of this number there are about 83/)3;3 children eligible for school. Of all these all but 20,869 are in school, either mission or

government. The mission schools, maintained by the Roman Catholic and Protestant Churches, enroll about 4,637. The Federal Government assumes the elementary education of the rest.

The emphatic attention of the Church is required for the strengthening of all its missionary program and church life on every reservation to the end that Christian homes may be multiplied and that the Indian child, like his white playmate may learn at his mother's knee to revere and love the Father who made him, and that he may learn something of his own obligation to his fellow man.

While the Indian youth needs knowledge in this trying transition period, he needs far more those qualities of character shown by men of faith. The disintegrating and demoralizing effect of this sudden economic change and a purely secular education must be met by a thorough-going character-building educational program. A broadminded educatioual program will foster those unique contributions which the Indian alone can make to the future America.

A OHRISTIAN'S FINANOIAL OREED ADAPTED FRO:t.[ HARRIS FRANKWNG RALL, GARRETT BIBLICAL INSTiTUTE, CHICAGO I believe and will endeavor consistently to act an the belief that 1. All that I have is held by me only in trust. It originally came from God and belongs to God as I do.

2. Money is not in itself "filthy lucre." It is stored-up power. It represents so much of myself that can be ~-,et at work in China or India or New York or Colorado.

3. God counts on the use of this mom'y to do His work, to preach His Gospel and to build His churches; to train His workers and to send them out; to teach, to heal and to save His children; to help establiEhl His Kingdom of righteousness, love and peace.

4. A right use of my income is one 01' my first duties as a Christian. Until I do this my prayers will be empty. I am saying" Lord, Lord," while I do not the will of my Father.

5. A definite proportion of my income should be set aside for the service of God in behalf of my fellow-men. This proportionate giving is an acknowledgment. of God's sovereignty over all of my pousessions. It also guards against selfishness. It is a business-like and Christian method. Giving by impulse ancl without system does not harmonize with the iJupreme importance of God's work.

6. At least one-tenth of my income should be used exclusively for God's work-as my personal "income tax to God." As I am receiving far more from God than did the children of Israel or any former generation so I ought gladly to give more than one-tenth if I am able.

7. I desire to have partnership with God in my business and in His work in the world. I should invest God'£ money at least as carefully for Him as I do in my temporal business. I should keep strict account of God '8 fund and not trust to guesswork. I »hould study the needs of the world field and of the Church and its work so that I may give wisely. I should give my prayers and myself with the money entrusted to me as a good steward of Jesus Christ.

LOYALTY TO AMERICA – WHY NOT LOYALTY TO CHRIST?

A cosmopolitan quintet learning to sing "America!' Lett to right: Italian, Swede Negro, .Tewish and Chlnese A Christian Solution of the Race Problem BY DR. FRANK IJ. ANDERSON, EAS'r Ol~ANGE, N. J. President of the International Bapt13t Seminary T HE race problem is as old as human society. It grows out of the biological, economic and cultural differences of men as they try to live on the same plot of ground, be it small or large. An American anthropologist speaks of "the biological drive behind the phenomena of culture." That "biological drive" means that race problems spring out of human nature, even out of that which is partially depraved or partially redeemed. 'fotal depravity is not a necessary presupposition.

Christianity has been permeating the lump of human life for nineteen centuries, but the problem is not less acute now than when Jesus began to live and to preach good will to all men. Race strife is not less violent in so-called Christian lands than it is among the peoples who have not had the blessings of the Christian religion for centuries. Americans may pride themselves on being more democratic and more Christian than other peoples but the problem is still acute here. 'When we look at some facts in Christian nations, especially in our own nation, it seems almost to be a question whether even Christianity can solve it. If not can we still claim that Christi- 533

anity has the element of universality adequate to bring into one family all the peoples of the world, here as well d~hereafter ~ Christianity.is the manifestation of a spirit, an attitude of mind, a dynamic for life. It is an ideal put into a human problem with a view to its solution. It is a power at work within the problem itself. It is not, then, primarily something towards which men move. It is rather something with which men progress in the direction of their possible achievement, individual and social. The Christian spirit must enter into the very men and women who are most obstinately antagonistic to other races and must change them into real brothers. The mountain vision must be made actual in the midst of imp'erfect people in the valley below.

The Christian solution of the racial problem must take all the facts of human nature and experience into consideration in order that betterment may result. Biology and history-all the past- are involved in that ol:istinate fact of race. There is a "biological drive," a cultural drive; there is also a Christian drive. These must cooperate in order to help our violent humanity to come more under the influence of'good will to all men. The Christian spirit must solve the problem from within the facts of human nature, strife, bitterness, narrowness, or confess defeat. Otherwise it cannot even touch the hem of the problem. It must come down from the heavens and live among men in order that it may live within men. President Charles Cuthbert Hall once said that "theoretical belief in the unity of the race is unserviceable unless it survives in the presence of facts."

Why are there race prejudices 1 Many reasons and many factors must be considered. To understand the causes under which the problem arises will help in the solution. In a recent scientific book the authors say, "Race problems are becoming more and more pressing as the races of men are being brought more in contact. In the old days of race isolation there were no such problems, but complete isolation is no longer possible." Different races live in the same city, walk the same streets, ride in the same cars, attend the same movies, if not the same church. There was no Negro problem in the North till the black men began to settle in larger numbers in the same neighborhood with whites. Then property values went down and the problem arose. The Christians in the North do not now regard the people of the South as such haters of mankind as they did formerly. Less than a hundred years ago foreigners from Europe began to make their homes in America, as the land for the oppressed of the Old World.. But when the newer immigrants came by the thousands and tens of thousands we began to have a bitter anti-foreign movement manifested. "Ve sent representatives to Congress who pledged to counteract the influence of the "hordes "-a favorite word today in the vocabulary of some "patriots"-from the Old World.

A CHRISTIAN SOLUTION OF THE RAcE PROBLEM

The problem, then, arises when race~, black or white, break out of isolation and begin to make a living among other racial groups or even among the higher strata of their own kinsmen.

This is simply circumstantial. Next we consider the fact of eolor. Magazine articles and books are writt~n on the effect of color on the relation of groups of men. In 1910 B. L. Putnam Weale wrote on "The Conflict of Color" and in 1920 Lothrop Stoddard gave his fear-inducing book "The Rising Tide of Color" to ·the worIa. Madison Grant closes his Introduction to Mr. Stoddard's, volume with these sentences, "Democratic ideals among an homogeneous population of ' Nordic' blood, as in England or America, is one thing, but it is quite another for the white man to share his blood with, or intrust his ideals to brown, yellow, black, or red men. This is suicide pure and simple, and the first victim of this amazing folly will be the white man himself." Other men of this school claim that the future of the world depends on the purity of one branch of the whites, namely, the Nordics. This invidious comparison creates an inter-racial struggle-using the term white as a race characteristic in contradistinction to "brown, yellow, black, or red man."

Mr. Stoddard enumerates the racial statistics that from his point of view should cause the reader to feel the seriousness of the tide of color that is rising higher and higher. Here are the figures: Whites ………………….. 51)0,000,000 Yellow ………………….. 500,000,000 Brown ………………….. 450,000,000 Blacks …………………… ]50,000,000 Reds ……………………. 40,000,000 If the whites are not permitted to govern the world according to their ideals and practices what shall become of the other groups of millions upon millions-the vast majority–who cannot be classified as whites ~ The minority in the worId must rule the majority in self-defense and for the good of the ruled. In case this minority does not rule then we must look for general degeneration among the peoples of the world. Furthermore, within the white group there is a minority that must control the whites, namely the Nordics. As the Nordics go, so the whites go, and as go the whites, the world goes.

The non-whites declare that this world is not a white man's world any more than it is a yellow or a black man's world. Mr. Stoddard quotes a Japanese scholar as saying, "The world was not made for the white races, but fOT the other races as well." Then he adds a quotation from a great Negro authority who declares, "These nations and races * * * are going to endure this treatment just as long as they must and not a moment longer. Then they are going to fight, and the ,Var of the Color Line will outdo in savage inhumanity any war this world has yet seen. For colored folk have much to remember and they will not forget."

The issue is clear cut. • If force is to settle the difficulty, then there will be more than rumors of war in the near future. The colored people 'of the world are advancing rapidly. The nations and peoples who were regarded as backward and inferior have awakened and are relatively outstripping the more advanced people who have been proud of their superiority. Asia is determined to be self-gov- erning and even in Africa the natives have been developing a selfconsciousness that foretells greater autonomy. The colored races believe that they can rule themselves-and they have made up their minds to do it, cost what it may. The Great ",Var was on the side of their dreams.

The white races have it in their power to allow peoples of other colors to "sink or swim" by their own free choices. The colored peoples will not accept as true that none of colored skin can be the, equals of those of white skin. There can be no solution of the race problem so long as one group depreciates another group. Color is not a sign of superiority, nor of inferiority.

Space does not allow any discussion of such important factors as the bea'ring of economic status, cultural backwardness, or, perhaps, simply cultural differences, political institutions, heredity, and race purity, upon the problem before us.

What may Christian men and women do to help bring about the expression of good will among the races of mankind ~ We do not speak of "solving this problem" for we have no confidence in short cut, methods of changing the world. Weare all tempted as the Master was, to seek success by quick easy methods. He chose the costlier, the more difficult way. He built slowly, but He built solidly. It is the Christian and scientific method.

As the problem arises when divergent races live in the same neighborhood, so the solvent must be applied in the midst of the problem. To deport or segregate the races is folly. The author of "Physics and Politics," speaking of the methods used by some powerful people in their treatment of the weaker groups says, "They enslaved the subject men, and they married the subject women." In spite of the barriers, social and legal, against mixing whites and blacks in the United States we have not less than two million mulattos. Whatever solution is found must be applied where the difficulty lies. Exclusiveness is in no sense Christian. Separate schools for the whites and blacks may be wise expedients in the process of the solution. But all races mingle in America as they do in other countries. How, then, are they to treat one another when they meet f What is to be the spirit of the white towards the blacks; the Nordic towards the Alpine and Mediterranean f ShaU a spirit of superiority or a spirit of good win and helpfulness characterize those contacts? That is the crux of the whole matter. The question of race superiority should not enter into the question. Grant that the whites are superior

as a race to the blacks as a race. Does that mean that the white man should discredit his Christian profession by not behaving as a Christian? Jestts was s1};perior to all around Him a.nd He showed His superiority by being servant of all. The Pharisee showed his supei"!- ority by thanking God that he was different from his despised fellowmen.

We need a clearer knowledge of the other races of the world. Most people are too provincial. Many an American judges the foreigners adversely because he has lived in isolation, mingling only with those of the same race or status with himself. Let us learn from foreigners in our midst and from contact with those of other races.

True Christian men and women welcome and encourage the progress of any race. To depreciate such is brutality. To underestimate the struggle these races are having is equivalent to making an alliance with ignorance or with the hosts of those who worship a lie. "Slow moves the pageant of a climbing race" writes Paul Lawrence Dunbar. Are we going to make that progress more difficult and still slower by our scorn, by our racial comparisons of superiority Or inferiority~ The Spirit of Christ forbids it. The problem can never begin to be solved as long as men do not squarely face the fact that the follower of Christ must re-live the spirit of the Master in all human relations. He who would have men love their enemies cannot allow us to be unbrotherly to men becmtse of color or because of economic or cultura1 baclcwardness.

The Christian solution is indifferent to questions of race inferiority; I say it is indifferent to it because it puts the emphasis on the debtorship of power of any sort whatsoever. The strong cannot avoid the service of the weak and still r'ernain Christian. The Christian spirit is not concerned with laws regulating the relations between the races, provided they are just. The Christian spirit recognizes the fact that the various groups of peop'!e in the world can make progress only as they seek to work together for the good of all, each serving the rest according to its capacity whether it be large or small.

RACIAL EQUALITY IN THE INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION OF THE Y. M. C. A. Attending the Convention in New York last May: Mrs. Mendelson (J-apan); Mlle. J. Bertsch (France); Lady Gladstone (London); Mrs. James S. Cushman (National Board); Miss Hasegawa (Japan); Mrs. Behrsin (Latvi.a); Mrs. Appasamy (India) 4

and Foreign

BY REV. JOHN M. MOOR}J, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Chairman of the Administrative Committee, Federal Council of Churches W'T HAT Edinburgh 1910 was to foreign missions, that it is hoped the Conference on Christian Politics, Economics and Citizenship (COPEC) will be to Christian achievement at home and abroad. This conference of British Christians (held at Birmingham, England, April 5th to 12th) was organized with twelve commissions each of which prepared and presented reports that were placed in the hands of the ] ,400 delegates in advance. As Edinburgh took up the work of foreign missions from the point of view of the proclamation of the Gospel in the whole non-Christian world, "COPEC" stood for an intensive study of what the word of Jesus is today in relation to the complex social conditions in which the Church must work.

In 1920, two years after the close of the 'Yorld War, a little group of English Christians representing many churches (with Bishop Gore as Chairman) met to consider the question of holding a conference on social questions. A council composed of 350 representative men and women was formed, questionnaires were prepared and about 250,000 were circulated, study circles and discussion groups were organized and an expectant and prayerful Christian public opinion was created. The basis of the conference on which the committee was able early to agree contained these words: The basis of this Conference is the conviction that the Christian faith, rightly interpreted and consistently followed, gives the vision and the power essential for solving the problems of today, that the social ethics of Christianity have been greatly neglected by Christians with disastrous consequences to the individual and to society, and that it is of the first importance that these should be given a clearer and more persistent emphasis. In the teaching and work of Jesus Christ there are certain fundamental principles-such as the universal Fatherhood of God with its corollary that mankind is God's family, and the law "That whoso loseth his life, findeth it"-whicli, if accepted, not only condemn much in the present organization of society, but show the way of regeneration.

The conference held in Birmingham represented a serious attempt to discover what our Gospel has in the way of spiritual resources for our gigantic world task and what message we have to offer the non-Christian world as well.as our civilized communities, which may be accepted with reasonable confidence that it furnishes the wisdom and power which the world needs today.

The subjects studied by the commissions are as follows: The Nature of God and His Purpose for the World, Education, The Home, The Relation of the Sexes, Leisure, The Treatment of Crime, Inter- 538 national Relations, Ohristianity and ,Var, Industry and Property, Politics and Oitizenship, The Social Function of the Ohurch, and Historical Illustrations of the Social Effects of Ohristianity. The bearing of these questions on the work of foreign missions was constantly emphasized since the grievous aspects of our so-called Ohristian civilizations have become so notorious in the awakening Orient.

While the conference was British there were fifty or more dele- gates from the United States, Europe, India and Ohina. Mr. O. Kandaswami Ohetty, of the Madras Ohristian Oollege spoke of the reflex value of missions in religious education at home and of the new sense of unity among the home churches which foreign missions have created. Ohristianity is a very live thing abroad and is compelling the simplification of religion in its presentation by mission- ~ry workers. Mr. Ohetty presented with great earnestness the plea that Ohristian merchants and government representatives should be sent to the East where contact with the other sort of Western repre- sentatives of commerce and government has so unfavorably affected the Oriental estimate of the meaning and value of Christianity. Mr. Chetty has not yet joined the Christian Church, on the ground that as a non-Christian in Hindu society he might do more toward bring- ing in the Kingdom of Christ. He asserted, however, that he is a Christian, having tooepted Christ as "God's manifestation in the life and history of mankind."

Foreign missions folks will rejoice in the broadcasting of such a missionary philosophy as the Oommittee on International Relations expressed in these words; The Church must aim at manifesting Christianity as what it essentially is-'a world religion; and it must at the same time reveal it, as not only challenging everywhere those forces of 'the world' which its members renounce, but actually projecting and, as far as lies within its power, building up a social fabric constructed in despite of them. As regards the first point, it must be clear that if the Church is to win the world it can only be by conceiving .and presenting itself as a Society to which every part of the world has a unique and essential contribution to make. Yet it is this ecumenical character that the Church has in recent. ages so largely lost. Even the vast extent of missionary effort scarcely avails to qualify this statement, since the Faith and the ceremonies associated with it are offered to men of other races in a far too exclusively European, or even national form. Even when we succeed in interpreting our religion in an international sense, we are too inclined to stop short at the confines of the white race; we fail to carry it forward to that inter-racial conception which is alone adequate to express its true content. Yet the problems we are apt to describe as'international are often more correctly conceived as inter-racial. And if the Church is to meet them, it must do so as an inter-racial body in the fullest sense. We have hardly begun to realize how greatly Christianity might be enriched by incorporating the spiritual experiences and· intellectual qualities of other races than our own, to say nothing of the developments in liturgical expression and ecclesiastical art which a truly universal Church might be expected to manifest.

The Conference took notice of the frightful ravages of modern industriali~m in the Orient by passing a resolution sponsored by representatives of the VVorld Y. W. C. A. which expressed deep concern at the grave situation which had resulted from the introduction of Western industrial methods in the East where industry has become a menace to mankind through the absence of standards of protection of the workers.

The discussion of the report on International Relations gave an opportunity to explain the world-wide aspect of the Church's task. "The very center of Christianity is its universalism," declared the Chairman of the commission in introducing the report which in its recommendations emphasized the following principles: The Christian faith is fundamentally opposed to the spirit of imperialism. From a healthy national patriotism should be evolved the spirit of international cooperation. Moral principles accepted by Christians as binding between individuals in their political, economic and social relations should be no less obligatory on nations in their dealings with each other, and on the individuals of the same nation and community in their relations with those of another nation. The Conference accepts the doctrine of universal human brotherhood and its implications. In international as well as in national relationships, the methods and results of industry and commerce must be judged by their contribution to the service of mankind. In relations between more advanced and less advanced countries, the governing principle should be that of trusteeship.

Doctor Julius Richter of Berlin, well known to readers of the REVIEW, was welcomed by the conference with great heartiness and spoke earnestly in connection with this report emphasizing particularly the place of the organized foreign missionary enterprise in the development of right international relations.

Edinburgh and Birmingham supplemented each other. Edinburgh unified and vitalized and made effective the work of foreign mission boards. The world tragedies of the intervening fourteen years made the Birmingham conference inevitable, and its findings as well as the spirit of inquiry which it has promoted will go far toward the understanding and preaching of a more dynamic Gospel at home and abroad. Preparations are under way for the holding of a somewhat similar conference in America within the next two or three years, to be known as the National Conference on the Christian Way of Life. Commissions are at work securing a wide discussion of Christillnity and International Relations, Industrial Relations and Race Relations with a fourth on The Church and the Christian Way of Life.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA

THE SECRET OF INTERRACIAL SYMPATHY AND COOPERATION O DR Lord said: "There is none other commandment greater than these-Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy mind and with all thy strength ….. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."

If the Church of Christ, which professes to love God, would constantly practice Christian neighborlinesll, then inter-racial difficulties would soon vanish. The methods that have been actually tried by individuals, communities and churches and have been found successful, ~hould encourage and inspire other individuals, communities and churches to give themselves with earnest endeavor to the discovery and the prac.- tice of methods for inter-racial cooperation.

NEW AMERICANS AND THE LOCAL the border. Institutiona:l neighbor- CHURCH hood houses are most e1lcellent where By REVER.END THOMAS BURGESS they exist, but most churches-lack this machinery. What can the m~ny thou- Secretary, Fore6gn·Bo.rn Americans Division, sands of local churches do' Until P.rotestaut Episcopal Church, and Chairman, they act, but few can be reached. New Ameriealls Committee, Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home The Protestant Episcopal Church Missions has adopted the method here stated as The best method by which to reach a national policy. In the past four onr new 'American neighbors is scarce- years over a thousand of our parishes ly a method at all. It is the simple have been stimulated .and guided into practice of Christianity. Because we successful action-persuaded to do have spent our time seeking for elab- the obvious. Other churches are do- orate methods, we have failed. A vast ing the same more and more, and number of the 35,000,000 foreign-born show a goodly number of parishes that and their children remain isolated have caught the vision. The examples from American life. Our country is here given are taken from several de- in a serious condition, and the great nominations.

responsibility rests upon the local The following six points are essen- churches throughout the country. tial: The purpose of each local church 1. The Pastor must be converted.

is not mutual edification but Chris- This hardly needs comment. A little tian practice, i. e., brotherhood and mid-west mining town church was al- service to our neighbors in the Name most dying. A new minister came and of Jesus Christ, who is no respecter of practiced brotherhood not only t~ the persons, the Friend of all men. Anglo-Saxons but to all. By going Foreign-language missions, set off about among all the unchurched peo- by themselves are necessary, indeed pIe and becoming their friend, within necessary evils, but they only touch a year his membership list doubled.

541

Twelve different nationalities worship Independent, Catholic, and Russian and work together in the same way as the old Americans used to worship Orthodox groups.

and work alone. In one of our greatest dceitnieos~intha­e combined men's clubs of a In a New England factory city it tion selected a corporal's guard of took several years to convert the pas- their numb~r who took the leadership; tor. Two laymen, one, president of a great mill concern, the other an em- the result IS that many parishes are ployee, together won the confidence of doing real service.

3. Study local conditions. – The the leaders of five different races by picked leaders must know what are study, sympathy and service. The the races within the wpahroisthhebiroulneadds~ parish men's club took up the work, what are their needs, and the church is now a center of ers. are, what forces are working for fellowship. theIr good, and what, for their ill.

2. One or more leaders must make To learn these things a house-to-house the primary approach. Tact, discern- survey is worse than useless. Those ment and devotion are necessary in who already know should be consult- the beginning. One woman in a big ed, the school authorities, the police, parish in the center of a big industrial city made herself responsible. She t~e ~elfare workers, the physicians, became the mediator winning the con- dIstrICt nurses, and above all their own racial leaders. '

fidence of .the foreigners, and break- 4. Study racial and religious backing the exclusiveness of the "Amer- grounds.-True fellowship can never icans." Two foreign-language mis- be accomplished with a man until the sions patronizingly accommodated for ability to look at things from his years by the parish were invited for standpoint is acquired. We Americans the first time to hold union services are a most provincial people. We must with the big' congregation. Their learn to appreciate the great gifts the women's and girl's societies enter- New Americans bring with them for tained one another. Thus all came to ES, before we can offer gifts to them.

know and appreciate each other and Eal':h race is different. The study must work together. Also this woman or- begm. by books, and be followed by ganized a successful parish school for learnmg from personal contacts with learning English for fifty adult young for:eign~rs all the way from foreign the best people of the particular races. ulllversity graduates to illiterates. We m~s~ especil.llly learn to respect the relIgIOUS herItages of our foreign- Last year sixteen nationalities were born neighbors. Most of them are represented, Poles, Armenians, Ger- Christians, often far more devout mans, Russians, Italians, Chinese, than we.. Never proselytise, but coop- Hungarians, Ukrainians, Slovaks, erate WIth theIr foreign churches sJyapriaanness,eS, wFedreens,chT,urLkisthaunadniGarne~sks.As- where they exist, especially the Or- thodox Greek and Russian, etc. Rec- A devoted layman in another town ognize and build on the faith they tqouoiketthane dleuandasinsuhmisincghfuerlclho~ashnidp after have-never tear down. with 5. Choose leaders of real Christian the many Albanians of the community character.-They must have two prihe became their veritable father of mary essen!ials, sy~pathy, which the colony and has led many of them means, not pIty but abIlity to put oneinto his church. self in the other's place and "feel In a small New Jersey city, almost wal~oincgh with" sinhciemr~' and hfourmoinliet'y~ means respect entirely foreign, a paid trained wom- neIghbors. Self-opinionated zeal and an, worker accomplished the same re- patronizing condescension are fatal to sults. She is called to all sorts of fellowship.

social and spiritnal service by all sorts 6. Convert the local church mem- of people-including those of Italian, , bers.-This, to our shame be it said

BEST METHODS

is the hardest task of all, and must 4. In Cleveland a church with an be brought about gradually by the pas- aristocratic congregation stood in the tor and the picked leaders. Sermons, middle of a Slavic flood. The pastor, lectures on the races by experts, stere- of Irish extraction, went among the opticon talks, study classes, distribu- Slavs with much success, started gymtion of leaflets, presentation of plays nasium classes, fought hard to obtain and pageants, and exhibits, and mu- a sufficient budget, taught English, sical entertainments by the foreign- reached the children and employed a born themselves-all these help. Ex- trained woman worker. amples could be given where the devoted work of a few has won the 5. In a New York town the local confidence of a racial group, only to church fostered for some time an have it de'Stroyed by the invincible Italian congregation and then gave it and unchristian coldness or actual op- a church of its own. The pastor of position of the rest. the American church has been select- ed for the last twelve years because FURTHER EXAMPLES.-A few more of his sympathetic and helpful attiinstances will suffice to demonstrate tude to the Italian work and the whole the liluccess of this normal method. congregation is working in brother- Given the above leadership and co- hood. operation to establish contacts, Christian love and common sense will find HELPFUL PUllLICATIONs.-Most of th e further ways. the denominations have published books and pamphlets on the subject. 1. In a Delaware rural village These may be ordered from the Dewhere the local church was doing nominational Board. "A Program nothing for the foreign-speaking folk, and a Challenge for the Local the superintendent of the Sunday- Church," Home Missions Council, school of a church seven miles away 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, price carried a group of Hungarian chil- 3 cents, details this same method, and dren weekly to his Sunday-school, and gives a carefully selected list of pubbecame the beloved adviser of the for- lications. eign group, who, by the way, were intellectually superior to the native FELLOWSHIP THE METHOD.-The American stock. aim is mutual understanding, mutual appreciation, mutual confidence, mu- 2. In another New Jersey town a tual service; the method is fellowlittle church is dying of exclusiveness ship for the New Americans with the best old ~~mericans. These latter aswhile one of the women of the church suredly are the American church peowhose three sons were with the Amer- ple. Not uplift but fellowship is what ican army in France gave herself to is needed and longed for by the lonely the Italians of the vicinity, then took foreigner and his ostracised children. special training under her Home Mis- Is your local church practising it 1 sion Board and started several com- Are you f Our Christian slogan munity centers for Italians and is should be "For every American doing one of the best pieces of work Christian-a foreign-born friend." among the rural foreign-born in the country. CONFERENCES FOR COLORED 3. In a great church in Boston, WOMEN largely through the work of a devoted woman during the past nine years 389 By MRS. W. C. WINSBOROUGH Chinese have been enrolled in the Sunday-schooL Forty have become Chris- "I have always wanted to help my tians and many have become commu- people but never knew where to begin nicants; some have returned to China until I came to this Conference. Now and are doing good work spreading I know exactly what I· am going to the Gospel there. This devoted woman do when I get home.': This delegate, has also maintained a successful day speaking in an open session near the, and evening school in her own home. close of one of the Colored Women's

Conferences of Alabama, voiced the Board of Health, gives a series of experience and the determination of talks and practical demonstrations on a large number of the delegates to sanitation, ca.re of infants, etc. An whom she was speaking. All over the extension worker among the colored South in towns, villages and hamlets people from the State Board of Health are to be found earnest Negro women talks on Better School Buildings, who realize their community sur- Better Housing, Delinquent School roundings are not what they should Children and other phases of her be and yet who do not know where work.

to begin to better them. A seri~s of five lessons is given by a Realizing what summer conferences practical sewing teacher, making it had done for their own membership in ' possible for the members of the class the development of leadership, the to establish a sewing school for girls Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- on their return home. Sometimes a terian Church, U. S., decided in 1916 trained Playground Teacher from the to bring together a group of colored public schools gives a daily exhibition women of potential leadership for a of supervised play and teaches simple week's intensive training in Christian games. A D()mestic Science teacher community work with a view to send- gives practical demonstrations in the ing them home equipped and inspired preparation of simple nourishing to undertake the solution of some of meals from the products of the kitchtheir local problems. The success attending this 'venture was so great the en garden. Night addresses are given Conference has met annually for eight by educators, missionaries and lecyears while similar Conferences have turers on themes of interest to the been established in nine other South- Negro. One excellent course of lecern states. Last year more than five tures on ' ,Negro Immortals' , prehundred women were gathered into sented brief biographies of Negro these meetings and the accomplish- poets, musicians and artists. The ments of the delegates in community program, of course, may be varied betterment work are remarkable. Since to meet the needs of the Conference. it is possible for any city or town of the South to have one of these con- The Meeting Place.-It is usually ferences it may be well to go some- best to hold the Conference in the what into detail regarding the pro- dormitory of some colored school gram and method of conducting them. available for this purpose during va- cation. The delegates are housed in When possible, it is better to hold the school just as students and are the Conference in the State Capital amenable to the rules necessary for city or at least the county seat be- efficient work. The conference sescause of the possible cooperation of sions are held in the auditorium. The the State Board of Health, the State Conference lasts one week beginning Boo.rd of Education, the Anti-Tuber- Saturday night with a "Get Acculosis League, the Visiting Nurses' quainted Social" and closing the next Association and other civic and edu- Friday night with a closing rally and cational welfare agencies which have "experience meeting." their headquarters usually in the How F!:nanced.-Each delegate is state capital. charged $10 for board and registra- The Program.-The foundation of tion fee. Seven dollars of this is paid the program is the daily period of to the school for the room and board Bible Study which is usually taught of the delegate, while the remaining by some white woman who presents three dollars are retained for overclearly the fundamental truths of head expenses. Each delegate pays God '8 Word from the angle of prac- her own railroad fare. In the contical living. A trained nurse, usually ferences which are fostered by the a Christian colored woman, from the Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- Anti-Tuberculosis League or the State terian Church, U. S., the local auxil-

BEST METHODS

iary in the town from which the dele- city and town where the Negro is to gate comes usually assists her in meet- be found in large numbers. ing her railroad expenses. Sometimes the missionary societies of the white STUDENTS AND FRIENDLY RELAchurches of the town have united in paying the expense of a delegate. TIONS It is amazing to learn some of the By EDWARD H. LOCKWOOD results which have accrued from the work of these delegates on returning Executive Secreta.ry of Committee on Friendto their home. Scores of sewing ly Relations among Forei.gn Students schools have been established permanently, several day nurseries are now The 10,000 foreign students in operating under the care of the re- American colleges and universities, turned delegate, supervised play- coming from all parts of the world to grounds have been established during prepare for work they will later do in the vacation months thus keeping the their home countries, offer the great- Negro children off the streets. "Clean- est opportunity the Christian man or up Day" was established in the col- woman has within this country for the ored quarter of a number of towns. extension of international good will. Several delegates report the establish- If we disregard the important group ment of social centers for the colored which comes from Europe we still people with a. department for the chil- have about two thirds of the foreign dren and one for the young people. student group who come from the Other delegates have been instru- lands to which the churches of Amermental in building better schoolhouses ica are sending missionaries. It is an or repairing the one they had. inadequate expression of interracial Churches have been repainted and re- and international good will if we send carpeted, flower and garden planting missionaries to foreign countries and encouraged and a quickened interest fail to extend friendship to those stuin the delinquent colored boy and girl dents who come from those countries has borne good fruit in several com- to learn in our schools. munities. Foreign students are found in near- The good results, however, have not ly every state of the union. Large been confined entirely to the colored numbers are in centers of population delegates. The white women who have with smaller groups in most colleges. been on the faculty of the conferences Plans in a metropolitan center will have gone home with a new under- d,iffer from the plans of a small college standing of the problems which face community, but beneath all such work their colored sisters and with a strong the principle must be the same bedetermination to assist in their solu- cause the need of a foreign student in tion. One colored delegate in answer- Iowa is much the same as the need of ing the question "What has this meet- a foreign student in New York. This ing meant to me" on the closing night need can be met only by friendship of her first conference said: "The unmixed with any feeling of superibest thing that has come to me at this ority on the part of the American who conference has been to find out that seeks to be a friend of the foreign stuthe white women really care about us dent. The American who wishes to help the foreign student must expect colored women." to learn from him and this presup- poses a recognition of the admirable As a method of practical inter- qualities in the life of the student racial cooperation and Christian help- from other countrieEl. Without such fulness, we would commend the Con- an attitude the American cando little ference for Colored Women and wish for the man from another 'country. that the coming yeal: might see such Granted this fundamental attitude, a conference held in every important organization of the forces of good will in a community can follow. Even'in schools where there is but a small

number of foreign students there is Students, which serves as a clearing need for a committee responsible for house giving information to foreign friendly relations work made up of students before arriYal in this country students as well a'S a committee of and providing information regarding citizens of the community. The stu- students to local workers, as well as dent committee will probably be re- maintaining a staff of secretaries of lated to the two Christian Associations the different nationalities to serve naand relate the foreign student to tional groups. It assists in the holdcampus life. It should work with the ing of conferences of foreign students committee of the community in relat- in the summer and during the school ing students to the churches and to the year. homes of the community. The town or city hospitality committees have Friends of foreign students should done excellent work in many places. realize the need of expecting the There are homes in this country which Christian foreign students to serve are known around the world because other foreign students and the people of the friendship they have shown to of America. The effect of such work is foreign students. Foreign students seen in the success of the Chinese Stucan get within the home an interpre- dents Christian Association which has tation of American life not to be had had a record of service among Chielsewhere. nese and Americans. There are simi- lar Christian Associations of Japa- In larger student centers, such as nese, Filipino, Korean and Indian New York and Boston, there is need students. Each of these groups, exfor more organization for in such cel1~ cepting the Indians, has a national ters personal contacts are not so secretary on the staff of the Friendly easily made by the foreign student. Relations Committee and by visitation, In several cities there are Y. M. C. A. correspondence and bulletins keep the secretaries who give all of their time Christians of each group united for to this work and in other cities there service. As an interpreter of his civare secretaries of the Y. M. C. A. and ilization the foreign student may be Y. W. C. A. who give part of their called a missionary to the Americans. time to such work. In Philadelphia These various national Christian Asand New York there are separate sociations help to make the foreign buildings as headquarters fqr foreign student feel this responsibility both students. For years the International to Americans and to fellow nationals. House of Philadelphia has been the center of a friendlv work because of INTERRACIAL COOPERATION IN its home-like inffue~ce. The new International House now being erected INDIANAPOLIS on Riverside Drive in New York will provide larger headquarters for the By ClIARI,ES O. LEE work of the Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan Club, the center for foreign Superintendent of Flanner House students in New York City. The new building will cost about two and a What might be termed the first half million dollars and will house five definite attempt at interracial coophundred students. In the larger cities eration in Indianapolis was the formathose churches and individuals wish- tion of the interracial committee of ing to make friendships with foreign the Church Federation about three students should consult with the exec- years ago. The committee was com- utives who are giving a great <;leal of posed of twelve men, seven white and time to work for foreign students. five colored. The direct reasons for the formation of such a committee Nationally the work for foreign stu- were dents heads up in the Committee on Friendly Relations among F'Oreign (1) The incoming of large numbers of Negroes from the South creating within their own. race many problems of adjustment.

BEST METHODS

First C. S. C. A. Conference. Tn ]909 the Chinese Students Christian Association in North America Wru! organized at Hamilton, New York, Sept. 2d to 6th. Few people realized at that time the significance of the organization and even fewer people realized the influence that was to come from the great mon who were in the making in that group. Then they were comparative,ly unknown students. Now the unknown students a,re well known men. Among the officers eleded in 1909 were Chen, Tsao, Kuo, Han, Yui, and Wang.

Dr. Chen is now First Secretary of the Chinese Embassy in I,ondon, Mr. Tsao, Presi· dent of TSinghua College, Peking, Dr. Kuo, P,."sident of Southe"stern National University, Nanking, Dr. Han, Director of Government Forestry Bureau, Peking, Dr. Yui, Geneml Secretary of the National Y. M. C. A. of China, Dr. Wang, Commissioner for the Rehabilitation of Shantung.

On March 7 to 9, 1924, this group of Christian Oriental students from the Colleges of Iowa representing India, China, Japan, Korea and the Philippine Islands, met in the St:J41;e · Conference of Orient.als at Coo College, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, and were the guests o.f the people of Cedar Rapids.

Fifteen years .from now another story will be mitten of who they are and what they have done.

(2) The increasing antagonism up- things connected with Negro life.

on the part of large numbers of white They are responding generously and people toward Negroes, especially we believe this will do much toward those who were living within the path- creating a better feeling between the way of the expanding colored districts races.

and those who rode street cars which The second venture in interracial were becoming more and more filled cooperation was inaugurated by the with colored people. Y. W. C. A. about one year ago. The To facilitate the work of the com- Central institution in connection with mittee, four sub-committees were its colored branch organized a group formed as follows: of women for a closer study of the Housing, problem in hand. The work of this Law Enforcement, committee has been largely educa- Church Activities, Recreation. tional and while we believe much good has been done, no specific results are The Committee on Housing made a apparent. Representatives of the cursory survey of bad Negro homes Committee frequently appear before and placed its findings before many groups within the city to discuss with groups in the form of exhibits and them the Christian approach to the speeches. Comparisons with white problem. rentals of the corresponding class re- The third step in interracial coop- vealed that the rents charged Negroes eration is just now being made. Memwere higher and the conditions of the bers of both interracial committees houses, worse. The City Council had named above have had the feeling that before it at the time an ordinance to their membership was too restricted eliminate some of the most unsanitary to do the largest amount of good. conditions in the city. This committee Many felt that such a committee ought by placing its finding relative to the to include Catholics and Jews as wen unsanitary conditions of premises in as Protestants. It was also felt that the hands of councilmen friendly to such interests as the professions, the ordinance, was instrumental in Chamber of Commerce, Real Estate Board, etc., should be inclUded. The getting the measure thrQugh. The Committee on Law Enforce- problem of heading up the Committee ment has held a number of meetings was also considered. It was felt that with Negro and mixed groups in the the Committee could be of the largest interest of stricter obedience to the service by becoming identified with the law. Appeals also have been made to Council of Social Agencies and it was the newspapers to weigh carefully the so formed. The membership was set stories of Negro crime before they are at fifty with twenty-five white repre- sentatives and twenty-five colored. The published. The committee was active through Steering Committee endeavored to two brutal Negro crimes-both being select the most representative people murders of white women by Negro of the community. The selection of men. In each case Negro officers on colored representatives was placed in the police force were the real appre- the hands of the colored people themhendel'S of the criminal and the news- selves. A list of white people was also papers were asked to give this fact placed before them for their endorseprominent mention in their stories. ment. The aim has been to get as By frequently stating the fact that democratic a committee as possible these officers were Negroes and by in- and to make it absolutely clear to colserting their pictures in the papers, ored people that it is not a white or we believe much feeling was allayed colored controlled proposition, but an that would otherwise have arisen. We interracial committee. The working are striving to get the newspapers to nucleus is to be an Executive Commit- publish more and more of the better tee of nine members with a chairman

BEST METHODS

and secretary. Six functional com- great and growing community of mittees are being formed as follows: Italians. It was a young women's or- Law Enforcement, Health, Housing, ganization that first sensed the prob- Education, Economic Justice and lem. "What shall we do for these Public Opini~n. It is the plan to hold folks right around us 1 Surely it is the first meeting in May. not enough to send money to home and foreign missions. There is actual In addition to these committees work at our doors." much has been done by way of bettering the feeling between the two races That led to the posting of an invitaby such organizations as the Family tion to the Italian girls and young- Welfare Society, Community Fund women to join a millinery class. 'rhe and the Flanner House. The Family next winter another class was added Welfare Society employs two colored for the making of shirt-waists. The visitors and they are as integral a friendliness' was magnetic. A Bihle part of the staff as the white workers. School was opened. Today, then; is It This society works among" colored as well equipped Christian Center in opwell as white clients. The Commu- eration, and the old stately edifice; nity Fund has encouraged active par- instead of being lost to its purpose, is ticipation of colored workers in the meeting the needs of a new ann ap- Fund drives and these workers have preciative group of those, who, eomir,~ been made very welcome at the noon as strangers to our country, have luncheons. The Council of Social found the freedom that makes free Agencies has colored representatives indeed. and these representatives are as welcome at the luncheon dinners of the In Cincinnati a little woman council as the white members. The /!,rasped at an opportunity nearly lost. Flanner House is a Social Settlement There came into the Bible School one working among" colored people. For day a group of five Chinamen plainly years its board has been made up of seeking instruction. A man tried to both white and colored members. The teach them and gave up in despair staff comprises 17 regular workers after the first day. The next Sunday and 6 associate workers. Of these 23 another made the attempt with similar workers, 7 are white and 16 are col- result. The Chinamen were advised ored. Among the colored are one doc- to go to night school and learn Engtor, two nurses, one friendly visitor lish and then return to be taught and one stenographer. The institution religion. It was at this point that the makes studies of the Negro in Indian- little woman came to the rescue. She apolis relative to population trends, could not go on the quest herself, but economic status, interracial relations, she bade the men find them and etc., and places the results of these bring them back. They came, and studies before the public as frequent- patiently the little woman set to work, ly as possible. teaching them her own language and the things they had come to learn. WHAT CAN BE DONE Within a year the class grew to twen- ty and failure gave place to victory. By BERTHA G. JUDD The stranger throws his door wide' In the great metropolitan areas open to friendliness. But it must not many churches formerly at the very be forgotten that he is not long a center of residence districts have stranger. Contacts of some kind are found themselves practically aban- made quickly. Someone has said: doned by their erstwhile constituen- "The first six months in America are cies, by the removal of the grown-up the Christian's opportunity," espechild,ren of the original families to cially in the industrial centers. The other localities. One of these churches challenge is sounded for the producthns found itself surrounded by a

tion of a board of Christians who ties were invited as guests. After the exhibit the spirit of Christianity's dinner each group was }Jresented in Founder. turn, one of its members made a brief response and then the entire group It is for the demonstration of this sang in its own tongue. ·After all had sympathy and understanding that friendly centers are being established thus had a part, all joined hands with by Christian churches from coast to one another and with the entire ascoast. They not only acquaint the sembly and joined in the hymnstranger with his American friends "Blest be the tie that binds." but also establish acquaintance between the various racial and national The stranger is here. He is asking, groups. "What has America for me f " If the answer is "Tbe bond of Christian At a recent City Mission dinner, love and fellowship," he and our representatives of various nationali- country are safe.

PHILADELPHIA DINING FOREIGN STUDENTS In the winter of 1924, the Phila- the value to Philadelphia, to America delphia Chamber of Commerce gave a and to all countries represented has dinner to foreign students in the been proved. The students from schools and colleges in Philadelphia foreign lands have in this way become and vicinity. The student-guests num- personally acquainted with leaders in bered 356 and came from fifty-six dif- Philadelphia, business, church and ferent countries of the world. The civic life. :Many permanent friendlargest number from anyone nation ships have resulted. Even from a was in the Chinese delegation of purely commercial and selfis,h standseventy-seven. The members of the point, the Chamber of Commerce re- Chamber of Commerce bore all of the ports that the influence of some of expense for themselves and their the young men in their home countries guests, who were assigned to members has improved business relations beand their wives acting as their hosts and hostesses. ']'his is the third year tween Philadelphia firms and the comthat such a dinner has been held and mercial representatives of the Orient.

A College Conrse to Eliminate Race Prejndice PROF. EDWIN L. CLARKE, a professor in Ohio University, has introduced in the department of sociology a course in "eliminating prejudice. " All sorts of prejudices are studied,-religious, national, racial, occupational and political. One result of the course has been the formation of the Ohio Student Inter-racial Conference, for the promotion of better understanding between white and colored students.

· Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmNI,AN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK THE WAY OF CHRIST IN RACE deeply-significant facts and truths.

RELATIONS 'fhe more serious student, with the By EDITH H. ALLEN academic viewpoint, will find it a Chairman of the Joint Committee on Home marvellous piece of coordination of oetail, a synthesis of some of the most Mission Literature Each new series of home mission fundamental scientific research on the textbooks is but another effort to bring question of race. more light, more beauty, more moral To the person of inward Christian cohesion into the way of human rela- earnestness it holds new sources of tionships-that is, of course, getting creative Cht"istian thinking and ef- more of God, more of Christ and His fort. "The hands that believe and principles, more of the 'Christly ap- build" of missionary folk everywhere pt"eciations actually realized and ex- will gain new powet" tht"ough the deep pt"essed among men. set"vice-benedictions of this book. Of Long ago Sit" Thomas Browne said, One Blood has the feel of the flowing "Light is but the shadow of God." of deep watet"s-clear and ongoing The new home mission textbooks on the toward some great new outlet of begeneral theme "The Way of Cht"ist neficence for humanity. The last in Race Relations" have been pre- paragt"aph of chapter four flings out pared in the earnest hope that a light this gt"eat affirmation: "Here is the -a reflection-a shadow of God might solution of the race problem. If look- so illumine men's souls and intellects ing out over humanity, torn with race as to release them from old trammels feuds and embittet"ed with race and hasten the pt"ogress toward the hatred, we ask with Paul, 'Who can larger thought-the more Christ-like deliver us from the body of this impulses in all that relates man to death?' the answer is simple and clear, man and raee to race in an essential 'Cht"ist is the Saviour of this body.' "

kinship as children of one blood; that A notable bibliography incorpora- only through having the spit"it of God ted at the back of the book provideR we may feel ourselves true sons of additional resources for students and God, whatever our racial background the separate pamphlet, Suggestions or pet"sonal status. to Leaders; will be helpful to those Dr. Robert E. Speer, President of presenting the book to classes or audithe Federal Council of Churches of en~es. A Handbook-Bibliogmphy on Christ in America and Secretat"y of Foreign.Language GGarnoaudvass in th", the Board of Foreign Missions of the United States and compiled Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., by Amy Blanche Greene and Freder- is author of the leading book of the ick A. Gould is a valuable collateral series, Of tOheneboBolokotdo.u' chAess might b(1 aid, containing a wide variety of data expected, profound regarding foreign-language groups.

depths of truth, emotion and spirit. A fortunate combination of literary 1f its spit"it alone becomes contagious, and Christian viewpoint and experi- that would be the book's finest achieve- ence contributes to the charm and ment. The range of its appeal is flavor of the shorter book in popular wide. It has a message for everyone. style on this theme: Adventures in The casual reader or student will find Brotherhood' by Dorothy F. Giles, delight in the readiness of the book Assistant Editor of McCall's Magat? yield its treasures of mood, impres- zine. Here incidents of everyday iife SlOns and easily-assimilated though make vivid the realities of the general 551

discussion. The book is companion- All the home mission publications able and interesting as well as con- are planned and issued jointly by the vincing. Many women's and young Council of ·Women for Home Missions people's groups will find themselves and the Missionary Education Moveat home in the friendly atmosphere of ment. Orders should be sent to depractical fellowship and helpfulness nominational literature headquarters. of this book and will be well remunerated for the time spent with it. Sug- 1 Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. gestions to Leaders' is provided. 2 15 cents. 3 Cloth, $1.50; paper. $1.25. For groups twelve to fifteen years • Cloth. $1.00. of age – intermediates – eight splen- 5 Cloth, 75 cents. did stories tell of men and women of 6 Each S(lt, 25 cents, different races who did fine things 150 cents, in a worthwhile way here in America. Margaret F. Seebach, author of this BROTHERHOOD* book of biographical sketches entitled, The Land of All Nations,' knows how " TV e are all brothers between the Fowr to tell a story that sticks in the mem- Seas.' '-CONFUCIUS. ory and draw a character with life in it. Suggestions to Leaders" also ac- The One bethought Him to make man companies this book. Of many-colored dust, For boys and girls nine to twelve And mixed the holy spirit in years of age to enjoy themselves there In porUons right and just; is Uncle Sam's Family,' a reading book of stories by Dorothy McConnell. Each had a part of mind and heart From One Himself in trust. Leaders of Juniors from nine to twelve years of age have Better Amer- Thus came the b~own and yellow men iwns; Number Two,5 second volume And black and white and red, of "The Better America Series, " written by Miss Mary DeBardeleben. So different in their outer look, The author says in the introduction Alike in heart and head, that the book is intended to furnish material for use in Junior Depart- The self-same earth before their birth, ments of Church Schools, Junior Mis- 'fhe self-same dust when dead. sionary Societies, Endeavor Societies, -Pai Ta-Shl//f!. Week-Day and Vacation Schools and similar organizations, the method of NEGRO AMERICANS presentation being a combination of story and conversation, as much initi- By FRED L. BROWNLEE, Chairman ative as possible being given to the children. Very delightful devotional From the report of the Committee of the suggestions are presented through Home Missions Council and Council of Women scripture lessons, brief stories, songs for Home Missions. and prayers. A splendid advance is taking place For the children, from the least ones in Negro education by county and up to nine years, varied and winsome state departments in the South. This material has been arranged. There means advance in what we would call are four sets in the Picture Sheets standardized or certificated education. Series:6 The Eskimos. Negro N eigh- It means more and better Negro bors, The Italians. Orientals in the schools, more and better equipment, United States. Playing Together,' is and more and better trained and beta new collection of Primary Picture ter paid teachers. It also means that Stories-six large pictures with a the mission schools must meet the new pamphlet containing a story to ac- standards set by the states. company each picture. But a young man or young woman can no more be truly educated with- out the culture of a broad. rich and meaningful religion than one can bake bread in the most up-to-date bakery without yeast. In a broad and true sense, missionary schools are Christian schools. When they cease to be this, then the quicker they are turned over to the state the better.

'" Reprinted by permission of Dr. Frederick Peterson from "Chinese Lyrics" by Pal Ta-Shun.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

The causes lying back of Negro mi- A number of Negro institutions now gration seem to be chiefly five. First, doing college work have made such economic conditions largely produced progresB since the Phelps-Stokes re- by the boll-weevil in the South and a ports were issued some eight years ago demand for labor in the North. Sec- that they are eager to have their ond, poorer educational advantages in schools re-surveved. .

the South than in the North. Third, The Institute" of Social and Reli- the lack of social and recreational op- gious Research has undertaken a study portunities. Fourth, a feeling of in- of Negro Theological Education in the security on the part of the Negro– South. This survey was eagerly de- that his life and property are not safe sired by a number of denominational in the South and that he has no guar- boards responsible for the theological antee of justice should he get into the schools.

courts. Fifth, the constant reminder through various forms and placards NOTEWORTHY ADVANCE that the Negro is a Negro. This year the chairman of the Com- To meet these situations, there is a .mittee on Women's Church and Misdecided humanitarian awakening on sionary Federations of the Council the part of Southern white people. of Women for Home Missions and the Better schools, social advantages, and chairman of. the similar committee on opportunities for justice in the courts local federations of the Federation of are being steadily provided. Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Facts which the Committee would is the same person. The two commit- emphasize are: First, migration is tees are functioning as a joint com- neither a new nor a distinctly Negro mittee and plans have been formu- phenomenon. A.s Dr. George Haynes lated to make even more effective the has put it, "This great movement is service rendered by the national agen- but a part of the tremendous migra- cies to the local interdenominational tion of people and races the world groups.

over during the past half century … The Council's Committee on Schools Furthermore, the migration of the of Missions has been organized in a Negroes from the South is no new new manner this year. The chairmen thing ….. Again, we note that the of all affiliated Schools are advisory movement of Negro population has members during their tenure of office been toward Southern as well as as chairmen. This, also, should yield Northern cities." Second, and this is fruitful results in effective correlation the outstanding fact, Negro migration, and interchange of ideas, methods and accentuated during the war, continues promotion.

on a large scale. Third, We must make It has been suggested to each School up our minds that Negroes, in large that during the session a Conference numbers, have come to stay in the of representatives of Women's Church North. Fourth, Negroes have success- and Missionary l<~ederations be held. fully entered Northern industries, business and the professions. This should prove mutually helpful to the Schools and the Federations.

In their train these facts carry All of the Schools affiliated with the many problems that the Church needs Council, with the exception of Northto take the initiative in solving. To field, are for home and foreign mis.

quote Dr. Haynes again, "A.Il the sions and so it is eminently fitting problems of health, education, govern- that the two committees on Schools ment, vice and crime, interracial contacts and many others press for solu- of Missions are now working in closest tion, North as well as South. The matter can no longer be regarded as cooperation. The unification of the a Southerner's problem or a North- observance of the Day of Prayer for erner's quelltioll." Missions has thus been forerunner to much coordination of Federation and Council activities. … ..

5 EDITED BY MISS GERTRUDE SCHULTZ, MISS ALICE M. KYLE NEWS NOTES FROM THE WOMEN'S Domestic Science classes and we must OHRISTIAN OOLLEGES OF THE have these rooms next July for the ORIENT classes. One of them we are going to Isabella Thoburn Oollege, India give to Miss McMillan for music. The hostel building that the Pres- By FLoRENCE L. NICHOLS byterians are to erect is also going up. An hour and a half of gay-flowered Ve are short of room this year, and Japan was transported into India on our enrollment is bound to be more College Day, on the evening of Jan- next. We have also been permitted to uary 19th, when ninety-five of the add a course for teachers who have Isabella Thoburn College Students finished their college course; that will took part in a charming operetta increase our numbers next year also. "The Golden Amulet." We wish we could have our Assem- The singing and acting of the main bly Hall and one of the wings on the characters was very well done, and on administration building for the liside platfoqns stood the choruse~­ brary. We also want a botany room smiling Japanese maidens, bowmg over there as none of the biology over their fans and singing in plain- rooms have any direct sunlight inside tive or joyful sympathy with the ac- as I ordered. tions of the play. Recently a new organization has After the reading of the Principal's been established in Chad Bagh known report, His Excellency Sir William as the University Church for the peo- Morris made a few remarks of con- ple living in this part of Lucknow. gratulation on the ~uilding achieve- 'fhis church has its own officers. Proments of the college m the past year, fessor Cornelius has been selected as the relief work students and staff our regular honorary pastor and Miss were able to accomplish during the A. Wells as secretary. flood, and the high order of the evening's entertainment. This annual There are about one hundred memplay the 'Staff and students are eager bers in this church. All of them beto keep traditional, both as a training long to different denominations and for themselves in dramatic art and a still have connection with their own presentation to the community of churches, but just for their college Lucknow of the student body at its years they have enrolled their names best in activities outside the class- with the membership of the church. room and examination hall. • We are getting toward the close of our college year and it has been a Vellore's Welcome to "Doctor Ida" wonderfully successful one. The girls By MISS LOIS C. OSBORN have been very happy and very good Matron of the Nurses' Home, Vellore Med- and our whole teaching staff has been ieal School congenial. The day that Dr. Ida Scudder re- We are putting up a second dormi- turned was one of great excitement.

tory. We absolutely had to have it For weeks the girls had been planning because our first dormitory is full to a welcome for her. The gardener had overflowing and the three rooms which made an arch over the gateway and were built for Domestic Science have this was covered with bright leaves been used as an overflow Dormitory. and colored tissue paper flowers. At With Miss Justin here we have opened the top of this was a big banner with 554 the word "Welcome" on it. Under D, for Miss Dodd. We had a banana the banner hung an American flag. leaf for a plate, and we had rice It looked very impressive. which had been cooked with chicken, a real delicacy, curry, fried potatoes From the gate to Dr. Scudder's and curds! You could use a spoon, bungalow chains of leaves were fas- but the real way is to eat" with your tened. The front entrance was beau- fingers. For dessert we had sometifully decorated with palms, banana thing that tasted like doughnuts. leaves, jasmine flowers and paper flowers. It is hard to get bright-col- After dinner we moved over to the ored flowers, and the girls are very verandah of the hostel (dormitory) , clever in making the paper ones, and and one of the girls read an address they did add the dash of color needed. of welcome to Dr. Scudder. .As Dr. Scudder and Mrs. Scudder and Miss When the travelers arrived Dr. Dodd were mentioned each was given Scudder was driving her car, which a garland of jasmine flowers. had been taken to the station for her. She drove through the long line of To close the evening's entertainstudents, which extended to the gate, ment 'ragore's play "The Post Office" all of them waving handkerchiefs. was given by the girls-and they are Clad in their white saris, with blue born actresses. Mter this was all ribbons on their left shoulders the over we stood in a large circle and girls followed the car. They stood in sang onr "Alma Mater" which is to front of the bungalow and, holding the Vellore banner, they sang a song • • • the tune of " America the Beautiful. " to "Grandma Scudder." Then the president of the Student Government Dedication of GiDling College went up on the porch and put a garland of jasmine flowers about Dr. By MA'l'ILDA C. THURSTON Ida's neck. A song was then sung to lVIiss Dodd and a wreath presented to Ginling College is a delight in three her. After this they sang to Dr. respects: first, that it has taken a Scudder: long look into the future. Land and equipment have been bought for a "Doetor Scudder, lovely Doctor Scudder, large campus -and substantial build- Doctor Scudder, we welcome you- ings planned, with room for an in- We would welcome you with songs, crease up to 400 students. In addition Pretty songs, Oh!" to this the architecture is a triumph.

Beginning over again, the next The third feature is that Ginling is verse sang of "Happy Smiles" and so holding back unprepared applicants, on. Even Michael, Dr. Scudder's dog, so that true college standards may be was included in the welcome. established. Only forty out of sixty candidates for the freshman class One night the girls gave a dinner were admitted this year. to Dr. Scudder-a genuine Indian party. Indians do not feel that they Dedication Day was a day of rejoicare properly entertaining their guests ing. It was also a day of ceremony. unless they help in preparing the It began at 9 o'clock in the morning food. Consequently, while the girls with the reception of guests, and servhad a man especially to do the cook- ing of tea followed by an inspection ing, they themselves were busy all day of the buildings. Nanking dignilong. .At night they put on beautiful taries sat on the platform at the fresh saris, and they loaned each of us formal exercises — the Civil Governor one so that we might be properly with his rich silk robes, the President dressed for the party, too. of the Law School, who is a returned student from America; officials repre- The party was held out of doors, senting the government University, and everybody sat on the floor on the police and merchants, besides mats. We were divided into two American bishops and college presigroups, one party sitting so as to form dents with the gay colored hoods of the letter S, and the other the letter academic procession. The customary

greetings and addresses of a Chinese or institutions for men, University of occasion were given in two languages. Nanking, the Southeastern Univer- On successive evenings two banquets sity, Conservatory College, Law Col- were given, one in American style, the lege, the 'rheological Seminary, along other a typical Chinese feast served with girls from the Government and ,. in courses of four bowls each with the famous "eight precious puddings" Christian Midd,.le S..chools.

as the middl-e course. Americans used Union Medical College for Women their chopsticks much more awk- By FRANOES J. lIEATl! wardly than the Chinese had "lsed Tsinanfu, Slumtung, China knives and forks the previous evening.

The opening of the new campus is The new buildings of the Union a great event for China. When one Medical College are fine and will give realizes what it means for 96 girls, very good service. There is ample representing thirteen provinces, to room for 60 girls in the main dormi- have broken with tradition and tory and by crowding as we did in climbed up· the educational ladder Peking, I think we could put in 70 thus far, it seems the promise of a girls. It is a great joy to have a mod- great future, when Chinese women ern building with plumbing and elec- will take their share in the responsi- tricity and the rooms are all cheerful bilities of this great nation. and sunny. The architect's slogan is The progrllm was rather long, but "not a bad room in the house." As as a rule the Chinese like long pro- you know from the plans all the grams. The historical statement was rooms face either south or east.

made in English and Chinese, with The grand move was made in two variations, by the President and Miss sections; on January 30th the janitor, Hoh, alumnae member of the faculty, coolie, amah, and three carloads of member of the class of 1920. Miss laboratory supplies, books, furniture, Hoh addressed herself more particu- charts, models and baggage left Pe- larly to the Chinese officials who have king and three days later reached not known very much about Ginling. 'rsinanfu. The students bad moved the The President's remarks were ad- day before to the hospital at the dressed to the English-speaking sec- Presbyterian Mission. Then followed tion of the audience. The Civil Gov- a two weeks of operations (it seemed ernor spoke and two other Chinese as if all North China had a premoni- brought greetings. The English ad- tory lapse into surgical ailments in dress was by President F. L. Hawks anticipation of my getting out of Pott, President of St. John's Uni- reach!) and transfers of work, and versity, Shanghai, the oldest of our then the final transfer. On February brother colleges in China. 12th, 1.5 students, 53 parcels, umbrel- Wednesday evening we had an of- las, the school mascot, and I crowded flcial banquet. Thursday was cele- into two compartments, and rode to- brated as Founder's Day and was gether in peace, harmony and amuse- given over to Alumnae and Student ment for twelve hours, arriving here functions. At the Chapel exercises at 10 P. M. the same night. .

Dr. Hodgkin spoke. Thursday night The medical school of the Shantung was Founder's Day banquet in the Christian University is a bi-lingual gymnasium. 'lITe had fourteen alum- school. The instruction is in the ver- nae (more than one third of our total) nacular but the students are supposed and with faculty, Board of Control to have a reading knowledge of Eng- and students, over 150 were present. lish. There are people who believe Friday afternoon we were at home that the future of medical education to Nanking people and over 400 in- in China is with the vernacular school and they look forward to a large opspected the buildings.

Saturday we had our biggest crowd. portunity and great influence for the We invited all the students in colleges Shantung Union Medical School.

AMERICA race mixture, .may be classed

Solving Raee Problems white." W. A. Plecker, M.D., State THE plan of conference and coop- Registrar of Vital Statistics, says: eration as a means of adjusting "It is estimated that there are in the race relations, developed in Atlanta, State from 10,000 to 20,000, possibly Ga., and promoted throughout the more, near white people, who are South by the Commission on Inter- known to possess an intermixture of racial Cooperation, is attracting na- colored blood, in some cases to a slight tion-wide attention and is being extent it is true, but still enough to studied earnestly abroad. This com- prevent them from being white. In mission, organized in 1919, now has the past it has been possible for these branches in every Southern state and people to declare themselves as white in 800 counties. No effort has been or even to have the Court so declare made by the Commission to organize them. Then they have demanded the in the North; but in many Northern admittance of their children into the cities interracial committees have sprung up spontaneously, in the effort white schools, and in not a few cases to meet situations created by the re- have intermarried with white people. cent heavy Negro migration. The ….. The intermarriage of the white Federal Council of Churches has its race with mixed stock must be made Commission on the Church and Race impossible. But that is not sufficient, Relations, officered by Southern men public sentiment must be so aroused and working throughout the nation in that intermixture out of wedlock will cease. "

close harmony with the SOl1thern movement. A state race relations Raee Problems in Mississippi commission was recently appointed in THE cause of good will and coop- Pennsylvania by Governor Pinchot, eration between the races took a and a movement for such a body is on step forward in the organization in foot in New Jersey. General Smuts, Jackson, Miss., in May of a strong Governor of British South Africa, State Interracial Commission, which after making careful inquiries relative entered immediately upon the task of to the plan, announced his purpose to improving conditions in the state. make it in future the basis of British The organization meeting was called efforts in behalf of the natives. Noted by Bishop Theodore D. Bratton, and educational and religious leaders was attended by more than twenty from South Africa have also been recent visitors to the Commission's white and colored leaders. Bishop Bratton was elected chairman, Blake headquarters for the study of the Godfrey, of the State Y. M. C. A. movement. was made recording secretary, and Virginia's "laeia! Integrity" Hon. Francis Harmon, assistant at- torney-general of the state, was made THE Virginia Legislature in its last executive secretary, backed by a session passed a bill "to preserve strong executive committee. The col- .ra.cial integrity," which defines a ored leaders present emphasized es- white person as "one with no trace of pecially the need of better educational the blood of another race, except that facilities. Pl'of. Bura Hilburn, State a person with one sixteenth of the Supervisor of colored schools, made a American Indian, if there is no other sympathetic response, pledging his 557

department to the continued improve- except the City of Mexico. Two new ment of educational conditions for locations have recently been bought colored people and pointing out the for Mexicans in that city and we hope rapid progress already being made in the money will soon be available to that dircction. The executive com- erect some chapels on these lots at an mittee was authorized to organize the early date. We have an almost un- whole state as rapidly as possible. limited opportunity to work among R. W. Miles, field representative of these Mexicans, who are fleeing their the General Interracial Commission, country for a place where they can was immediately sent out on this mis- find rest and quietude. Our work sion and within the week had inter- among the Mexicans in the United ested leading citizens and formed the States is growing so rapidly that it is nucleus of committees in three other not in our power to take care of it. cities. Sentiment over the state is We must have more money and more said to be more favorable to this work preachers. ' , than ever before. Armenians in California For Japanese in Calif'ornia THE Pilgrim Armenian Church in THE home mission work of the Free Fresno, Calif., has an enrolled Methodist Church among the Japa- membership of 336 and 250 in the nese extends over the Pacific Coast Sunday-school. In 1884 a few Ar- states, but its chief activities are in menian Christians who had come to central and southern California. Rev. Fresno had been attending the Con- A. Youngren reports on the activities gregational Church there, turning in various centers. For instance, he naturally to the denomination that says: they had known in Asia Minor. But many of them were not familiar "The w<>rk iu Berkeley is now supplied enough with English to feel at home by Ge<>rge S. Yamamoto, a local preacher, in the services, and in 1901 their own who has a good education, speaks English Armenian church was organized with well, and is a fine Christian man. The thirteen families. Eight years ago activities of the Berkeley church include, they secured as pastor the Rev. Manas- besides the weekly preaching services and seh G. Papazian, who had been a pas- prayer meetings, a weekly service at San tor in Aintab in Asia Minor, and then LorellilO, a Sunday-schOOl, Bible classes in pastor of the Armenian Congrega- Japanese, w<>men's meetings and house·t<>· tional Church in New York City for h<>use visiting. Some of the members of several years. In 1921, when the . this church spurn the idea of Christians First Presbyterian Church of Fresno giving only one tenth of their earnings to offered its property for sale, the Pil- G<>d. They give practically all they earn, grim Armenian Church purchased the except the amount necessary to pay their well-equipped buildings for $100,000. bills. An Im.m.igrant Proteatant Church "Los Angeles County has by far the largest number of resident Japanese <>f all THE Church of All Nations and the Japanese settlements in the state. Here Neighborhood House, at 9 Second the center of our work is in Los Angeles. Avenue, New York City, has erected Ten denominations are carrying on religious a new building with the Methodist work aDl()ng the Japanese in this city, and Centenary gifts. Its new six-story most of them are supplying their mission structure is a beacon light in the con- churches with both missionaries and J apa· gested section of the lower East Side nese workers. ' , where it has been consecrated to serv- ice for men, women and children of Mexioans in California foreign tongues and many races. Its eighty classrooms, club rooms, gym- DR. R. L. RUSSELL, of the Home nasium, auditorium and chapel give Department of the Southern Presbyterian Church, who keeps in constant touch with the situation, says: "So rapidly are the Mexicans moving into Los Angeles, that there are now, it is said, more Mexicans in that city than in any city in the world

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

great opportunity to influence the life Among the new bishops elected was of these people. Dr. Titus Lowe, for two years secre- tary of the Board of Foreign Missions. Mr. William S. Woods, Editor of Dr. F. M. North, the senior secretary, the Literary Digest, says: "This de- was retired and made "consulting termined assault of the Church of All secretary. " The two new General Nations and Neighborhood House on ~cretaries elected are Rev. Ralph E. the seething sin of the great East Side Diffendorfer of Chicago, who has is to my mind the finest thing that been active in the educational division New York Methodism is doing today." of the Committee on Conservation and Advance, and Rev. John R. Ed- This service is given through Sun- wards of Baltimore, who has been day-schools, Epworth Leagues, and superintendent of the Washington services of worship in the different District, and a member of the Board. languages spoken. Kindergartens, The heavy debt of the Foreign Board community service, Boys' Clubs and is to be funded in short term bonds Girls' Clubs help. Bowling, tennis, and a sinking fund is provided from swimming, baseball and gymnasium World Service receipts. are a part of the p:togram. Russian and Italian Forums, Jewish Clubs, The General Conference also put Chinese and Italian Girl Scouts, choirs time limitations upon the terms of for old and young, Russian Clubs and office of missionary bishops, who are Daily Vacation Bible School provide not eligible for re-election; the onEinstruction ahd recreation. Mothers nation of women was authorized and babies use the roof garden. Stu- (without admission to the General dents from Cooper Union use the gym- Conference); the" general ban was nasium. Religious, educational and lifted from worldly amusements, such recreational classes are provided for as dancing, cards and theatre-going; the different races in their own tongne examination on special doctrinal questo bring Jesus Christ and His teach- tions may now be omitted for adults ings in concrete form t(},thousands of uniting with the church; belief was men, women and children of alien reaffirmed in the teachings of the tongues who have not learned to know Bible and teachers in Methodist pul- Him in their previous contacts with pits and classrooms were urged to relife. main true to the basic beliefs of the Methodist Church. The Methodist General Conference Methodist Students at Louisville THE Quadrennial Conference of the Methodist E pis cop a I Church COLLEGl!: students of today are not (North), which m~t in Springfield, satisfied to be directed, inspired Massachusetts, in May, brought to- and helped. They wish to direct their gether 858 delegates from North and own course. At Indianapolis they South America, Europe, Asia, Africa had a hand on the machine, but felt a and the Philippine Islands. Among stronger hand steering. Therefore, the important expressions of convic- Methodist students called a conference tion voic'ed by the conference (repre- in Louisville, Kentucky, April 18th senting over four million Americans) and 19th, under the leadership of were opposition to war, enforcement Stanley High. Their main purpose of prohibition, participation in a was to discuss life problems and life world court, and union with the service–in politics, in business, in so- Methodist Church South (two and a ciety, in the home or in a profession. quarter million). Several Methodist They agreed that ideally loyalty to Boards were united in a new Board of Christ and His teachings must take Education, and a World Service Com- precedence over loyalty to any demission was formed to take the place nomination or any field or form of of the Council of Boards of Benevo- work. They made an effort to reach lence. conclusions as to how to express right

relationships with man even before the churches, annnal conferences, UlJSSIOn establishing right relations with God. conferences and missions now constituting War, race and industry took prece- the Methodist Episcopal Church Sonth, and dence over religion, but religion was any other BUeh conferences and missions as to be manifested in our attitude on may hereafter be organized by its jurisdic· these subj-ects. Idealism was mani- tional conference with the approval of the fested in the discussion, even if ex- general conference. perience and wide knowledge were often lacking. Definite, rather than The Bishops of the two churches IUl at general statements and standards were present· constituted shall be Bishops of the demanded and resolutions were adopt- united church without further action. ed that were courageous and of a practical nature. Presbyterian Foreign Mi••ions The Louisville Conference called THE Board of Foreign Missions of for a united Christian student move- the Presbyterian Church in the ment in America to include the Y. M. U. S. A., with its budget of over $4,- C. A., Y. W. C. A., S. V. M., and 000,000, supports 1,600 missionaries other movements of all denominations and 8,960 native workers. The forand all departments of Christian life eign church membership is 210,000 and service. This stud-ent conference and the Sunday-school pupils number was a conspicuous sign of the times. 349,000. The money contributed to Prayer is needed for these students clear the deficit came from some 2,000 that they may be led in their idealism individuals and 172 presbyteries. to follow fully Ch!ist's Way of Life. There was one gift of $25,000 and others ranging from $5,000 down. The Vote for Methodist Union Finance Committee of the Executive Council calls for $11,381,270 during E FFORTS for the union of the the coming year. Of this missionaries Northern and Southern Method- and native work require $3,290,298 ist Episcopal Churches have been and property estimates $6,850,372. under way for many years. The prac- The budget actually called for, howtically unanimous vote of the General ever, is $4,060,282, omitting property Conference of the M. E. Church on appropriations and other items. Ad- May 7th for unification with the M. E. ministration and appropriation ex- Church South has brought that union penses amount to $485,000 and New in sight, for favorable action on the Era assessment, Interchurch debt and part of the Southern General Confer- cooperative work to $208,344. ence is expected. In that case the question will be sent for ratification Congress of Di"ciple" Church to all the 165 annual local conferences in the Church North and the T HE Annual Congre'Ss of Disciples conferences in the Church South. If of Christ this year held its sessions two-thirds of each branch vote for the in Lexington, Ky., from April 28th unification it will go into effect im- to May 1st. Formerly the procedure mediately thereafter. The united has been to select two speakers on opchurch will have 8,270,704 members. posite sides of a given controversial subject and let them open its discus- The plan of unification provides for sion with prepared papers. This seaone general conference and two juris- son the procedure was to select speakdictional conferences. ers of authority on great, live issues and, following their own presenta- J urisdietion N (). 1 shall eomprise all tions, to subject them to a fire of questhe ehurehes, annual conferences, mission tions and discussion from the floor. eonference and missions now constituting The Congress is not allowed by its the Methodist Episcopal Church, and any constitution to pass resolutions. But other such conferences and missions as may it was felt that some expression of hereafter be organized by its jurisdictional conviction should be formulated on conference, with the approval of the general the war issue which the Christian conf.erance. conscience now at last confronts. An extra-congressional assembly was J urisdiction No. 2 shall comprise all

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

therefore called and, after voting ap- United Brethren Belief proval of Judge Clarke's world court THE Foreign Missionary Board of resolution, found itself launched upon the United Brethren Church adopta discussion of the question of the ed Some time ago the following reso- Church's attitude toward war. lutions: Y. W. C. A. National Program "Resolved, That we, as a Board do, here and now, reaffirm our unwaver- THE biennial national convention ing belief in the inerrancy of the of the Young Women's Christian Scriptures as man's only rule of faith Association, held in New York City and practice; in the Saviourhood and from April 30th to May 6th, planned Lordship of Jesus Christ; in his suba progressive program.· The basis of stitutionary sufferings and death; in membership in local Associations was his bodily resurrection from the changed so that any woman or girl grave; in his exaltation at the right may qualify as an elector who will hand of God as man's intercessor, and take this pledge: "I desire to enter his final personal return to earth in the Christian fellowship of the Asso- power and great glory. And we hereciation. I will loyally endeavor to by give assurance to the entire deupbold the purpose in my own life nomination, and to all other Christian and through my membership in the bodies, that no missionaries will be Association. " This amendment must sent out as representatives of this be again passed by the next biennial Board who do not accept these docconvention before it finally goes into trines without reservation, and give effect. Further- provisions of the assurance of their willingness to amendment safeguard control of the faithfully preach the same." Association in Protestant evangelical hands, for it goes on to provide that "three fourths of the board members, Huguenot-Walloon Celebration J including three fourths of the officersEAN RIBAUT, sent out by the great French Huguenot, Admiral of the Association shall be members of churches eligible to membership in Coligny, founded the first Huguenot the Federal Council of the Churches colony at Mayport on the St. John's of Christ in America," and that-three River, Florida during the first week fourths of each local delegation to the of May in 1562. Three years later the national convention shall be similarly Spaniards massacred the settlers and constituted. The amendment is in wiped out the little colony. The Florevery sense an alternate provision. ida Daughters of the American Revo- Even if it eventually is written into lution dedicated a shaft on the site on the constitution it will not be com- May first. The following week the pulsory but optionaL Any local As- Huguenot Society of South Carolina sociation that wishes to continue the dedicated a memorial tablet in the present basis of membership will have Huguenot Church, Charleston. The the right to do so. Huguenot-Walloon Society of Penn- sylvania celebrated the tercentenary In 1923 over $400,000 was expended at Valley Forge on May 14th. The in foreign work. Because of lack of funds it will be necessary to withdraw Huguenot I~eague, representing all American support from Y. W. C. A. the Huguenot societies of the United work in France, Rumania, Russia and States, met in New York May 15th. the Malay peninsula in ] 925, and On May 18th the Reformed Church from the Baltic states beginning in in America (Dutch) dedicated the 1926. The overseas work will continue National Huguenot Memorial Church in South America, Mexico, Asia at Huguenot Park, Staten Island. The Minor, India, China, and Japan, and Huguenot Pilgrimage to Europe be- the work in the Philippines will take gan on June 15th. In addition to'the priority over all other responsibilities Huguenot half dollar, the Government outside the United States. is issuing special one, two and five

cent stamps in honor of the tercen- Evangelism in Guatemala tenary_ THE Presbyterian Church in the LATIN AMERIOA U. S. A. reports 328 services in 69 different places for one missionary in The Montevideo Congress Guatemala City, a large part of the work of organizing the Evangelical PLANS are progressing for the Church of Guatemala which consists great congress on Christian mis- of 5 organized churches with 1,000 sions in South America, to be held communicant members. In addition, under the direction of the Committee Dr. and Mrs. Burgess, in cooperation on Cooperation in Latin America in with Mr. and Mrs. Peck, have been Montevideo in April, 1925. Twelve carrying on a unique work among the commissions, whose reports will be the non-Spanish-speaking Indians of basis of the discussions at the confer- Guatemala. This is a pioneer work ence consist of Mission Board repre- which requires great faith and courage sentatives and missionaries, thus en- and patience. A hymn book containsuring that the work will be con- ing twenty hymns in the Quiche lansidered from both the point of view guage has been published, and a part of Board administration and actual of eight chapters of John also transoperations on the fields. Their sub- lated into this language. Other work jects are: Unoccupied Fields, the In- is carried 011 among the Mam Indians. dians, Edll~ation, Evangelism, Social Movements in South America, Medical Moravian. in Nicaragua Missions and Health Ministry, Church in the Community, Religious Educa- T HE seventy-fifth anniversary of tion, Literature, Special Religious the founding of the Moravian Mis- Problems, Cooperation and Unity. sion in Nicaragua was celebrated in The Congress will be composed of March by appropriate ceremonies at about 200 delegate's, half of them Bluefields. The circumstances of that members of churches in South Amer- founding were recalled with interest. ica. The presiding officer will be a Moskito became a British protectorate South American. Following the Con- in 1655, and British rule became ingress, regional conferences will be creasingly popular as time went on, held in Rio de Janeiro, Buenos Aires, so that Queen Victoria was called by and possibly other cities. In 1926 a the people, "Mother of the Indians." conference will be held in Mexico, to One king, who ruled from 1834 to consider Christian work in the north- 1842, was somehow under the impresern part of Latin America. sion that Great Britain was a teetotal country; he desired to see his subjects Real 'Unity in Santo Domingo total abstainers, and, thinking that if a few Britons would settle in Moskito, T HE May REVIEW referred to the they would teach his people the dan- favorable report on the union evan- gers of drink, he granted a small gelical work in Santo Domingo, made parcel of ground to two British offi- cers. In order not to offend the king, by an interdenominational group that they accepted his gift; but, having no capital to work it, they determined to recently visited the island. Bishop sell it. Having tried in vain to find purchasers in England, they offered F. J. McConnell of the M. E. Church, it to two German noblemen, Charles of Prussia and the Prince of Schoena member of that group, says that berg-Waldenburg; and the latter, who had long been a friend of Moravian when a Dominican convert accepts the Missions, suggested to the Moravian Mission Board that the time had come Protestant view of Christianity he is for a mission to the Moskito Indians.

admitted simply to the evangelical church and hears nothing of Method- ists, Baptists, Presbyterians or Dis- ciples, although representatives of all these bodies are engaged in this unit- ed service. .

NEWS FROMi MANY LANDS

Earthquake in Costa Rica trolled everything, and to whose pride and power this new measure is a big AWRITER in the Latin American blow. Colombia iR lining up with free Evangelist describes a severe republics of South America in shakearthquake which occurred in Costa ing off the shackles of clericalism." Rica in March, and says of its effects: "It has been estimated that ninety BaptiSts in Bolivia per cent of the houses in the capital have been damaged, but that seems CANADIAN Baptists hold in trust to be an exaggeration. It is true, how- a farm of between 800 and 1,000 ever, that the majority of buildings acres on the shores of Lake Titicaca are more or less seriously damaged. in Bolivia, about sixty miles west Hundreds of houses have to be taken from La Paz. On this farm there are down and among these are included forty-two families with approximatethe principal government buildings ly 250 Indians. Each of these families and the churches. The great cathedral has a house and section of land around is so badly cracked as to render it it, the full proceeds of which they quite unsafe, and the Archbishop's receive in return for farming the Mispalace is labeled 'dangerous.' The sion's section free. The Canadian cities outside the capital in the track Baptist Board has a school· among of the seismic movement have propor- these Indians, of which Miss Alice tionately suffered more. Some of Booker is now director, assisted by them are completely ruined. The Mrs. L. N. Vickerson. Last October Pacific Railway was badly cut up in the Board sent to Bolivia a fully sections, nor is uninterrupted com- trained agricultural missionary, Mr. munication with the coast yet estab- J..J. N. Vickerson, who died very sudlished. However, the horrors which denly after he had been in Bolivia usually accompany earthquakes have less than three months. His successor mercifully been absent from this dis- has been found in a Baptist graduate aster. Only one or two lives have of the University of British Columbia, been lost and there has been no lack of who will proceed to Bolivia in the fall. food supplies or of light and water The intention is that he shall teach except temporarily in some of the the Indians how to raise a sufficient towns. If nothing worse comes-and crop on this farm, which is at an altiwe are still having anywhere up to tude of 12,500 feet and on which there sixty shakes a day-Costa Rica may is grown potatoes, some small seeds be very thankfuL" used for food, a very poor kind of corn and barley which never really Civil Laws in Colombia ripens. Through the school and the farm it is hoped to reach the Indians I N spite of the energetic opposition in such a way that the evangelistic of the clerical elements the Govern- appeal made to them will be stronger ment of Colombia has passed what is than it otherwise would be. called the law of Civil Register, and in future all births, deaths and mar- Fight for Liberty in Peru riages will have to be registered before the civil authorities under pain of fine THE struggle in Peru for religious in case of neglect to comply with the liberty has been followed with inlaw. Henceforth evangelicals and any terest by the REVIEW, which reported others so desiring can be married be- in January the expulsion from the fore the corresponding civil authori- country of the brilliant young evanty. "This," says the Latin American gelical leader, Haya de la Torre, who Evangelist, "will be a very great boon has been the idol of the liberal political to evangelicals in Colombia who have forces and who is also an earnest up to the present suffered the most Christian. The Latin American humiliating annoyances and delays Evangelist states that in his journey from the priestly authorities who con- to Mexico he was received and hon-

ored at every port. The Student Fed- samples of' work from industrial mis- erations of Panama and Cuba gave sions; literature printed in the ver- him a great ovation, the latter making nacular. It is a great source of' edu- him an honorary president of their cation for those who wish to learn.

Federation. In the same order of events which resulted hi. his expUlsion World Alliance at O:o:ford from Peru, an order was issued for THE WorId Alliance f'or Internathe arrest and deportation of Rev. tional Friendship Through the John Ritchie, editor of Renacimiento Churches now brings together every and noted evangelical leader. The year a group of' the most distinguished British Minister, with the aid of the representatives of all the churches of Peruvian Minister of Foreign .Affairs, Europe, Asia and America. Two was able to arrange finally f'or Mr. years ago the full International Com- Ritchie to remain. The same order mittee of two hundred and fifty was was issued against Dr. John Mackay assembled at Copenhagen. Last sumof the Free Church of Scotland Mis- mer the Management Committee of sion, under whose influence Haya de thirty met at Zurich. This year the la Torre had accepted the Gospel. He Mana.gement Committee met a.t Oxwas then on his way back f'rom a trip ford f'or four days early in May,' and to Argentina and Uruguay. On his besides the thirty members there were arrival the Government forbade him twenty guests, heads of various subto land, l;mt af'ter a few hours and committees or representatives of speowing to the same good offices he was cial great Church movements. Dr. permitted to disembark, though his Frederick Lynch, one of the secreluggage was held. taries of the Alliance, writes: EUROPE "It was easy to discuss general questions such as disarmament; the League of Na- Mi8l1on8 'at the Britt.h Empire ElEhi- tions and the use of force; the use of bition history textbooks to incite contempt of and hatred of other peoples; sympathy of the T HIS great exhibition at Wembley, Western churches for the persecuted Eastern London, offers a wonderf'ul educa- Orthodox Church in Constantinople and tional opportunity. Those who visit Russia. These qUeBtions were discussed very the" Christian Service" exhibits can- thoroughly and many points of view were not fail to be impressed with the evi- represented, although on the whole there was a rather surprising unanimity on some of, dence that Christian missionaries are theDL Almost everyone present seemed to feel that the League of Nations was going a great civilizing force in every coun- to depend less and less on force, more and try where they work. more on the united conscience of Chriliten- They have been pioneers in caring for dom."

j~per8.

They have been pioneers in medical work Peace Convention in France for the neglected.

They have been pioneers in education of DELEGATES from France, Engwomen. land and Belgium, who met re- cently in Lille, France, under the They have been pioneers in work for out- auspices of the World Alliance for castes. Promoting International Friendship Through the Churches, adopted two The missionaries, inspired by the important declarations. The first read ideals, example and command of' Christ, go about doing good and pro- in part: claiming "Good News." A visit to the exhibition gives clear evidence of' Believing that present circumstanees ofthe missionary influence and ideals in fer to the French, Belgian and British pe0- India and West Africa. There are ples special opportunities to le.a~ the world photographs and models of mission into the way of peace and gOOd-WIll, the con- schools of all kinds; of hospitals and . ference asserts that it is the urgent duty dispensaries. There are pictures of churches built by African labor and of all Christian people in these stlttes to of Indian scouts and of Wolf Clubs; UBe their influenee to ene-ourage that their governments act in a spirit of reconciliation; tolerance toward and friendly cooperation

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with all races, and a readiness to refer to and the bulletin contains a farewcll peaceful arbitrament all international dif- report. In January, 1924, the Ne1te ferences; and, in particular, t(} cooperate loyally and whole-heartedly in bringing all (New) AUgemeine Missions – Zeit- schrift appeared, edited jointly by peoples into the membership of the League of Nations, and in assuring its authority Professor D. Richter of Berlin, and and that of the Permanent Court of Inter- Director of Missions Dr_ Schlunk of national Justice as at present the chief in- Hamburg. A list of associate editors struments for establishing and maintaining representing the various German mis- the peace of the world.

The second resolution read: • sionary boards will launch the new enterprise by publishing the con- The conference addresses to the Chris- tributions made from various circles. tians of England, France and Belgium a pressing appeal t(} use their influence with It is hoped that thereby the bonds of the press to secure, as far as possible, international missionary activities will the publication of information favorable to international friendship, and to correct in- be strengthened.

accurate and mischievous statements likely to cause diseord ..•.•• Lastly, it begs the Bible· Shut Out of Russia W ecclesiastical authorities in their paxishes to B. COOPER, secretary of the • British and Foreign Bible Sopromote a courageous and euthusiastic propaganda in favor of the League of Nations-the last hope of Europe in her dis- ciety, writes: tress. "A good deal of scepticism must Gospel Work in Belgiu:m be felt, not to say suspicion, in read- ing of favorable missionary prospects THE Belgian Gospel Mission, whose work was last referred to in the in Russia. Mirages waylay the un- April REVIEW, reports the following wary. If there are missionaries at "eight results of five years' effort": work in that country, they are in large measure helpless; for it is a truism (1) Twenty-fonr preaching and evangeliz- that unless missionaries arc able to ing posts in seven of the nine provinces. circulate the Scriptures among their (2) Tw(} Bible schools, training workers in people, they are unable to accomplish their mission. It is only a driblet the two languages of Belgium (French and Dutch) for work in Belgium and fields abroad. (3) Over 2,OO{),OOO Scriptures and now and again that can be got intracts distributed. Several workers give all even then with immeasurable pains. their time to this work of Scripture distribu- To lead a camel through the eye of a tion. (4) Street preaching conducted in needle is as easy as to penetrate Russcores ()f cities and villages. (5) Through two gospel tents the Gospel has been sia at present with the Scriptures. preached to thousands in many towns of The British and Foreign Bible So- Belgium. Many conversions and several ciety has its representative on the new permanent groups or believers thus spot with the experience of twentyestablished. (6,) Buildings already pur- chased in ten diff~rent centers. (7) Fifteen eight years in Russia behind him. If Sunday-schools established. (8) Translation anyone can surmount the barriers deof bo()ks and tracts int(} both Dutch and terminedly maintained, he, with the French. prestige of his associations, will suc- The Mission appeals for a building ceed. But the Soviet have made it all fund of $200,000, to meet "the im- but impossible to send Scriptures into perative and immediate opportunity." the country-absolutely impossible to send them in any quantity. They Ger:man Missionary Magazine have speciously removed one barricade T HE well-known AlLgemeine Mis- only to build up another practically sions Zeitschrift founded by the insurmountable. An unheard-of rate late Dr. G. Warneck, was forced to go of customs duty is an effectual bar- out of existence because it could no rier. An example will show its work- longer cope with the financial situa- ing. Mr. Prokhanoff, the well-known tion in Germany. The November and evangelical leader in Russia, explained December issue of 1923 completed the to our Society that he will do his best fiftieth anniversary of its founding, to buyout from the customs one by

one, the cases of Scriptures sent to ment of Karl Marx; on the holy wall him by our agent from Finland. One they put the portraits of Trotsky, case at a time, his own property, at Lenin and Liebknecht. On the high incredible cost, he may succeed in place before the altar stands a table ransoming. " covered with a red tablecloth. The door on the north side is covered with Sunday-aehoola in Greeoe a red flag, and on the places where WHEN the ten Greek and Arme- before have been ikons, opposite the nian students preparing for door which leads to the holiest they Christian service in the School of Re- . have a motto, ' Proletariat of the ligion, located iri Constantinople, were world, unite.' On the platform is a forced to leave because of their na- piano. A member of the organization tionality it looked as though their life plays a polka, and the girls of the plans were seriously frustrated. It society dance."

was another case, however, of man's AFRICA extremity being God's opportunity. Egypt aDd the Oaliphate These students, with two of their professors, found an open door in Athens, MOSLEMS in Egypt feel much dis- Greece, where they could continue concerted by the deposition of their studies without molestation. the Turkish Caliph. Some favor King When Dr. W. G. Landes, General Sec- Hussein of Mecca as his successor, retary of the World's Sunday School but do not like his being under British Association, visited Athens recently protection. The Egyptian Governwhile en route to the general con- ment issued a prayer for use during ference on Religious Work in Moslem Ramadan, omitting all reference to Lands which was held in Jerusalem, the Caliph (for the flrst time since he met these students and was able to Islam conquered Egypt). Prayers arrange with the Sunday-school Com- are to be offered instead for "His mittee located in Constantinople to Majesty, Fuad I, King of Egypt and send these well equipped young men the Sudan." Some newspapers favor into the 'refugee camps located in and offering the Caliphate to King Fuad, around Athens that definite Sunday- but he is not an Arab, and is not conschool work might be carried on. sidered religious. Complete inde- They will give their entire time to pendence is the one aim of Egyptians, this activity during June, July, Au- but Great Britain does not propose to gust and September. Two hundred release control of the Sudan.

and fifty thousand refugees are lo- cated in these camps. The Greek Gov- Fellowship of Unity in Egypt I ernment has erected shacks for day N the autumn of 1921 the Fellow- ship of Unity started in Egypt by school work and permission has been given to use these buildings for Sun- holding a conference at Helwan. day-school work too, as well as for Members of the following Churches other forms of Christian educational were present; the Coptic, the Greek work. Orthodox, the Armenian, the Syrian, Bolshevi.m and Religion the Abyssinian, the Presbyterian (Egyptian, American, and Scottish), Areligious paper in Germany quotes and the Anglican. From the very from the Russian newspaper 18- first an atmosphere of brotherhood vestia an account of a Greek church was created in which the members in Moscow, which was given to the were able to talk quite freely about Communist young people's organiza- things of common interest and con- tion. A correspondent writes about cern; St. Augustine's dictum, "Unity the new decoration of the church as in essentials, and love in all things,"

follows: "In the open door, which was taken as a motto. At the con- leads to the holi~t, stands the monu- ference of 1922 an executive for the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Fellowship was formed and placed on of the old ideas may remain, rooted in a working basis, the headquarters of the hearts of many of the people even the central branch being in Cairo. after they profess Christianity; but Branches have since been formed in paganism, as a system of religion, is Alexandria and Khartum. Last year, fast passing away. The Bishop adds the clergy and ministers of the Chris- that the religious festivals of the tian Churches in Egypt and the Su- pagans are now little more than plays. dan were asked to form branches of the Fellowship of Unity in each Idols in the Belgian Congo church, and to invite the members of their congregations to join the Fel- MISS W. G. HALL, of the M. E. lowship as members or associates. Church South, writes from Wem- The Fellowship organizes and holds bo-Nyama, Congo-Beige: "There are an annual two-day conference in or at present only eighteen Methodist near Cairo, together with half-day missionaries and five missionaries' meetings two or three times a year. children in this vast field. We are These meetings are unique in Egypt, maintaining five stations. How it denothing resembling them having ever lights my heart to see these children taken place, or even been attempted fearlessly pick up and play with an in this land.-The Living Church. idol which their fathers have wor- shipped for generations. It is some- Races in South Africa Confer times difficult to teach the old people, but it is comparatively easy to teach THE editor 'of a Dutch newspaper, children that their wooden and metal who attended the Conference on images are powerless. Civilization is Native Affairs held at Johannesburg slowly but surely coming tQ these some months ago at the call of the people. The question is, are we going Dutch Reformed Church, was very to Christianize it f The Belgian Govmuch impressed by it. He says in ernment is requiring the natives to the South African Outlook: burn their idols, but what if they have nothing better to take the place fAre "It was unique in that it was the first you and I not responsible? If you at which natives along with Englishmen and are absolutely sure that this is not Dutchmen sat down at a 'round table' to the field where our Father would have discuss together the interrelation of the you work, then pray with us that races, not only on religious matters, but someone else who should be in this also sDcml, educational, economic and polit- work will answer the call to service." ical. It was remarkable espeeially for the spirit that prevailed throughout. These men Gifts of African Christians had met to try to solve racial problems by viewing them frDm a Christian standpoint T HE report for 1923 of the Frank' and dealing with them in a ChristilUl. man- J ames Industrial School in Elat, ner. They were frank yet sympathetic, West Africa, contains much informacritical yet practical and constructive. tion of interest about the Christian There was a remarkable agreement. Dutch, community in general: "One of the English, black and white,. were all at one on greatest marks of promise among the most points in the great and intricate prob· men is their increased interest in mislems. One can say truly that the eonference sionary giving. An appeal was made forms a turning-point in the history of the to them early in the year when Evina interrelation of the two races in this land. ' , Zambo, who had spent two years in Bafia, returned to his home for vaca- Paganism Doomed tion. He told the men of the pagan- ism of the Bafia people and how they THE Bishop of Lagos in an in- were turning to the Lord. The re- teresting article in the Church sponse of the men was surprising. Missionary Outlook for May on "The More than 140 pledges were made, Opening-up of Nigeria," says that which have been paid monthly. Many paganism is doomed in West Africa, and that independently of the direct work of the missionaries, the heathen worship is dying and losing its devotees. Belief in witchcraft and other

of the apprentices who receive only Lovedale. On December 19, 1823, six francs a month have pledged fifty fifty copies of the Kafir alphabet were centimes to a franc a month. The printed. It is difficult for us fully to pledges total 104 francs a month, appreciate the vision and faith of the which is sufficient for the support of men who introduced the art of printat least three native workers. Two ing to what was then an uncivilized men have been assigned to their sup- country and a barbarous people enport to date. Evina Zambo has writ- tirely without letters. But that faith ten the men every month telling of has been justified abundantly. Comhis work during the preceding month. pared with many other presses in These letters are awaited with eager- their centenary year, the progress ness and read with much interest. Lovedale's has made may seem slow Often when the letter is a little late, and inadequate, but the circumstances and their monthly missionary meeting have been exceptional. The wonder is therefore postponed, the men come rather is that the Ilovedale Press surto inquire about the letter. A spirit of vived, for of the considerable number generosity seems to have followed the of mission presses begun in South newly awakened interest in missions. " Africa in the course of these long years nearly all have long since disap- Recent News from Uganda. peared. Among the books published this centenary year is a translation T HE wonderful success of the mis- into Xosa of Stalker's "Life of sion of the Church Missionary So- Christ. "-South African Outlook. ciety in Uganda is a familiar story. The statistics of the mission for the NEAR EAST past year have just been received and show that during 1923 the number of Petty Turkish Persecution adherents has been increased by more than 15,000. The number of bap- DR. W. S. DODD, who has spent tisms recorded during 1923 was 15,- thirty-eight years on Turkish 786, of whom 12,412 were adults; and soil, has been able to continue his the number of scholars in the mission work in the hospital in Konia, in spite schools and colleges was 137,000, an of the expulsion of many other Chrisincrease of 20,000 during the year. tian missionaries from Turkey. Re- These scholars themselves contributed c-ent reports, quoted in The Continent, some £6000 in the year in school fees. state, however: "As Moslem fanatic- The C. M. S. leaders realize that the ism grows more rampant, signs appear Society cannot hope permanently to that this great surgeon's honest hold its own in the educational field friendship for the Turks is being forin Uganda without more serious ef- gotten in a petty persecuting animosfort to supply a trained European ity, intended apparently, without staff. The evangelization and the actual orders for his expulsion, to Christianization of the country ulti- make it impossible for Dr. Dodd and mately depend on the schools; yet in his faithful wife to remain in Turkey some parts of the country schools have any longer. Present tactics do not had to be closed for want of European show any inclination to use violence. staff. The method preferred is rather an irritating annoyance under legal Centena.ry of Loveda.le Press forms. ' , The latest news from Tarsus reports that St. Paul's Institute, which T HE year 1923 marked the cen- has been in session without interrup- tenary of the Lovedale Institution tion during the past two or three Press, for the pioneer missionaries Yl1ars, was suddenly closed by the working in the Tyumie Valley im- officials. The reasons given are: ported a small hand press and some first, that one of the buildings was type in 1823, and printing was com- painted with the Greek colors, blue menced at Ncera Station, the original and white; second, that one of the teachers, an Arabian, was objection-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

able to the Goycrnment; and third, missions from the outside. It is the that the school was giving religious helpi.ng thE' Eastern Churches to help instruction. Mr. Nilson, the acting themselves in their own way under President, has been very careful to their own authorities, not the imposi- comply with all Turkish laws,. but tion upon the East of Western ways it if> evident that the Turks intend to by means of the establishment of secularize all foreign schools. Western institutions." – Spirit of Missions.

The Future of Polygamy CALCUTTA newspaper recently Persian Public Apprecia.tive A stated, "The best thought every- N Zenjan, a fanatical Moslem city I where in the Bast is strongly against of 40,000 inhabitants, work was bethe continuance of polygamy as a gun last year by Dr. Ellis and Rev.

legally tolerated institution." This Charles R. Pittman of the- American pronouncement was made in connec- Presbyterian Mission in Tabriz.

tion with the following report; Delegations from the Mullah class , 'A recent meeting of several hundred and the merchants thanked Dr. Ellis women prominent iu the soeial, litera;ry, for operations he had performed and artistic, and political life of Constantinople this excited the fanatical element, who took the opportunity to complain petitioned the Angora government to pass a law abolishing polygamy and effected an organization to press the matter upon public against the native evangelist. The attention. It has been known all along that missionaries, however, continued to in many hnndreds of upper-class Turkish work quietly until the six months for homes the institution of pariloJi is no more which they had come were over. than a loosely observed social convention and that many Turkish ladies, though edu- When it was generally known that cated at home, were well trained in the they were actually preparing to leave, graces (and often the petty vices) of a petition signed by over thirty European society. What is happening now officials and other representative men is that the women of these classes have COme was sent to the Mission in Tabriz. to desire as a right what they have hitherto Part of this reads; "Mr. Pittman and possessed as a privilege; and that they lfr. Ellis have rendered services with wish the same right to extend to their less extreme sincerity and beauty of charfortunate classes. In the Oonstantinople acter. A number of our sick and immeeting the statement was made that polyg- portant patients have been treated amy has scarcely existed in Oonstantinople and operated on with great success ill_the past fifteell Or twenty years: but it and a great number have been remay be assumed tliat a thorough survey of Turkish society, even in the former capital, would not entirely bear out the assertion."

stored to life. The general public are American Church in Jeruaalem most appreciative of their excellent THE American Episcopal Church is conduct. It is regrettable that the to be permanently represented in time for their departure has arrived Jerusalem. The Rev. Charl-es T. and they are just about to leave, For Bridgeman, who for four years has this reason we are requesting that you approve of their remaining here and been the assistant secretary of the inform them and thus oblige us. If Foreign-born Americans Division of you do this, the general public will the Department of Missions, has b.een be very gratefuL" appointed by the National Council for beginning this task, and' sailed in May. He will teach in the seminaries Fanatical Moslems in Ara.bia.

T of the Greek and Arm-enian Churches HE situation in Arabia is still very complicated, according to the in Jerusalem, and help train up spiritual leaders for these. great Eastern Neue Allgemeine Jlisswns Zeitschrift. Churches, now so terribly stricken by In part of the kingdom ruled by Ibn the war' and its results. "Such a Saud along the Persian Gulf there is work,'" writes Rev: Thomas Burgess, a Wahhabism as irreconcilable as that "will be assistance on. the inside, not of the eighteenth century. Its de- 6

fenders call themselves Ikhwan (the women who can read and write is 23 brethren), and all who do not share per 1,000, instead of 13 per 1,000 in their peculiarly radical form of Islam 1911. Among Christians the figures -though it may be the Sherif of are: Men, 855 per 1,000; women, 210 Mecca or the Caliph himself-are re- per 1,000. The large numbers of garded by them as infidels, who must illiterates whom the mass movements eventually be exterminated by the have brought into the Christian comsword. Among their observances munity have lowered· Christian litersmoking, for instance, is banned as a acy as compared with that of the mortal sin. Whereas in other Near- Parsis and Jains. Eastern lands Islam has lost much of its rigorousness, notably in Persia, Gandhi'. Position Totlay this movement in the Arabian interior is settling into a mould of unrelent- I Na letter to his friend, Mr.C. F. ing, reactionary Moslem fanaticism, Andrews, quoted in the Christian which is trying wherever possible to Century, Gandhi makes plain his presexclude any traces of that modern ent program for the regeneration of culture which, coming from the coast, India. He stands for five purposes, is attempting to permeate the interior. which he summarizes in this concise In this connection even medical mis- manner: ' 'Removal of the curse of sions are next to impossible, so that untouchability among the Hindus. no great results can be expected in The spread of hand·spinning and this field 'for the immediate present. hand-weaving and the advocacy of the use of hand-spun and hand-woven INDIA cloth, to the exclusion of all foreign cloth and even cloth woven in Indian Latest Census Figures mills. Advocacy of simple life and, therefo:r:e, the avoidance of intoxi- ACCORDING to the Official Report cating drinks and drugs. The estab- of the Census of India,' including lishment of unaided national schools, Burma, which was taken in 1921 but both for the purpose of weaning stuhas only recently been published, the dents from government institutions as enumerated population was 318,942,- a part of the non-cooperation struggle, 480, of whom 163,995,554 were males, and of introducing education, includand 154,946,926 were females. The ing industrial training, in keeping increase in ten years was only 1.2 per with the national problems. Promocent. According to classification by tion of unity amongst Hindus, Mussulreligion, Hindus numbered 216,734,- mans, Christians, Parsees, Jews, and 586; Mohammedans numbered 68,- so forth." Out of all these Gandhi 735,233; Christians numbered 4,754,- is centering his strength on the effort 064. In the decade Hindus decreased to rid India of the control of Western by 4 per cent; the Brahman section materialistic civilization. "My own decreased .5 per cent; the J ains dE}- motive," he says, "is to put forth all creased 5.6 per cent; Mohammedans my energy in an attempt to save Inincreased 3.1 per cent; Parsis in- dian-that is, ancient-culture from creased 1.7 per cent; Sikhs, 7.4 per impending destruction through modcent; Christians 22.7 per cent. The ern~that is, Vestern—{lulture being Hindus have been steadily lessening imposed upon India.• , for several decades. In 1881 they formed 74 per cent of the population. The Missio'l1<!ry lIemld quotes the Now, they constitute only 68 per cent. following recent utterance from Gand- One reforming and aggressive Hindu hi: sect, the Arya Samajists, show an increase of 92 per cent in the last dec- I still believe it possible for India to r& ade. The proportion of literate men main within the British Empire. I still put is 161 per 1,000, compared with 140 implicit faith in non-violeuce, which, if ten years earlier. The number of strictly followed by India, will invoke the best in the British people. My hope for the attainment of Swaraj (Home Uule) by non·violence is based upon an immutable be·

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lief in the goodness whieh exists deep down The doors have been wide open in in all human nature ….. . We need not most places, and people have listened eagerly. In one house a very old man hate Englishmen, though we hate the system wanted to know what was being said, they have established. They have given India a system based on foree, by which they can feel secure only in the shadow of their but he was too deaf to hear, so his son, forts and guns. We Indians, in turn, hope who seemed to be the only one who could get him to hear anything, reby our conduet to demonstrate to every peated what was said very slowly, and EngiiBhman that he is as safe in the remotest eorner of India as he professes to feel hEr hind the machine gun. he said, 'What a sweet story! Why Social Service for Women don't you come and tell us again and again ¥' How gladly we would go THROUGH its "Home Education oftener if we could, hut we rejoice Department" the St. Columba that these souls do hear of Jesus some- School for Girls, conducted by the times. "

United Free Church of Scotland in Bombay, is seeking to meet the new Two Kinds of Religion in Burma I and growing demand for the syste- N the magazine published by Ewing matic training of Indian women as Christian College, Allahabad, Insocial workers. Miss D. Lorimer dia, an Indian member of the faculty writes: "The course on its theoretical describes among his other impres- side includes the following subjects: sions on a recent trip to Bunna, these English, Scri.{>ture, Handwork, Hy- two: "Burma is full of religious giene, First Aid, Home Nursing, Mo- priests. In Mandalay alone it has thercraft, Social Psychology, Social been calculated that one in every four- History, Social Study, Current teen is a 'Poonji' who in many re- Events, Speakers' Class. There is spects resembles the Indian Sadhu.

also a reading circle on Indian clas- When I asked a learned Burmese sical literature. On the practical traveler about them, I was quietly side the pupils visit each week some told, 'We are men of the world. It is institutions, in the town connected impossible for us to give all the atten- with social work, e. g., factories, Sal- tion to religious concerns that we vation Army work, sanatorium, alms- should, and in order to secure a better houses, Blind School, etc. Once a birth for ourselves it is necessary that week the pupils, in couples, attend the we should earn merit. We use the clinic of a child welfare circle and Sadhus as our proxy, and feed them visit the homes of some of the babies and support them in every way so with the welfare nurse. Others visit that they may perform the religious regularly in the Women's Hospital. duties for us.'… Christianity has In the future the pupils hope to help made wonderful progress in this land with classes for working mothers by where caste has no meaning. It was giving a series of simple health talks. a great sight to see Karen Christians It is hoped also before long to open a worshipping in their churches. One play center for children." morning I spoke to a crowd of 2,000.

Gospel Story Welcome In one district they have put up a two-story building at a cost of seven F ROM Mukti Mission, which was lakhs of rupees, the money having founded by Pandita Ramabai, this been given by the Christians of the report comes: ' , Evangelical bands district. "

have been hard at work in all the surrounding villages, often starting CHINA off at four in the morning; many Light and Shade in China T hamlets and villages have been reached HE China Inland Mission gives the following summary of the preswith the gospel message. Then, too, bands have gone out for two or three ent social and political conditions weeks camping, thus reaching distant throughout the country: "Crime and places that we do not often get to. lawlessness are not prevalent over all

China, although it must be recog- league promised to raise the amount nized that this condition is true of to $10,000. the greater part of the country. Perhaps the most disordered provinces Co~union Service for Lepers are Szechwan, Kweichow, Shensi, Hunan, Kwangtung, Kwangsi, and– DU: w. n. DOBSON, Presbyterian till quite recently-Honan. In an- medical missionary in Yeung other group of provinces conditions Kong, South China, since 1897, deare not so grave, and yet there is a scribes a communion service in a leper great deal of robbery and brigand- village which he says was twenty age, also a certain measure of -un- years ago a village of death, a place certainty to life and property owing without. hope. "The villagers greet to troops. This group comprises us with blessings and bring out a Shantung, north Kiangsu, consider- table on which we spread newspapers able parts of Anhwei, Kiangsi, Che- and place the cakes and grape juice kiang, Fukien and Kansu,though it for the service. While the Chinese is true there are areas in each of these pastor is breaking the cakes the vilprovinces which may be regarded as lagers assemble outside the gate, sittolerably quiet and secure. This ting on the steps and on stools. About latter description may, probably, be thirty-five Christians and a few others applied as well to Chihli, and -also to are present. The pastor and the Shansi, where the government under preacher examine five candidates for Governor Yen stands out in bright baptism; they are accepted and the contrast to the rest of China." service begins. We have no organ but I give the pitch and, if you call it Chinese Home Missions so, we sing a hymn, 'The Sabbath Day. ' The preacher reads the lesson; A T a meeting in Canton in March the pastor gives a short sermon, makes of the fifth General Synod of a brief prayer, and receives the candithe Protestant Episcopal Church, dates; they sit on a bench at one side. women representing nine of ~he A cup of water from the drug closet eleven dioceses took an important is used as the baptismal font, the servstep in organizing "the W om,en's ice and responses of these sufferers Missionary Service League." While being as earnest as any at home. " the women have long been active in their respective dioceses, this means Progress in Chinese Church that there is now a national organization. Most interesting of all the T HE report of the Oommittee on matters with which the Synod was the State of the Church, presented concerned was the mission work of to the General Synod of the Episcopal the Chinese Church. The members of Church in China, reveals a great adthe Synod met on one day as the vance all along the line during the Board of Missions. The Missionary last three years. F'or example, there Society was organized at the Church's has been an addition of forty Chinese first Synod, in 1912. A most en- clergymen, a 25 per cent increase; couraging report was presented of the an addition to the number of conwork accomplished during the last firmed Christians of 3,349, a 14 per three years in Shensi, the province cent increase; an addition to the wherein the Chinese mission work is number of unconfirmed Christians of carried on, and a budget presented 4,124, a 20 per cent increase; an adasking an adyance in contributions dition to the total constituency (which from $7 ,000 to $8,500. After dis- includes the catechumens under regcussion the increase was carried en- ular instruction) of 14,736, a 27 per thusiastically, several dioceses volun- cent increase; and an addition to the tarily agreeing to give more than their offerings for Church purposes during share. The newly organized women's the year of $30,716, a 35 per cent in- crease.-The Living Church.

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LAl'mS

"No Room for Goda" prayer, that we should not be outdone THIS heading appeared in a Canton by the rites of the Moslem, or the newspaper, describing an incident prayer repetitions and prostrations of which occurred during the recent the Tibetan, but should be unceasingconfiscation of temple property by ly upon our faces before God that this Sun Yat Sen, to increase·..r.evenues. as well as other portions of the earth In the northern part of the city a should give honor to Him through betemple had been torn down, but a lief in His Son our Saviour."

numb)r of people carried an especially fine representation of the God- Christian Books for Tibet M dess of Mercy, Kwan-yin, to a neigh- E. T. G. HITCH of the Tibetan Mission, Payenjungko, Kansu, boring monastery. Meanwhile friends. of the monastery strongly protested China, reports' that on a trip into against this arrangement, fearing that Tibet in July he distributed consider- the monastery would thereby be able· Tibetan Christian literature classified under the temple ruling and which was readily receiVed. The also seized by the state. During the heads of two lamaseries received them night the image was carried out into favorably. His Tibetan teacher, lama a shed along the street. The owner of the Bon Bon sect, has publicly an- of the shed, fearing the loss of his nounced. his faith in Christ., property, called together a few people An article in the Bible Society who carried the image into an open Record for March describes an interspace where, through popular sub- view >yith Rev. J. Huston Edgar, scriptions, a small amount was raised to pay for the erection of another F. R. G. S., who in the border town of shed to house the goddess temporarily. Tatsienlu, Szechwan, is disposing of Tibetan and Chinese Scripture por- tions by the thousands. He said: China's Northwest Traders and others of all social poSitions MRS. HOWARD TAYLOR has re- from distant parts of the Tibetan uplands cently published a book entitled visit the town. In satisfying the curiosity "The Call of China's Great North- of the nomads by .showing them through our west." The editor of China's Mil- premises, by visiting the trading depots, and ..ccosting almost every man I moot, it is lions thus analyzes the nature of that possible to get in touch with almost every call: " It is a call to the frontiers of man who comes to town. As a rule, they China, where mingled races, Mongol, Tibetan, Chinese, Aboriginal, even are all very friendly. The inquiries for Bible portions have become so frequent and descendants of the ancient Huns, jostle each other along ,that Asiatic insistent from inland regions like Golo, that Chinese are suggesting buying up loads ot books to take in as an article of barter.

'North-West Passage,'· 'the Great Road,' a trade routt'( of centuries. I".PAN-CHOSEN " reaching from China to eastecli ..Eu- K~a:oiori·. Prayer Ans-lliered rope. It is a call, not to luxurious' AMONG the m~ny,~tories of earth- life in a flowery land of easy journeys . quake expenenmis the one ·told and 'all the comforts of civiliz~tion,' by Paul Kanamori~ Wli evangelist, is but a call to the courageous Christian unique. He says in the Japan News .youth of our homelands to endure Letter:" I was preaehing in Okayama hardness as good soldiers of Christ the day before the earthquake. After Jesus, crusading and preaching under the meeting, I prayed. I prayed as the banner of the Cross where it has I always do, that my children may be rarely been planted before. It is a safe from earthquake, fue, robbers, call, too, of victory, telling of the most and pestilence. I believe in praying cheering conquests already achieved concretely, for just what I want, not there by little bands standing stead- merely 'God bless my children. '

fast in the name of Christ, against Then I went to sleep in peace." He· odds and difficulties. It is a call to went on to tell how the news of the

disaster came the next morning, and in which it has eooperated in a. score of how he went to Tokyo at once with ways in promoting Dr. Teusler's plans. some supplies. He found both his family and his home uninjured, and After a visit to St. Luke's on March he said: "Such a surge of thankful- 10th Prince Tokugawa sent a conness came over me and then a surge tribution of $12,500 on behalf of the of shame. I had prayed, but still I Emergency Relief Society. had come to find my children because I doubted that God had taken care of -Spirit of Missions. them. Here 1 had found them unhurt, and my home not damaged at A Japanese Girl's Hea.rt all. Fire had laid waste the surrounding houses, but my house was A lliuclcclI·year·old Japanese girl, untouched. Robbers had looted freely now a student in the Bible Wombut had passed over my house. Sick- en's Training School in Tokyo, has ness had come to others, but my chil- given this charming account of her dren were happy and well." inner life, which is quoted in World Call: "1 like to look at the sky, so A Grea.t Christian Hospital that I have taken great interest in heavenly bodies. I have been told SINCE Dr. R. B. Teusler went out many stories about the stars, the moon to Japan in 1900, St. Luke's In- and the sun. I also like to watch the ternational Hospital in Tokyo has clouds which move in the blue or the had a record of steady growth and in- ashy-gray sky. 1 have been sensible creasing service. Since the earth- always to the mystery in them. I also quake it has done its work :first in love flowers, mountains, pictures, mutents and now in what is known as sic, writings, reading, church, family "the shack hospital," but the con- and friends. 1 dislike to embarrass struction is now under way of the others or to hate. These doings seem large and thoroughly equipped struc- too cruel. I am a Christian. 1 was ture which, had it not been for the baptized on September 30,1917. That earthquake, would have been nearly night a terrible storm arose, with completed by this time. Some of the flashes of lightning. Oh! It was characteristics of the hospital which terrible! But there was somehow led Baron Goto to say of it, "St. serenity in my heart. I have attended Luke's is in a class by itself," are Sunday-school since I was about five these: or six years of age. I give glory to God in the highest. I wish 1 may be It has stood for many years as the only a good servant of God. This is my hospital in Tokyo, and indeed in all of hope. I want to become a Bible womcentral and northern Japan, where Eu' an. I am a woman of insignificant ropeans and AmeriCans, ·as well as Japanese, character but 1 will try to do my best. could be properly cared for. It is the only 1 will try to make my life the strenuhospital in 'l'okyo that has gone beyond the ous life. 1 wish to live a real honest point of a ~ace where diselUle is treated, life. " and has entered broadly upon the study of preventive medicine; it has established a From Sak~ to CondeDBed Milk modern training sehoolfor nurses, which has never before been done in Japan, and A large condensed milk business has is annually sending to various parts of the been carried on for a number of Empire hundreds of young women equipped years by a prosperous Japanese Chriswith the special training necessary for the tian, who before his conversion was proper treatment of the sick. It is the only a manufacturer of sake. American hospital in Tokyo that is condueting post· condensed milk was just being intrograduate work for physicians along modern duced into Japan in the '80s, when lines. The most noted physicians and sur· Mr. Hanajima joined the church, and geons of Japan are glad to serve in a con· since previously, he said, he had suiting capacity in the work of St. Luke's, manufactured a product which inas the Japanese Government likewise has jured men's bodies, so now it would given practical demonstrations of the value it attaches to the institution by the manner

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

be fitting for him, as a Christian, to butcher's son, who is now carrying on manufacture an article that would a hospital among Koreans in Manbuild up and give strength to men's churia. The gift recalled not only bodies. Since the beginning of the his own interesting story, but also the prohibition regime in the United difference between the conditions States, many stories have appeared of when he entered the college and those the changed purposes for which former today. It had but one teacher in 1908, brewery properties are now being it has now a staff of fifteen Westernused, but nowhere has the transforma- ers, several Japanese, and fifteen tion been more complete than in Mr. graduate Koreans besides many Ko- Hanajima's establislnnent. He gave rean lay-assistants and a group of up a part of the :first floor of his main over sixty medical students. The infactory building for a meeting place stitution, now a union medical colfor the church people, and the rest lege, hospital and nurses' training of the :first floor and the second story school, in which six missions join, has of the building for a girls' school. graduated 118 doctors and 54 nurses. From the staves of the huge vats in The Medical College now has a charwhich sake was brewed church pews ter from the Government which has were made and from the hardwood just given its graduates the right to crushing machinery a pulpit was receive license to practice without made-still to be seen in the Mishima State Examination, on presentation of Church. their diplomas, a recognition never before granted to a private medical Korean Presbyterian Growth college in the Empire of Japan.

T HE minutes of the last general as- ISLANDS OF THE SEA sembly of the Presbyterian Church of Korea-a body including the work Pacific Conference in Hawaii of the American, Canadian and Australian Presbyterian missions – show REPRESENTATIVES from China, that there are now 2,097 church build- Japan, and the United States who ings, all but twelve or fifteen of them attended the world conference of built· by Koreans; 4,423 meeting Y. M. C. A. workers among boys held places of every kind; 209 new at Portshach, Austria, in May, 1923, churches built last year; 234 ordained voted at that time in favor of holding pastors in active service; 1,372 elders; in Honolulu a conference of laymen 18,3 ordained deacons; 559 paid Ull- and Association employed officers, "to ordained men workers and 273 paid consider the problems of the Pacific women workers; 10,565 persons bap- from a Christian standpoint. " Plans tized last year; 13,485 catechumens for this conference, to be held July enrolled; a total of 193,850 church ad- 1-15, 1925, have beeTh approved by the herents, 161,299 children and adults Y. M. C. A. National Committees of in 2,402 Sunday-schools. Last year's all Pacific countries and are being giving totalled almost a million yen. promoted in New York by a committee The vigor of the church is said to be including Dr. G. A. Johnston Ross, in large measure due to the fact that Mr. James M. Speers, Fletcher Brock- 27,072 men and 45,182 women en- man, Mr. Galen Fisher and Jay A. rolled in Bible classes lasting from Urice. Suggested problems to be disfour days to one month in length.- cussed include the following: Christian Century. (1) Wbat can Christian men about the Severance Medical School Pacific do to help maintain permanent peace on the Pacific' T HE :first contribution from the alumni of the Severance Medical (2) How can Christian men abont the School in Seoul, Korea, was from a Pacific roster a better understanding in each member of the first class, Pak, once a country of the aims and motives of the other countries'

(3) How Christianize race contacts and avoid possible race confiicts about the Pacific'

(4) How can men of various nations in the aggregate having been atabout the Pacinc cooperate to make the tributed ehiefly to the lossCI! suffered spirit of Jesus obtain in commerce and in' by Germany. The pre-war wealth of the British Empire, including Great dustry' Britain, the Dominions, India and the (5) How can the Christian leaders in Crown Colonies, 'was approximately $140,000,000,000 and today th~ total these cDuntries enlist the spiritual resources is around $149,000,000,000. The of the Pacitic lands in behalf of solution of wealth of France before the war was a shade under $60,000,000,000 and is Pacific problems' estimated to be "practically the same (6) How can these countries cooperate in today. The pre-war wealth of the United States was $200,000,000,000 the exchange and development of leader· and today is $230,000,000,000.

ship' (7) How can the interchange Df students be safeguarded and made tD contribute to the highest life of each country'

GENERAL Another Golden Rule Sunday THE success of the observance of WORLD ACQUAINTANOE TOURS "Golden Rule Sunday" last year for the' benefit of the Near East or- A few ,ears ago, world tours by Christian phans and destitute haB led to the laymen VIsiting mission fields of the Orient proposal to observe Sunday, Decem- had a tremendous infiuenee on the attitude of business men toward missions, and reo ber 7th, in a similar way this year. oolted in many large gifts to missionary .At a recent luncheon in New York, work in the }'ar East. Similar tours are Dr. John R. Mott gave his impressioll9 now being planned by women for women. (But husbands, sons and brothers may be of the efficiency and importance of included.) Near East Relief work and its relation to the establishment of peace, truth, Miss Harriet Taylor, for many years eOn· neeted with the YDung Women's Christian righteousness and brotherly love on Association, Mrs. J. W. Emrich, well·known the earth. Now is the time to build in conneetion with the Near East Relief, and character and ideals for the future. Miss E'lla Sehooley, formerly Executive of Plan to make Golden Rule Sunday the Finance Division of the National Y. W. C. A., are pla.nning tD lead two pal-ties to universally observed. EDITOR. the Near East and the Holy Land and to The Wealth of Natiol18 the Orient during the coming year. The cost of the former tour will be $2,000 and TIlE per capita wealth of France the latter. $2,700. and Great Britain has shown little change as the result of the World These tours will be of special interest to War, according to a study made by the research bureau of the Bankers Trust those interested in Christian' missionary ac· Company, recently completed, and quoted by the United P1'esby}erian. tivities. Not only will the arrangements for The wealth of the United States, however, has greatly increased and the the tours be first·class, but instruetive lec· per capita wealth of the United States today is $2,090 against the per capita tures will be given en route and !,rrange· w.ealth of Great Britain $1,489 and France $1,484. Taking the twenty ments . are being made to secure the odd nations that engaged in the World War, the compilation finds cooperation of missionary l~a:ders in each that the aggregate pre-war wealth was $630,000,000,000. The present wealth of the tields visited. The Federation of of these same nations is now estimated to be about $319,000,000,000, the loss Women's Boards of Foreigu,Missions, the Missionary Education Movement,. i!-Pdl.o~her sim~ar organizations are coop!ri1itipg – in makmg these arrangements. . C The Meditf.rranean Tour is limited to twenty and will occupy about two months and a half. The party, leaves New York September 27th and is 1.0 return before Christmas. The Oriental Tour is to occupy three months and OJ, half and will leave October 9th, returning about f'e.bruary 1st.

They will visit Japalll Korea., China, Philip- pine Islands and Hawaii. Further informa· tion can be had by addressing World Ac- quaintance Tours, 416 West 122d 'Street, New York CHy.

BOOKS ON THE RACE The AmericRn Race Problem. Alfred H

PROBLEM Stone. $2.00. Doubleday, Page & Co. New York. 19G8. Christianity and the Race Problem. J. H. Oldham. 8vo. 265 pp. 7s 6d. Student Race Problems in the New Africa. 158. Christian Movement. London. 1924. Clarendon Press. Oxford, England. 1923.

From a sane, Christian point of The Clash of Color. Basil Mathews. A view, Mr. Oldham, Secretary of the study in the problem of race. $1.50. International Missionary Council, Missionary Education Movement. New York. 1924-.

thoughtfully discusses the present The Mind of Primitive Man. Franz Boas. problcm, its causes, its relation to im- $2.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1913.

migration, marriage, politics and in- A elear presentation of some probdustry. He suggests practical steps lems of race development.

for the solution of the problem, The Negro Problem. Compiled by Julia E. especially as it affects the British Em- .Johnsen. $2.25. H. W. Wilson and Co. pire. This study emphasizes spiritual New York. 1921.

elements and Christian principles. A brief, just and kindly series of Race and Race ;Relations. Robert E. Speer. articles presenting aspects of the To 00 published in the autumn by Flem· Negro problem in America. ing lL Revell Co. The Jews. llillaire Belloe. $3.00. Hough. This is an expanded consideration ton, Mifflin Co" Boston. 1922. of the subject, presented in Dr. Speer's Mission Study Textbook" Of The Japane~e Problem in the United One Blood," and includes much val- States. H. A. Millis. $2.25. Macmillan Co. New York. 1908.

uable material nowhere else available. Land of All Nations. Margaret R. Seebach. 12mo. 154 pp. 50 and 'i 5 eents. Council The Racial History of Mankind. Ronald B. of Women for Harne Missions and Mi&- Dixon. $6.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. sionary Education Movement. New York. New York. 1923. 1924.

Mankind at the Cross Roads. Edward M. In this series of popular biograph- East. $3.50. Oharles Scribner '8 Sons. ical sketches, we have interesting New York. 1923.

Race Prejudice. .Tean Friot. Translated by studies of Americans of different Florence Wade-Evans. $3.00. E. P. races-a Negro, an Italian, a Chinese, Dntton. New York. 1907. a Japanese, a Syrian, a Greek, a Mex- A very clear and thoughtful study ican, and a Jew-in relation to the of race determination, deprecating white race in the western hemisphere.

racial discrimination. The sketehes make good reading for The Trend of the Races. George E. Haynes. the family or for mission eircl13s. 75 cents. Missionary Edueation Move- ment. New York. 1922. Adventures in Brotherhood. Dorothy Giles. 12mo. 184 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Council .A fair-minded study from an Amer- of Women for Home Missions and the ican Negro point of view. Missionary Edncation Movement. New York. 1924. Mankind and the Church. By Seven Bishops. Edited by H. H. Montgomery. 'I'his junior mission study book on $2.75. Longmans, Green Co. New York. the race problem very skilfully under- 1909. takes to give an insight into the lives and minds of men and women of other The Rising Tide of Color. Lothrop Stod- races as they arrive in America, as dard. $3.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. they establish homes, seek employ- New York. 1920.

A popular argument for white su- ment, go to school, come into contact premacy which presents the dangers with the churches and with Christ; arising from racial antagonism. the Saviour of all races.

577

BoJshevist Persecution of Christianity. oJ?-e cann?t f al'1 to see the irreligious Captain Francis McCullagh, author of " A biaS of Judges, prosecuting counsel, PrIsoner ()f the Reds." Price, 188 net. and spectators. Baptist churches had John Murray, London.

Those who are interested in Chris- all to make the acknowledgment that tian work in Russia will wish to read the church premisefl belonged to the this bOIlk. Captain McCullagh is able Government, as the condition of obto speak with the authority of per- taining the use of the buildings. The sonal knowledge from the inside. His, Catholics appealed to the Pope for book on "Bolshevist Persecution of permission to sign the acknowledg- Christianity" is divided into three ment. Permission was tardily granted parts. The first deals specifically with just before the trial, and perhaps "The Attack on the Russian Church." sllould have averted it. They refused Details are given of the trials of to obey the decree which prohibited various persons charged with refus- the teaching of religion to persons ing to give up the property of the under eighteen years of age. Church to meet the needs of the Government. He thus summarizes the Thirteen defendants were sentenced to periods of imprisonment ranging facts: "In the prosecutions instituted in connection with the disturbances from three to ten years' duration. that arose on the occasion of the con- Archbishop Cieplak was sentenced to fiscation of Church property, persons death, which, after the outcry made of secondary importance were first against it in this and O1her countries prosecuted, and then those who were was commuted to imprisonment· but regarded as the ringleaders." Next according to most recent inforrdation fifty-four persons, including seven he is dying. Monsignor Budkiewicz was senteneed to death, and was sub- archdeacons and several priests and sequently shot. deacons, were brought before the The third part of Captain McCulcourts. Afterwards came the trial o:fl· lagh's volume is entitled" The Present Bishops "Nikander and Ilarion the Position of the Christian Churches in members 0f the Supreme Church'AR d- .ussl.a. " I.I~e says: "Both the Bapministration, and the most eminent hst.s aJ?-d the .Methodists are very representatives of the Moscow priest- actIve III RUSSIa, and especially in hood. 'l'he trial of the Patriarch was Petrograd; but the principal Protesto come last of all." … " The result of tant leader is a Pastor Fetler, an the trial was that eicrht priests and Evangelical." three deacons were '"condemRed to Captain .McCullagh makes then an death." Six of the death sentences were afterwards commuted. unfortunate slip when he speaks of "Pastor Prokhanoff" as Pastor Fet- The account is given of the in- ler's" representa:tive in Petrograd."

trigues which led to the formation of Mr. Pro.khanoff IS the leader of the the so-called "Living Church,"an in- ~vang:lIcal Christians in Russia, but stitution which does not seem to de- IS not III any sense a. representati~e of serve the epithet "Living" in any pastor Fetler.-(Fnend of Russ1a.) spiritual sense. ' The . Kingdom of God. By Francis Asa WIght, D.D. 8vo. 256 pp. Fleming H. The second part of the book is Revel! Company. New York. 1923.

largely devoted to It description of the This book is frankly premillenarian in its teaching but is not open to the celebrated trial of the Roman Catholic criticism of being pessimistic concern- ing the day in which we live. The Archbishop Cieplak, with fourteen author takes a broad world-view of progress and holds that present world priests and one layman, on the charge movements are preparatory to the coming of the King. He makes a careof "resisting the execution of the law ful Biblical survey of the Theocra~y on the use of the churches, and of the decree on the confiscation of Church valuables. " Captain McCullagh was present throughout this notable trial, which lasted five days. In reading and Kingdom of the Jews and his ough analysis of those traits of charargument is intended to show that the acter which made Paul, next to Christ, Kingdom of God began at Pentecost. the outstanding figure of the first cen- He teaches that this Kingdom will be tury. succeeded by the Kingdom of Glory or the Millennium. This final King- Twenty-one of Dr. Jefferson's twendom is uot to be brought about by the ty-six chapters on Paul are devoted activities of the Church but its growth to such sub-topics as "His Sincerity," will be continuous until: "this Gospel "His Sanity," "His Weakness, " of the Kingdom is preached in all the "His Strength," "His Pride," "His world for a witness." He holds that ilumility, " etc., etc. Each of these the Lord will then come and set up chapters is like a flashlight photothe Kingdom of Glory. The develop- graph of Paul as seen through the ment of Kingdom ideals, and success appreciative eyes of one who has abrather than failure, characterizes Dr. sorbed the very spirit of the apostle by Wight's viewpoint of the present dis- daily sympathetic study of his letters. pensation. This makes it a missionary Critical problems do not enter into book and its teaching is constructive the study, and they need not. We on all lines of Christian activity. know enough of Paul with absolute certainty to justify IL portrait such as The book is up-to-date in that it is tbis, and we owe it to ourselves to written in the light of events con- confront it, for doubtless "his name nected with the recent war. In the is above every name except the name discussion of' the standpoint of the of Jesus," and "no one of us is what Apostle John and also in the sum- he would have been if Paul had not mary, there is a little tendency to- lived. " wards time setting. No day or year is mentioned but a definite attempt is Dr. Jefferson is Pauline in his pasmade to create the impression that the sion to interpret Christianity to his prophecies are all to be fulfilled with- contemporaries. The Christianity he in the next few years. His interpre- proclaims is not an emasculated gostation of Scripture and his reasoning pel, a mere enthusiasm for humanity. along these lines is interesting but He knows, none better, that it requires many will hesitate to take his position. more than a Moonlight Sonata to save Upon the whole the book is well worth a sinful soul, and more than a belief careful reading and Dr. Wight's in "man's moral supremacy" to viewpoint concerning the progress of steady the world in tbis trying age events as preparing the way for the of reexamination and readjustment. Second Coming of Christ is worthy To Dr. Jefferson Christ is at. once the of careful consideration. M. T. S. soul's most pressing problem and the only solution of it, religion's highest The Charaoter of Paul. Charlcs E. Jefferson. symbol and intensest reality. 12mo. 381 pp. $2.25. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. c. c. A.

Three striking studies of Paul have Ignatius Loyola: An Attempt at an Imappeared in recent years, "The Life partial lliography. By Henry Dwight of Paul" by Benjamin W. Robinson, Sedgwick. xiii, 399 pp. New York: The "Epochs in the Life of Paul" by A. Macmillan Company. $3. 1923. T. Robertson, and this study by Dr. Jefferson, pastor of Broadway Taber- Though there are said to be more nacle, New York. Each of these is of than two hundred biographies of this value, though they differ in many distinguished Romanist, the foregoways. Dr. Jefferson's volume is a ing is only the second one of any imbook of excellent sermons that have portance written in English. Many not been preached. Dr. Robinson translations of lives of Loyola are in gives little of the historic background the spirit of a French author of the of Paul 's.life, but he does give a thor- eighteenth century who wrote of the Jesuits in general: "This Society has a plan, framed at its very birth, to do away entirely with the teachings twenty-five years ago in a Spanish of Jesus'" Christ, to destroy His" reli- volume as "The Jesuits-their mode gion, and overturn crowns and king- of life, their habits,adulteries, assas- doms, in order to build up on their sinat.ions, regicides; poisonings, and ruins an absolute despotism." The other peccadillos committed by that present author does not belong to that celebrated Society." He is an apolo- school of misrepresentation. Instead, gete of the historical type who makes he has been at pains to examine care- history' and contemporaneous docu- fully a large mass of material bearing ments supply the facts and wipe out upon Loyola, contained in fifty im- the stains added by those latter Roman- portant volumes now accessible 10 ists who proscribed the Society: He scholars. From these authoritative shows that other defects due to the documents he has taken his colors and Order itself in later'times were not has placed before us a picture of one according to the views of its founder.

of the great men of the Christian But t,he author's constructive'work Church, set in a background and is even more important from' the frame of contemporaneous history, Christian point of view. "The Char- 'and done as impartially as profound ter" chapter shows us a group of ten admiration for this soldier of Jesus men steeped in prayer and unitedly Christ would permit.. The Protestant desiring to frame this do'cumeilt, with who can forget the implications of the its detailed account of the soul life of word Jesuit and who will read this its members, the plans for education, volume, will be amazed at the strength obedience to the most spiritual lead- of Christian eharaeter and" devotion ers of the time, world-wide evangeliza, to the absorbing purpose of the motto tion and other items of its program, of the Order, "Ad Majorem DC'i solely to enhance the glory of God Glariam," displayed by its famous and magnify it beyond the scope of founder. Students of history know the opening answer of the West- what his Order did for Canadian minster Shorter Cat.echism. The chap- civilization; the history of Christian ter dealing with the rules and coun- Missions has few more striking pages sels for religious practices, Loyola's than the achievements of the Jesuit "Spiritual Exercises," though in fathers in Paraguay and their mar- many ,respects utterly opposed to velous Reductions. Educators know Protestant theory and practice, nev- how eminent. the European Jesuits ertheless enables the reader to under- were for two centuries; while we in stand how his divine vision was the United States have only to visit imposed upon his disciples. Its pas, their colleges in Boston, Worcester, sage upon "The Two Standards" is and Georgetown to realize that the a key to the early missionllry zeal master mind who planned such an inaugurated by Francis Xavier and educatiOnal work was, a prophet and later displajed by thousands of Jesuit a pedagogue of great. ability. missionaries. Mr. Sedgwick makes This volume gives in great detail those, early men of the Society live the events entering into Loyola's agaiq' as they go forth to "bring all career, from the,~ays of his "youthful couIl.'tries of' the- infidels under " the warring and wounds, convalescence sway of Jesus, from Europe into from which allowed him to read and Asiatic wildernesses, t.h.rough teach- digest Ludolf of Saxony's converting ing, holy Hving ,and heroic dying "Life of Christ," includinir'its 'lurid typified by Parkman's portrait of description of hell, to the last Friday Jean de, Brebeuf of a later period of July, 1556, when soon after sunrise whose horrific death at the hands of he entered into t,he glory of God, made Hurons of La Nouvelle France'out, will "greater" by his ascetic and unceas- does the physical sufferings of Caling labors to promote that end. vary. In a. word this volume be Mr. Sedgwick 'is not an advocate a revelation to readers who have never induced to defend a society pictured' known the whole truth about one of : the greatest, and most devoted servants his time. The sketch of Thomas who of Christ of the Christian Clenturies preceded Carey and who called him to and will also enable them to appraise In(j.ia as he was directing his eyes to the values and defects of his Society the South Pacific Islands, and espe- in a Christian way. H. P. B. cially his discussion of the first Mrs.

William Carey, D. D. Fellow of the Lin· Carey at home and after she had naean Society. By S. Pearce Carey, M. A. mus. xvi, 428 pp. New York: George reacbed India and lived her demented years in the Tropics, do justice to two H. Doran Company. $3.50. 1923. persons whose heroism and devotion For many years the Life of Carey, are little known. by the late Dr. George Smith, was the Throughout Part II, William Carey standard biography of the English is seen in every phase of his broad life, "Father of Modern Missions." Now with emphasis naturally upon his this volume, written by a greatgrand- polyglot labors as Bible translator, in son of the pioneer missionary, will which work he and his immediate. take the place of the earlier record. colleagues are unsurpassed in mission It is the product of years of research history. No author hardly makes and of personal visits to the scenes enough of Carey's contributions to of the missionary '8 life and work, and botanical science to justify its being is embellished by excellent half-tones. mentioned in the title of the volume, The result of the author's patient though some idea of his work in that search through endless literary direction is given in chapter xxxi. The great .values of this biography, sources is rewarding and of fascinating interest. . Dr. Smith gave the aside from our interest in a pathfinder world a picture of Carey the man, the in missions, is its vivid picturing of Baptist Missionary Society's interest- the versatility of occupation, the deing beginnings and of India as in- votion of mind and soul to a great fluenced by Carey. The present life cause, the importance of Bible transhistory is essentially a life, vital and lation and the underlying greatness of forceful on every page. The former. a man who made the spiritUal life and biography left the reader in a hope- the scriptural foundation of Chrisless chronological maze; this one con- tianity the two foci of his symmetrical ducts us step by step through the life. Some missionary volumes are thirty-two years of English life and' hard to read; this volume is a diffimissionary promotion followed by cult one to lay aside after it has once subsequent forty years of service for been tasted. H. P. B.

the Kingdom of God and the uplift Indische l'41ssionsgeschichte. .Julius Rich· of India. t~r. Second Ed:ition. 557 pp. C. Bertels- About one-third of the volume is mann, Guetersloh, Germany. 1924.

given to Carey in the making and as Dr. Julius Richter published the the cobbler laboriously reared the So- first -edition of this History of Missions ciety which furthered his work and in India in 1906 as an illustrated unconsciously influenced other mis- volume of 445 pages. He was then a sionary societies to come into being- pastor in Germany and is now profes- Carey's contribution to the history of sor of Missions at Berlin University.

missions, often forgotten. The au- The second edition of this book con- thor's treatment of the epoch-making tains no illustrations and has been en- pamphlet, "The Enquiry," and his larged by adding 190 pages to the chapter entitled "The Deathless Ser- third chapter in order to bring the mon, " with its two undying exhorta- history up to date. While it is evi- tions, "Expect great things from God. dent that the author's point of view Attempt great things for God," are is that of a German teacher, his in- windows into the inner life of a great vestigations have been thorough as far and lonely seer as he looked out into as he has gone, and his work is that the almost unknown harvest fields of of one whose heart and mind are in accord with the high and holy purpose sores in our body politic. It can only of Christians in every hand to whom be done by the touch and power of the missionary command of Christ J eSllS Christ.

involves a mandate from the Most High God, the Father in Heaven. Christian Stewardship. By Rev. B. T. Kemerer. Pamphlet. National Council. Those parts of the book which deal New York. 1923.

with descriptions of conditions and The Protestant Episcopal Church has put out these helpful studies to with discussions of policies are espe- explain the meaning and importance of stewardship and to suggest startcially good. G. D. ing points for the practice of the stewardship of life, including time, India Pie. By Several Authors. 56 pp. talents and money. The studies have Illus. 1.8. Church Missionary Soeiety. a Christian basis and are illustrated J..oudon. 1923. with facts and incidents.

An attractively printed and well illustrated book, with a judicious usc of red ink, which will make the life of children in various parts of India more real and interesting to children One Hundred Best Sermons for Special Days in the home lands. and Occasions. Compiled by Rev. G. B.

The Great Seal of the Gospel. Edited by F. Halloek, D.D. 8vo. 552 pp. $2.50 Alex. Marshall. 12mo. Pickering & In· net. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. glis. Glasgow.

By true .stories and significant facts, A difference of taste in sermons is various writers testify to the reality a great strain on friendly relations.

and power of the Gospel in all lands No doubt, these are not the "best"

and many walks of life. They form sermons preached on special occasions, good illustrative matyrial for evan- such as New Year, Missions, patriotic gelistic services. holidays, special Sundays of the calen- Christianity and Economic Problems. By dar, Mothers' Day, Rally Day, Elec- Kirby Page and others. 12mo. 120 pp. tion Day, etc. But, they are good 5Oc. Association Press. New York. 1923. sermons, interesting, and, for the most part, particularly helpful and are Of the reality and importance of present-day economic problems there supplemented with sermonic illustracan be no doubt. Probably no tions. Most of them are from modern Christian will deny that Christian preachers such as Jowett, Albertson, principles should be applied to their Cadman, Conwell, Kelman, Van Dyke, solution. Tbe difference of opinion etc. Manv famous names are omitted comes in answer to the question-How' -such as" Spurgeon, Chalmers, Mac- Some believe a knowledge of the facts and an urging of men and women to IJaren, Quayle and therefore the colstrive for the ideal are the most im- lection is less satisfactory. The volume portant factors. Others believe that may be helpful in its suggestions if only a full surrender of the indi- not used as crutches for weak, lame or lazy preachers.

vidual to Jesus Christ will bring The Xachins, ,!,heir Customs and Traditions. either the desire or the power to cor- Ry Rev. O. Hanson. IlluB. Bvo. 225 pp.

rect the wrongs of the world-social, 58. Ameri.an Baptist Mission Press.

national and individual. This is a Rangoon, Burma. 1913.

series of studies, of facts and of This informing story of the Kachins Christian principles concerning pov- of Northern Burma was published ten erty, luxury, work, competition, profit, years ago hut is still the most au- and the general relation of labor to thoritative work on this interesting capital and to the government. It people. Thl'y probably came from lacks the final authoritative note of a the tableland of Central Asia; they Bible study although it has many now live under a patriarchal form of Bible quotations. God's blessing will government; they have traditions of rest on any who heal these grievous creation, a great flood, of the Tree of Life and a lost Book. They have this excellent textbook, not a page of strong faith in the invisible powers and evil spirits, in divination and which is dull or without value. magic. They are gradually changing in their beliefs and customs under the His opening chapters upon the Old infiuence of Christianity and of modern civilization. It seems strange China and the New Order are descrip. that very little is said in the volume about Christian missionary work and tive, the first too brief, the second its results, although work has been carried on among the Kachins by comprehensive but excellent, especial- American Baptists for a number of years. ly in the section upon "Social Changes. ' , These constitute the pres- Francois Coillard. By Edward Shillito. Map and portrait. 8vo. 235 pp. $1.50 entation of China's Need; the re- net. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. mainder is Christianity's contribution to meet these varied needs. In three Not enough is known of this remarkable French Protestant mission- chapters the author gives in a very ary and his work from 1857 to 1904 in Basutoland and on the Zambezi vivid way a picture of what the evan- River. He caine of French Huguenot stock, was early left an orphan and in gelist, the teacher and the medical poverty, was apprenticed to a gardener but used his spare time in read- missionary are doing for China. We ing and study. He was converted at seventeen and two years later began to do not recall seeing in any volume prepare for the mission field. He went to Africa in 1857 and four years so concise and attractive a presentalater married Christiana Mackintosh, a Scotch lass who made him a remark- tion of these themes as we find here able wife and coworker. The story of their loving, romantic, adventurous in 71 pages. and fruitful life among primitive blacks is sympathetically and charm- "The Home of All Good Men" is a ingly told with the help of many extracts from diary and letters and from mystic title for the last chapter. This the biography written by Miss C. W. ~Iackintosh. Many interesting facts means the Chinese Church, the true and incidents are told concerning Khama, the land and people, mission- home of all good Chinese, some of aries and natives, Lewanika, Livingstone, Moffat and others. The story them of the highest grade, as page 143 enlarges our horizon and our hearts. lists most strikingly some of them. In China Now: China's Need and the Chris· tian Contribution. By J. C. Keyte, M.A. Wp.at a fine passage to follow up with Illus., map, 160 pp. New York: George H. Doran Company. $1.50. 1923. an appeal to young Christians of Brit- The author began his career in 1904 ain and America, as Mr. Keyte so as an English Baptist missionary in the ancient western capital of Hsi An skillfully did! Then come the closing Fu. Now, as minister of the Peking Union Church, he supplies mission pages in which he speaks plain but study classes of Great Britain with forceful words about the great de- sideratum of a reunion of the church· es of Jesus Christ. H. P. B.

When the East is in the West. Maude Madden. 153 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1923.

Was it Coleridge who said "No, I do not want to meet that man for if I did I might like him?" It is always dangerous to know people really well for most people improve upon ac- quaintance. People we do not know are nearly always more or less sus- pected and feared and this is more especially so if this distance from us is accentuated by race and more es- pecially color. To a child the first black man is a source of terror and when Livingstone would walk into an African kraal where no white man had ever been, they fell on their faces in fear and would not be appeased until they felt his hands and face and saw him eat and knew that he was a man as they were. Most hatreds and prejudices grow out of ignorance and life and work. It begins with the in- misunderstandings. quiry-Was Christ born of the Virgin Just now the Yellow Race is being Mary f Other typical questions are: held up as a menace. If you are de- Did Christ work miracles 1 Was termined to hate the Japanese, then Christ the Son of God? Did Christ do not know him. If you are deter- die for our sins Y etc. The treatment mined not to get this friendly touch, is of a popular order but satisfying in do not read "When the East is in the its clear, concise presentation of facts West" by Maude Madden. Here is a which go to show the essential reason- human document. The author does ableness of the orthodox claims and not try to argue the case through and the immeasurably greater difficulties it is not a document which could be in the way of accepting prevailing placed in the hands of the Congres- popular theories. The argument gains sional Committee on Immigration for much in force because of the author's to them human sentiment and human moderation and self·restraint in pre– feelings are ntled out as "incompe- senting his case and because he holds tent, irrelevant and immaterial;' as strictly to the main issues. The style the lawyers say, even: if they are to be is marked freshness of treatment and admitted as possible behind ;f yellow discriminating use of vivid illustra- skin. They know that the tables in tion.

.rtheir hands say there are so many The book will prove of especial apanese here, they own so much land, value to young students of the Bible they rent so·much more, they raise so who are perplexed because of the ismany cantaloupe and strawberries and sues which have been raised in the compete with so many "Nordics." present theological controversy. It Always you must talk of a race and will also prove helpful, reassuring and not of individuals if you will be hard of tonic value to all Christians who of heart. "Get down to cases" and feel the need of a firmer footing for you are lost just as Lothrop Stoddard faith in the great underlying truths would have been and he would not of Christianity. have written one of the most inhuman H. R. Y.

and pernicious bookEI of the last The Frontier Spirit in American Chris. decade "The Rising Tide of Color." tlanity. Peter G. Mode, A.M., Ph. D., Associate·Professor of Church History, Miss Madden "gets down to cases" University of Ohieago. 196 pages. The -real humans, women with little Ma.enUllan Co., New York, 1923. children, fathers with families and fathers' hopes, ignorant immigrants, ig- The author's thesis, for which he norant of American ways and bewil- claims no originality, is that in the dered; lost ones who have turned United States the forms adopted by aside from the path of virtue (not the Christian religion have been largeexclusively a Japanese characteristiu) ly moulded by the existence of a fronand then those who have been touched tier region toward which and into by the hand of Jesus and led back. which it has taken its westward way. And above all (at least to these one- He shows this historically in connechundred-per-cent-Americans it will tion with revivalism, the establishseem above all) these who have come ment of small colleges, the cleavage and yearn for Americanization and into numerous sects, their rivalry and long to be taken into the great and cooperation, the tendency to centralfearfully diverse Al!lerican family. ization, the enlargement of the mis- sionary horizon and the increasing at- G. L. c. tention to what have been called "the Twelve Great Questions about Christ. Clar- by-products" of the Christian faith. ence E. Macartney. 12mo. 221 pp. $1.50. His last chapter is entitled "The Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1923. Challenge of the Heroic." The spirit This striking and timely apologetic of the book is eminently fair. Noth- deals with twelve aspects of Christ's ing of a- controversial nature is intro-

No one can read this book NEW

without a deepening sense of the power of the spirit of Jesus Christ to African Life. W. H. Overs. 146 pp. $1.00. meet the need of every type of human Edwin S. Gorham. New York. 1924. soul in every age and place. Rausa Phrase Book. Allan C. Parsons. w. G. H. Revised by G. P. Bargery. 117 pp. $2.50. Oxford University Press. New Two Thousand Miles Through ChUe. By York. 1924. Earl Chapin May. 8vo. 462 pp. $3.50. The Century Company, New York. 1924. My Children of the Forest. Andrew F. Hensey. 221 pp. $2.00. George H. Here is a travel book, pure and Doran Co. New York. 1924. simple. For once, the reader escapes all "problems." In racy journalistic Souls, Sounds and Scenes of an Egyptian style, Mr. May tells what he saw and Village. Arthur Y. Steele. 18 2d. Egypt experienced in a trip from the nitrate General Mission. London. region of the North to the charming lake region of the South of Chile. Open Door Policy. En Tsung Yen. 191 pp. One who has visited this country will $2.00. Stratford Co. Boston. 1923. meet delightful old friends, while others will be introduced to many at- Layman's Confession of Faith. P. Whit- tractive Chilenos and Chilean scenes. well Wilson. 208 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. The chapter on President Alessandri Revell Co. New York. 1924. tells something of the prohibition and social principles of this admirable New Invasion of Belgium. Philip E. character. Chile resembles California Howard. 208 pp. $2.00. Sunday School in scenery, fruits and flowers. The Times Co. Philadelphia. 1924. climate and isolation, the author says, have helped to give Chile national Romance of Home Missions. S. L. Morris. ideals similar to those of North Amer- 250 pp. Presbyterian Committee of Pnbli· ica. ,. Chileans resemble Texans in cation. Richmond, Va. 1924. temperament, they are fascinating, delightful. But first, last and all the Home, the Saviour of Civilization. .T. E. time they are Chileans." s. G. I. McCulloch. 632 pp. $3.00. Soutbern Co· operative Lea.gue. Woodward Building, A New Home Mission Magazine. Wa.sbington. 1924.

The American Missionary has ap- The Bible or the Church. Robert Anderson. peared in new dress and enlarged size 260 pp. 38 6d. Piekering & Inglis. as the official organ of the Congrega- Glasgow. 1924. tional Missionary Societies for the Home Mission Fields of America. Character and Happiness. Alvin E. Ma- Under the able editorship of Dr. S. L. gary. 214 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribner's Loomis, it is published under the Sons. New York. 1924. auspices of the American Missionary Association, the Home Missionary So- Handfuls on Purpose (Series V). .Tames ciety, the Education Society, Church Smith. 302 pp. 4 s. Piekering & Inglis. . Building Society, Sunday-school Ex- Glasgow. tension Society and Board of Minis- terial Relief-all of the Congrega- Informing Your Public. Irving Squire and tional Church. Kirtland Wilson. 168 pp. $1.50. As- sociation Press. New York. 1924. The magazine is attractive and in- forming, there being contributed ar- In Troublous Times (Sequel to Lacked Ye ticles of general interest and each Anything). George Swan. 94 pp. 2 s. society being responsible for a section Egypt General Mission. London. of the magazine. The regular price is seventy-five cents a year or fifty Pharisees. R. Travers Herford. 239 pp. cents in clubs of five or more, and $2.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1924. twenty-five cents in clubs of one hun- dred. 289 Fourth Avenue, New York Religious Certitude in an Age of Science. City. Cha.rles A. Dinsmore. 102 pp. $1.50. University of North Carolina Press. Chapel Hill, North Carolina. 1924.

Unique Historical Value of the Book of Jonah. W. C. Stevens. 88 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1924.

Islam at the Cross Roads. A Brief Survey of the Present Position and~roblems of the World of Islam. De Lacy 0 'Leary. 218 pp. 68, 6d. Kegan Paul, London. Dutton, New York. 1923.

Christianity and the Religions of the World. Albert Schweitzer. 38, 6d. Allen & Unwin. London. 1923.

A SUMMER IN EGYPT!

. Summer in Egypt? Oh dear no! Vinter? Yes! Of course everybody worships at the shrine of Tut in the city of Luxor during the winter; but what happens the first week of April? Why, everyone leaves; you cannot expect much work during the scorching summer months when the shade temperature stands at anything from 90° to 110° F.

Really! Is That So? Then When Does the NILE MISSION PRESS do most of its literary work? Why, precisely at that period, i. e. during May, June, July, August and SeptemQer. Less visitors, less committees, all this makes for' effi- ciency of literary work. Ask to see our list of over 450 Arabic publil''ltions, 90ro of which have been personally edited (in Arabic) by the Director. T}l ~ following list gives some idea of editorial and authorship work during the hot months. (The dates refer to publishing after the MSS. are ready):- April Scripture Selections for Memorising August Times of the Gentiles (Blackstone)." (Mrs. Shepard). April Sept. The Outcasts' Hope. May Florence Nightingale. May Brands from the Burning. Sept. What God Hath Used (English). .Tune Sir Wm. Willcocks' I Prophets."" June Simpson's Christ-Life. Sept, Stolen Jewels. •July Life of General Feng. August Burder's Village Sermons. Odober Heavenly Light on Daily Life (Trotter). August Foundation Studies. October Selections from the Word of God. * The Gospel in Shilluk Language.* November Essay on Islam.

November My Pilgrimage to Mecca.

December "John's Gospel" (Speer).

December What the Bible Teaches (Torrey).

* Private PubIicatiQns. Deeember Livingstone, the Pathfinder OIathews).

We work in cooperation with the American Christian Literature Society for Mos- lems and are most grateful for their grants in aid. For further information apply to Arthur T. Upson, General Director, ~IT,E MISSION PRESS, CAIRO.

DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Plans to visit India this summer, to return to America next autumn, and to visit South Africa in the next year.

YOU can go to theoe fields with him, by proxy, and can help give the Gospel to Moslems by sending your contribution to the work through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with International Committees on the field to give the Gospel Message through the printed page in Egypt Syria, Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia. South Africa THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Dr. William B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. D. L. Pierson Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street.. New York City.

Apply for information and literature to MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Secretary, Box 888, New York City.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1924

XLVII NUMBER

MARCH, 1924 z CONTRASTS IN MEXICO SUE REYNOLDS STALEY PARABLES OF PRAYER SADHU SUNDAR SINGH IDEAL CHURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD ROBERT E. SPEER THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD CHARLES S. DETWEILER WHAT GOD HATH WROUGHT FOR THE RED MAN THOMAS C. MOFFETT HINDRANCES TO CHISTIANITY IN JAPAN K. MIYAZAKI $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

~~Read the best ,books first, or you may Relr. U. S. Pat

. nMJer ha~e a chance to read them 'BOOKS WITH , at all." -THOREAU. PURPOSE ~ TEACHING WORK TWELVE TESTS OF CHARACTER OF THE CHURCH Harry Emerson Fosdick Prepared under the direction ofthe Commit- tee on the War and Religious Author of Meaning of Prayer, Meaning of Outlook Faith, Meaning of Ser"ice, Manhood of the Master, Assurance of Immortal- A book which unites in a sillgle au- ity and Second Mile thoritative volume the judgmellt and experiellce of a group of educational Although Dr. Fosdick's subject is leaders from every denominatioll, and serious, the colorful imagery and approaches the 'problem of the timely illustrations used in its presen- Church's educational task as a unified tation, and the charm of his casy- 7uhole–not ill terms of any agellCY or flowing style, make this a book whose agencies, but in terms of lite needs. outstanding feature is its absorbing Every pastor, and every layman who interest. He goes right to the heart has any interest in the Sunday-school, of these character essentials in a work with boys or young people, or straight-forward way that makes a other phases of Christian education, special appeal to young people, and will find this book invaluable in this book is easilr adaptable to classes elarifying the perplexing confusion of or discussion groups. Every reader, present conditions. and pointing the young or old, will enjoy the sound way to a constructive program for the sense and practical religion packed future. into this book, and the inspiration of Dr. Fosdick's spirited style.

Cloth, $1.50.

CONFRONTING YOUNG MEN WITH THE LIVING CHRIST John R. Mott General Secrc:tary of the International Committee of Young Men's Chnstian Associations Eight stirring addresses delivered on a l'ontinent-wide tour. "Testimonies from many places sho1c that the 'impulses of Dr. ~Iott's appeals are being translated into warmth, light and power, intensifying the spiritual life of whole communities and all the churP]lCs in them," says the ('onh·nellt. Cloth, $1.50.

ASSOCIATION PRESS Publication Department Inter. Comm. YMCA New York 347 Madison Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. EasteJ~- and Handkerchiefs Known the country over as a Treasure House of fine linens, you can buy Gift Handkerchiefs from McCutcheon's with implicit confidence in their quality and workmanship. And-the range of prices is as varied as the styles.

For women, you may choose from many different styles. Hand initialed and hand embroidered Handkerchiefs, a sht'er linen square, or brightly colored Handkerchiefs that are so chic for the tailored suit this Spring, will surely please some one on your list.

For men, there are initialed, corded and taped styles with hem- stitched or rolled hems. And children always like best the tiny Handkerchiefs gayly embroidered with quaint figures.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Reg. US Rlt. Off. Fifth Avenue and 34th Street, New York Faith of our fathers! living still In spite of Jungeon, fire anJ SWON: o how our heaTts beat hillh with joy Whene'er we hear that glorious word! Faith of our fathers! holy faith! We will be true to thee till death!

What does that faith mean to yOU?

What are you doing to carryon, to spread that Gospel-to build up Christ's Church? Are you doing all you can do? Are your dollars taking their full share in the work? Do you realize that you can provide for all this and have an assured income during your lifetime through our LIFE ANNUITY PLAN Write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Trea!urer of the Board 01 Hom~ Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, I 701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY REV1EW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edllol CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1924 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. RESl.'I,TS OF CHRISTIA,'1 MISSIONS IN CuBA EDITORIALS .•……………………………………………..•…… 165 CALL TO A WORLD-WIDE YEAR OF PRAYER SHALL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH RETREAT? HO~fE MISSION WQRKE&S IN CONFERENCE A NATIONAL MISSIONS CAMPAIGN IN Roo HESTER SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN LATIN AMEKICA THE PLIGHT OF GERMAN CHII,DREN STUDENT V1EWS OF THE INDIANAPOLIS CONVENTION CONTRASTS IN MEXICO ………………………………. SUE R. STALEY 175 A graphic pieture of the progress maile in li1exic<Jin the pa.st ha.lt-century in ma.terial, iwteHectua! (JJItd 8pi.ritual conditions.

PARABLES OF PR,AYER ………………………….. RWHU SO'ND.ill SINGH 178 Seed thou[Jhts a.nd minta·ture pict''''es from this well-known Indian Christian, revealing the purpose a.nil power of prayer_ THE IDEAL c:gURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD …. _……. ROBERT E. SPEER 179 An a.eRdress a.t a recen·t Nmferenee on the character·,:.,tic.• a.nd aims that should be manifesteil in the Christian Church ii' every land.

'l'HE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD ………… OHAKLES S. DETWEILER 183 A study of islands 'i" the Gulf of Mexico a.nd the Caribbean Sea–thcir needs and the way in- which the North Amer':can Chu.rch is meeting' them.

CONVERTIDOS IN SANTO DOMINGO ……………….. NE[,LIEl M. WHIFFEN 189 .A bri.e! story of some resUlts in the Free Methodist Mission.

WHAT GOD HATH WROUGHT ]'OR THE RED MAN ….• THOMAS C. MOFFETrT 190 Some of the ou.tsta.nding results of Protestant m's.•ionary lIJork for the America" Indians, u.s Been by a well-known authority.

HINDRANCES TO CRR-ISTIANITY IN JAPAN ……………… K. MIYAZAKI 193 A Japa.nese view of Japanese religions and their influence on. his fellow C()un'try' m,en.

'I'HE OR.ITTCAL SITUATION IN GERMAN MISSIONS …… A. L. WARNSHIUS 198 A e'arcful stuily of the facts in reference to Protesta.nt miR8i07"arYi work of the German societies and the effect of the presen.1 jina.neial distres8.

BEST METHODS FOR PROJECT PLANS …… , __ .. , . . . . . . . MRS. E. C. CRONK 203 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BUI,LETIN …………………………… 211 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLE'rIN ………….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS……….. …. …. ……… …….. ……….. . 217 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………… 233 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. ChamberlaIn, Vice-President PUbllcati~nel~m~, L3dP~r~:il:sc~~~allarrlSburg. Editorial !aJttfus~c~~ucJ;;l!e, T{5:s;r;th Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy $2.60 a year New York CIty Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS A CHOSEN LEADER.

BISHOP FRED B. FISHER, of the M. E. AND A C#lJoUfiN I..ANO Church in India, ul'l'ived in Xew York early in January. ./ … –~0 ;./ /' K. T. PAUl" II native IUllian Y. 111. C. A. ~ 'I~ – – leader, has been elected President of the next session of the All-India Conference of ~.1t_ . Indian Christians. Gen. '2.: '_'. DR. J. N. FARQUHAR, author of "Modern Religious Movements in India," who has rendered such distinguished service for years as Literary Secretary of. the Y. M. C. A. in India, has accepted the chair of Comparative Religion at Manchester University.

REV. CH,lUNCEY W. GOODRICH, for the past six years pastor of the American Church in Paris, has been appointed American repre- vt sentative of the Central Bureau for Relief of the Evangelical Churches in Europe, with his office at that of the Federal Council in New York.

BASIL MATTHEWS, of the London Missionary Society, has accepted a position, with headqnarters at Geneva, in connection with the boys' work of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C: A.

W. G. LANDES, General Secretary of the World's Snnday School Association, sailed from New York January 26th for a threemonths' trip which will be devoted chiefly to preparations in Great Britain for the World '8 Sunday School Convention in Glasgow in June.

REV. CHARLES E. oVf ERt hMeILYBoA~rad California District Secretary of Home Missions and Church Extension of the M.

E. Church, has become General Secretary of the Home Missions Council.

REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, Secretary for Moslem Lands of the World's Sunday School Association, whose HI-healt)] necessitated prolonging his stay since his return froIll Egypt three years ago, sailed with Mrs. Trowbridge on January 5th to resume work ill Cairo-, OBITUARY What Sunday-school Lesson o( 1924 are these Little J etts illustrating? A new, REV. JAMES I. GOOD, D.D., LL.D., Presi- .different set of these quaint little black dent of the Board of Foreign Missions of figures appears on the lesson every week the Reformed Church in U. S., and professor in Central Theological Seminary, exclusively in Dayton, Obio, died suddenly in Philadelphia J annary 22nd, in the seventy-fourth year of his age.

A CORRECTION This genlus stroke of Wade C. Smith is looked for and used more eagerly than almost any other DR. H. V. S. PEEKE, whose interesting lesson feature ever published, by grown-ups as article on "The Earthquake a.nd the Church well as little ones the world around. You can in Japan," appeared in our February num- get acquainted with the little Jetts and The ber. is one of the outstanding missionaries Times. for ten weeks. by sending 25 cents to the of the Reformed Church in America, and Sunday School Times Co.• 1031 Walnut Street. not, as was stated, of the Presbyterian Philadelphia. Pa•• mentioning Missionary Review of the World.

Board of Foreigu Missions.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

CANDLER> COLLEGE, (METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH) HAVANA

FRUITS OF PROTESTANT WORK IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF REGLA, CUBA SOME RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA

MISSIONARY

f,VIEW~ VOL. MARCH,1924 NUMBER XLVII THREE CALL TO A WORLD-WIDE YEAR OF PRAYER I F ever the Church of Chrlst and the whole wide world needed a new manifestation of the power of God, that time is today. With the Church torn by controversy; with multitudes of Christians exhibiting far more likeness to the world than to their Master j with a great shortage 'of consecrated money and men for God's work j with even missionaries on the frontiers divided in teaching and policy; with relationships between those of various races and classes strained to the breaking point because of an un-Christian spirit; with almost every nation in the throes of economic, social and political disorder and distress; and with many international disputes, due to selfishness and suspicion, threatening a recourse to arms for a test of strength but not of righteousness-with all these elements and conditions worl~ing against the reign of God over men's hearts and lives, His people may well be called together for united, heart-searching intercession to the Almighty Ruler of the universe.

Last July the International Missionary Council, at its Oxford meeting, proposed such a world-wide call to prayer. The national missionary organizations, after in vain attempting to fix a special day of prayer, have decided to invite the Christian Churches of all lands to make this a year of prayer, that Christ's followers may be brought into more perfect harmony with His will and that there may be a new manifestation of God's love and saving power throughout the world. Each nation, Church or society is asked to select its own special day or days of prayer within the year, and to make plans for their observance on the lines of a world-wide outlook. In Great Britain, the date selected is November 30th; and in America, the Home and Foreign Mission Boards have chosen Friday, March 7th, as the special Day of Prayer for Missions.

It is to be hoped that Christians everywhere will heartily cooperate in carrying out this proposal. When God, the Almighty and All-loving universal Sovereign, invites and urges us to come to Him 165

in prayer; when Jesus Christ, our Lord, set us the example of prayer; when holy men of old prayed as they were moved by the Holy Spirit; and when multitudes of men and women of all ages, races and conditions unite in bearing witness to the efficacy of prayer, surely we cannot afford to neglect such a privilege in such a crisis. The Church, as the Body, the Bride, the Trustee of Christ in the earth, is responsible to Him for the use of this privilege. There is no need for pessimism or discouragement, but there is need for faith, for courage, for wisdom, for Christ-control, for self-forgetfulness, for loyal obedience, for power, for more perfect filling with the Spirit of God-and all these may be had in answer to earnest believing prayer to God.

SHALL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH RETREAT~ M OST of the Mission Boards are facing the tragedy of re- trenchment on account of insufficient funds. One comIp.uni- cation reads: Have you ever been in a region where the Gospel has never been proclaimed ~ Into such a territory some of our Chinese Bible women recently went, traveling by houseboat. They visited over one hundred towns and villages. Everywhere they found a hearty welcome and eager listeners. "Often the women, hungry to hear more, would gather at the bank of the canal at the close of day, and ask the Bible women to tell them more, and like the Master of old, these Chinese followers of His have preached to the crowds from their boats." There are more than 3,000 converted native Christians, ordained and unordained, doing this and similar evangelistic work in fifteen different lands. Do you believe this ministry should be continued 1 Such evangelistic effort is dependent upon the training provided in our Christian schools. The spreading of the Gospel, on the part of the native Church, will fail if there. are not schools in which to train qualified native evangelists. Non-Christian education and anti- Christian influence menace the progress of Christianity. Christian education must provide leaders, not alone for the growing native Church, but for all walks of life. ]'rom kindergarten to university we are bringing Christian influence to bear upon more than 131,000 pupils. Do you believe such ministry should be continued ~ In another mission field, 600 miles from the nearest mission station, a mission hospital ministers to an area larger than that of France. Through its evangelistic ministry many have heard for the first time the message of Christianity. The service of this hospital for body and soul is being duplicated in 197 other hospitals and dispensaries of our Church in foreign lands. More than 370,000 patients were treated last fiscal year. Do you believe such ministrr shQuld be continued ~

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

'Whether the evangelistic, medical, educational and other foreign missionary work of the Church is to be continued, or drastically curtailed is being determined between now and March 31st, the close of the fiscal year. Up to January 16th, to apply on obligations we received less than one half of the amount required by the budget. This is an increase of 11 8/10% over the corresponding period of last year. We need an increase of 33 1/39"0. Will you give these facts your earnest consideration, and help with a prompt response~ Similar appeals come from each one of the Mission Boards. The responsibility is heavy and a call to retreat is heart-breaking. Curtailment means placing a burden on our self-sacrificing representatives on the field, such as they should not be asked to bear and such as threatens a break-down under the strain of anxiety and over-work. What is your response to your workers abroad, your Board at home and to your God ~ HOME MISSION WORKERS IN CONFERENCE T HE greatness and variety of the field and task of winning America for Christ is cIearly revealed in the annual confer- enCe of Home Mission forces. With a field that extends from the Arctic Circle to the Tropics, and nearly one third of the way around the globe; dealing with a population of over 125,000,000 people, of whom at least one half show no evidence of being vitally related to Christ and His Churcn; working for AmE'ricans and foreigners, Negroes, Indians, Mexicans and Orientals; endeavoring to give the Gospel of Christ to cities, industrial plants, villages, farms, mountains, forests, mines, prairies and fisheries and undertaking to win Mormons, Jews, Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists, atheists, indifferentists and nominal Christians, through preacllillg, teaching, literature and social service-such is the multiple problem discussed this year (January 11 to 15), at Atlantic City by representatives of over fifty denominational Home Mission Boards and interdenominational societies.

With such a variety of reports to be made, themes to be discussed and plans to be proposed, it is difficult for the conference to exhibit unity except in the one great purpose of bringing America into harmony with the great far-reaching program of Christ.

This year is marked by the retirement from office of the two honored General Secretaries of the Home Missions Council, Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony and Rev. Rodney W. Roundy, and the election of Dr. Charles E. Vermilya to succeed them. Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, for several years the able President of the Conncil of Women for Home Missions, has also been succeeded by Mrs. John Ferguson of the United Presbyterian Church.

Among the man~' interesting reports and discussions of the Conference was that on "Standardization of I:lome Mission Seryice,"

At present, many Boards make no definite contract with their missionary workers, have inadequate standards for their candidates and unsatisfactory methods of recruiting for service. Salaries vary from $240 to $2,500 a year. Two Boards are attempting to cooperate with local churches in adopting a "seven-year plan" of service on a definite basis. There are three times as many agencies for enlisting volunteers for Home Mission work as there are agencies for putting them into the field. There is great need, also, to find some way of putting Home Mission workers into the special field and type of work where he or she will render most effective service. Candidate secretaries, printed contracts, educational standards, some specialized training, standardized salaries, sabbatical years and disability pensions are greatly needed in Home Mission service if the best results are to be obtained.

Another important proposal made at the conference, and referred to the Joint Administrative Committee with power, was the plan to hold a great National Home Missions Conference sometime in the year 1925. This conference, if held, will be a large interdenominational.delegated body, similar to the world-wide mission conferences occasionally held under the auspices of the Foreign Mission Boards. This gathering will not be held at such a time as to conflict with the Foreign Missions Conference which is also proposed for next year. The "Christianization of America" has been suggested as the general theme. It is hoped that a large number of smaller Home Missions conventions may be arranged in various cities throughout the country, similar to that held in Rochester last December.

Cooperation is always strongly stressed in these annual gatherings of Home Mission executives, and great progress has been made in this respect during the past sixteen years. More or less effective interdenominational programs are in operation not only in our larger cities, through local federations, but through statewide committees in Utah, Montana, Idaho, California and Wyoming, in Washington, Colorado, Oregon and North Dakota. There is union or cooperative work in Cuba, Porto Rico, Panama Canal Zone, Alaska, Hawaii and Haiti. Through conferences and joint committees, plans for cooperation are taking definite shape for Orientals, Mexicans, Indians, Negroes, Jews, migrant workers and immigrants. The recommendations adopted on cooperative work include: (1) Calling attention of Christian churches to the large number of neglected fields in America.

(2) The study and readjustment of over-occupied fields. (3) The adoption of a slogan-" Concerted Advance in Unchurched and One-Churched Communities." (4) The publication of unimpeachable facts in regard to the growth of Evangelical churches. (5) Advance by all Home Mission Boards in the Evcry-Communit,Y Service Endeavor,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Considerable interest was aroused in the discussion on work for the Orientals in California and in the Christian solution of race questions relating to Chinese, Japanese, Negroes and Jews. Work for Spanish-speaking Americans also calls for a special survey and a conference is proposed to consider the need for an adequate program of cooperation in the Hawaiian Islands.

With a view to making future annual conferences still more effective, it is proposed to emphasize each year some central theme and to provide outstanding addresses on such topics as the Relation of Religious Education to Home Missions, the Cultivation of Missionary Interest in the Home Church, the Value of the Home Mission Enterprise to the Nation and the World, or the Relation of Evangelism to Social and Economic Problems.

Anyone with spiritual vision who reads the American daily papers or who moves freely about our cities and rural districts must realize that the business, social, domestic, intellectual or even Church order in America is far from ideally Christian in standards or practice. There is great need for a deep and widespread spiritual awakening to ch~nge the whole life of individuals and of society. Only God, through His Spirit, can work this regeneration, but He is ever ready to do it through Spirit-filled Christians and churches.

A NATIONAL MISSIONS CAMPAIGN IN ROCHESTER nA.SERIES of conferences and mass meetings was held in Roches- tel', December 8-10, 1923, under the direction of committees of the local Federation of Churches working in cooperation with the Home Missions Council and the Council of Vi!omen for Home Missions. This gathering, known as the National Missions Conference, was notable as the first attempt to present the subject of home missions in a popular way in a given community by the national boards working unitedly. It was the result of the acceptance of the invitation of the Federation of Chur-ches of Rochester following the successful foreign mission conference held in that city in November, 1922.

On Home Missions Day, Sunday, December 9, the pulpits of Rochester and adjacent communities vere filled by sixty-seven speakers, representing the various church extension and home mission hoards. They addressed 150 services at which Home Missions were the central theme. Groups of laymen representing the various local churches met for dinner Saturday evening to discuss the problems of the downtown city church and Were addressed by Prof. Wm. M. Gilbert of Drew Seminary and Dr. C. A. Brooks of the Baptist Home :![ission Society. A large gathering of ministers met for luncheon un Monday noon, when Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony, for many years secretary of the Home Missions Council, spoke of the cooperative tasks of the churches, and Dr. John McDowell of the Presbyterian Board emphasized the need of Christ's dynamic in our programs.

The group conferences were held on Saturday and Monday, and gave local workers in religious, social and civic affairs, the opportunity to discuss modern home missions in such fruitful topics as Life Enlistment; A Christian Oode for the Oity, Immigration Problems and Country Life Work.

At the young people's mass meeting on Sunday afternoon, and d the supper served at the Y. W. O. A. immediately afterward, Dr. A. Ray Petty, Miss Laura H. Parker and Miss Jessie Dodge "White gave stirring addresses that had as a common theme the awakening of a national Ohristian conscience and individual responsibility in view of the needs of a despairing world. Monday afternoon, Mrs. 'rhomas oW. Bickett, widow of ex-governor Bickett of North Oarolina, and Miss Alice Brimson addressed a woman's mass meeting, and an inter-racial meeting on Monday evening was addressed by Mrs. Bickett and Dr. George E. Haines. As a result of this meeting an interracial committee was formed in Rochester.

This first National Missions Oonference will probably have a far-reaching effect upon the community. It reflected the excellent cooperative spirit of the various denominational boards, and helped to create ari atmosphere in which the Ohristian people of an entire city and its environs were enabled to visualize themselves as members of a great national Christian unit striving toward worthy goals.

SPIRITUAL AWAKENINGS IN LATIN AMERICA M EXIOO, now in the limelight because of revolution, has had a great spiritual awakening; The Department of Education has issued a special popular edition of the New Testament for distribution among schools and libraries. The issue was exhausted immediately, the general public buying a large part of it, and a second and much larger issue is now on the press.

The educated classes in Latin America show a tendency to shift from the economic philosophy to a spiritual one. A group of students in Buenos Aires has just established an important magazine which emphasized that "the last ten years of war have demonstrated that man is a religious being more than a being of economic temperament."

For the first time probably in the history of South America a distinguished intellectual, one of the editors of La N acion of Buenos Aires, has resigned his position to enter work as an evangelist among the educated classes. This is Sr. J. Navarro Monzo, now serving under the Young Men's Ohristian Associatiou. His new book on "Basic Principles of Modern Civilization" marks an epoch in Ohristian literature in Spanish.

Students and workmen of Peru last year engaged in a strenuous fight for religious liberty, under the leadership of a university student who declares that only the teachings of Jesus Ohrist can solve the

1924J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

problems of South America. About a year ago an attempt was made to get the National Assembly of Peru to approve a concordat with the Pope. This movement having failed, through the opposition of the students and others, the President and Archbishop agreed to consecrate the republic to the Sacred Heart of Jesus. Sr. Haya de la Torre, who exerted strong influence both among the students and laboring classes because of his spirit and leadership, succeeded in arranging a manifestacion against this proposed consecration.. Dur- ing the demonstration the students and their followers collided with the government and clerical forces and five students were killed. Following another demonstration at the burial of these heroes, Sr. Haya de la Torre was forced to hide from the government authorities, who had instructions to deport him. He was lateL- imprisoned and after a short time was exiled. At Panama, he received a cable from the Department of Education of the Mexican Government inviting him to serve in that department in coordinating the student move- ments of all Latin America and is now in Mexico City. Sr. Torre was a teacher in an Evangelical school in Peru, so clerical influence attempted to involve the director of the school, Dr. John Mackay and also Rev. John Ritchie, director of an Evangelical printing house. Orders for the deportation of these two missionaries were only with- drawn when the British Minister intervened.

The activity of the Roman Catholic Church against Protestantism is very noticeable, particularly in Mexico and in Peru. In the former country this went so far as to destroy in some places Protestant property, to kill one of the workers and to wound several others. The renewai of old hostilities seems to coincide with the development of the Knights of Columbus in Mexico. In contrast several prominent officials have expressed openly their sympathies for religious liberty and advancement of evangelical work. That is specially true of Presidents Obregon of Mexico, Alessandri of Chile and Orellana :)f Guatemala.

Social and educational movements also show new life in Latin America. The Pan-American Conference at Santiago decided to establish an Inter-American Labor Commission to study labor problems in this continent, and the status of women before the law in the various American countries, and recommended to the Government various measures for the suppression of the use of alcoholic beverages. The Child Welfare Conference in Rio de Janeiro, the visit of the American College of Surgeons and other similar events have greatly advanced public health movements. In Mexico wider educational relationships have developed between Mexico and the other countries of Latin America. The University of Mexico has placed itself at the head of a movement for the interchange of professors and students and publications among the Latin American countries. The student movements in Latin America have continued

to gain in importance although in some countries like Chile their liberal ideals seem to have had a set back and they have come under the sway of nationalism. s. G. 1.

THE PLIGHT OF GiJDRMAN CHILDREN T HAT war produces and fosters more evils than it remedies is clearly proved by the present unhappy condition in Europe- especially in Germany. Some of the countries are slowly and painfully recovering and we hope are surely, though slowly learning the lessons of the futility of armed strife which is the outgrowth of suspicion, jealousy and hatred. Germany had the less painful experience during the war but now is suffering most severely. Unfortunately, as is usually the case, it is not those who were responsible for provoking strife who suffer most. It is the children and those who had no voice in the matter and who were misled in their conception of the cause of the conflict and its certain outcome.

Today, starvation and ruin face millions of the German peoplenot so much those in authority, but the families of teachers, pastors, other professional classes and clerks. Their money is practically worthless so that savings have shrunk to nothing and the banks have cancelled deposits of less than 2,000,000 marks. In church collections, it is said that contributions of less than 1,000,000 marks are sold for old paper. The decline in the value of paper currency is such that incomes which might be thought adequate one month are almost valueless the next. Students have worked for three months in the summer only to find that in the fall their wages would buy only a loaf of bread. Not only do students and the families of professional men have little or no money for food but they cannot buy fuel, books or papers and are destitute of clothing and medicine. In some churches 85% of the wage earners are unemployed most of the time and face starvation.

This situation is hardest on the old people and on innocent little children, many of whom have not tasted milk for weeks or months. The birth rate has dropped, and rickets, tuberculosis, amemia, scrofula and other diseases are prevalent, due to improper nourishment. One third of the children are said to be physically unable to attend school. Suicide is frequent among those who have not the courage or strength to face the hardships. Shall Americans allow these children to suffer and die for the material things that we can easily supply? No personal feeling against the shortcomings of German officials should harden the hearts or close the hands of any whom the love of Christ has quickened to life.

The suffering people have sold their most precious possessions to supply their wants. The German Government has reduced the army to a necessary police force and is endeavoring to feed Hs orphans and some of the school children; breadlines have been

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

established and about fifty per cent of the Friends' relief administered in Germany is provided by the State. Laws have been passed to curb the profiteers but many of these have escaped from the country with their ill-gotten wealth.

If Europe is to be saved from ruin, which would severely affect America also, some basis must be found for reconstructing the whole economic life of Europe. The time to act is now. If Ohristians in America are large-hearted enough and far-sighted enough to come unselfishly to the rescue, their testimony to the love and power of Ohrist will not be in vain. Religion has suffered because the Socialists identify the Ohurch with political issues due to the union of State and Ohurch. Therefore, a free Ohurch movement is needed which will be on spiritual lines and will have Ohrist alone as its Head. Here is a great opportunity to show that Ohristianity is vital and practical.

Contributions may be sent through the "Committee on Merey and Relief," Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, Albert G. Lawson, Treasurer, 105 East 22d Street, New York. Undesignated funds will be distributed through reliabl6 Protestant agencies in GerIlany representing the Federal Council or they may be designated to go through denominational channels, through the American Friends Service Oommittee or through the Student Fellowship Fund. Three dollars will feed a child for one month.

STUDENT VIEWS OF THE INDIANAPOLIS OONVENTION YOUTH allowed its idealistic dreams a good deal of free play at the Indianapolis Oonvention. 'There was much groping, much puzzling. There was also much sound and sincere thinking. The older leaders were still able to awaken the crusading response. The younger leaders were genuinely appreciative of the old. The results of the conference for many a delegate might be summed up in the words of Susan Blow, "I want to advance; but I want to advance with the past at my back." ….

In many quarters there was felt the need for a more continuous emphasis on the place of the individual in the fight for a finer world, with consecration brought down out of the clouds and incarnated in practical suggestions and clean-cut delineations. This present age mistrusts the phrase, "Ohrist is sufficient to meet the world's' need" when that is all that is said. The query comes to be, "Howl" and "Lord, what wouldst thou have me to do ~" ….

This Student Volunteer Oonvention was undoubtedly a mountaintop experience for hundreds of America's noblest young men and women. We hope and pray that once for all the idea was exploded that there are two brands of Ohristianity, the personal and the social. We hope and pray that all of us may realize that the following of Jesus is a unifying and integrating program for life. We hope and pray that all of us may act sacrificially upon the vision which we have received of a world to be won, and that we may throw ourselves,

at the very threshold of our careers, with abandon and joy and selfabnegation into the cause of Christ, both here and in foreign lands.

ERDMAN HARRIS, New York, Chairman of the" Student Expression" session of the Convention.

One could not go to such a convention as the one held at Indianapolis by the Student Volunteer Movement without receiving certain, clear-cut impressions. The out-standing one to me was the difference between the so-called older and younger generations.

I love the younger generation. I belong to it. I love its hopefulness, its sincerity, its willingness to serve, but I deplore its unwillingness to profit by the many vital lessons which experience has taught those who have gone before. The older generation, represented at . the convention by such men as Canon Woods and Mr. Wilder, know that Jesus Christ is the one solution for suffering humanity. The younger generation, for the most part, would seek to alleviate such suffering by better laws, education and social reform. In our optimism we would forget that Plan is sinful and needs a Saviour, and that unless men's hearts are changed other methods fail, no matter how good they may be in themselves.

Over and over again native Christian leaders from India, China, Japan and Africa in speaking to the students said: "We want your education, your science and your social reforms, but more than all these we ask you to bring us the Gospel Message. Our people need the Lord Jesus Ohrist." Yet in the discussion groups conducted by the students, the main topics discussed were the Race Problem and War. These are practical and interesting subjects, but when we consider that the motto of the Student Volunteer Movement is "The evangelization of the world in this generation," it is easy to see that such discussions miss the mark.

Our generation will fail in its contribution to world evangelization unless we ask God to give us the spiritual understanding of the original leaders of our Student Volunteer Movement. We need a new vision: a vision of a world lost in sin, and the one and only hope for that lost world, our Lord and Saviour Jesus Ohrist. When God has given us that vision other methods of relieving suffering humanity will fall into their proper place, and we will gladly obey Christ's last command to us, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature."

RUTH D. BAILEY, Chicago.

Student at the Moody Bible Institute.

PLAYGROUND OF TH E CHRISTLN CENTER

Contrasts in Mexico BY SUE REYNOLDS STALEY, BRISTOL, TENNESSEE PER. HAPS nowhere else in the world is there a country so full of contrast as Mexico. With a university founded before Harvard or Yale were ever dreamed of, its masses are distressing'ly ignorant. With a hospital established before the Ameri- can Colonies were formed, Mexico as a nation is as ignorant of the laws of sanitation and hygiene as any country in the world. With a perfect constitution, its rulers and people have for the past century heen a law unto themselves. With natural riches, almost unsur- passed, its masses are abj ectly poor. .

The unlimited wealth of the few, in contrast with the masses of poverty-stricken people, is marvelously demonstrated in Chihuahua.

For here, in his stately palace, resides Luis Terrazas, usually spoken of as "Cattle-King," one of the wealthiest, if not the wealthi est man in Mexico, owning' almost the entire state of Chihuahua. H e is one of the landowners, who, through gTeed and grasp, combined with political intrigue has oppressed the Mexican people, keeping them in a state of poverty and ignorance. In Chihuahua you will see the palatial home of Luis 'l'errazas, and a few other mansions owned by wealthy Mexicans, but with the same glance, you can see thousands 175

of Mexican peons living in homes of one and two rooms, many of them windowless, with only one door for the entrance of man and light and the only exit for the smoke from the small charcoal stove, usually made from a discarded oil can. On this primitive stove, the Mexican housewife boils her clothes, friholes and chiles. If friendly, she will show you her Metate, the stones with which she grinds her corn, previously soaked in limewater. This damp dough is patted with the hands, into thin cakes, and baked on a hot stone. These thin cakes, or Tortillas, as they call them, are the staple food of the Mexicans. The Metate, or stones, are uscd also for grinding coffee, chile and other foods. The coffee ground between these two stones is as fine as any powder. The motion of grinding on t:qe Metate stones .is much like that of the rolling pin on the flour board, as used in America. The one room, constituting a Mexican home, ·may also be used for a shoe shop, or some other home industry. In addition to the members of the family, a home of one or two rooms is often inhabited by guinea pigs, cats, dogs, pigeons and chickens. The Mexicans are great lovers of flowers and birds. In every home that can afford a patio (inner court) corresponding to an American back yard, will be seen numerous cages, with yellow, red and blue birds in them, and blooming plants in a greater variety of color.

On the streets of Ohihuahua, you will see a Mexican half breed, barefooted, wearing a dollar pair of trousers, a fifty cent shirt, and a ten dollar sombrero. With the same glance, you will see an aboriginal Tarahumare Indian, and a twentieth century businessman. The most conspicuous thing, about the male population of Mexico, so far as the masses of halfbreeds are c011cerned, is their hats. These are bought, even if the purchase does force the buyer to go hungry for months. At one time the brims of the }'[exican sombrero got so wide that the hats had to be tipped sidewise to be gotten into the cars. So the Government resorted to a tax of $1.00 for every four inches of brim added to the hat.

It is said of the Tarahumare Indian, that not even Greece and Rome in the palmiest days of their athletic history produced a race of greater physical endurance, living eight days' run from the city of Ohihuahua. They are as fleet footed as the deer, and can endure more in distance. It is a simple feat for them to run down and catch wild horses, and the women are as good runners as the men. Ohampion racers of the world, and the cleanest people, morally, in Mexico. They wear their hair long, it is bound with red and white bands, according to sex. The courtship and proposal of a Tarahumare Indian is a very simple affair. At social gatherings the Tarahumares sit on the ground in a circle, a boy throws a stone at the girl he wants, and if she accepts the proposal, she throws a stone back to him. Without further ceremony, they consider themselves married.

The contrast and variety in types of locomotion in Ohihuahua is

CONTRASTS IN "MEXICO

quite as striking as is the homes aud people. -Within the maius of a few blocks one will see an Indian Cargador, a Mexican Burro, an ox cart, a carriage, an automobile, a street car and a railway train.

In all Mexico one will see no more picturesque sight than the long train of little Burros coming down the mountain, with their huge packs of wood, sand, earth, stone, vegetables, milk or water, driven by the equally picturesque figure of the Mexican Peon, with his huge hat made of sun-bleached pahn leaves, and a rainbow-tinted serape thrown across his shoulders. The Burro, in size and appearance, patience and meekness, resembles the American donkey.

Another striking contrast in the city of Chihuahua is the ruins of a palatia~ Mexican home, devastated by the ruthless work of the Mexican soldiers, during the recent revolution. Directly in front of the ruins stand the quaint and stately Spanish buildings of Colegio Palmore, untouched by those same ruthless hands. Weare reminded of the Psalmist's words, "Though an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear, though war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in IJis pavilion, in the secret of his tabernacle shall he hide me. " In this splendid institution over four hundred boys and girls are under the moulding iniluence of a faculty of eighteen Christian men and women. The line of march, chapel exercises, excellent work in graded, commercial and kindergarten departments would do credit to any Ameri- ("an school. The spiritual power of the school is evidenced by a list of twenty-six student volunteers. It is an inspiring sight to see a crowded Sunday-school of Mexicans singing in Spanish, "Onward Christian Soldiers," as they march to their classes, and old and young uniting in the opening song, "Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God, Almighty." Although the church is spacious, it is necessary to hold a number of the Sunday-school classes at Centro Christiano, the splendid industrial educational and social center. Here, during the week are held night classes in English and domestic science, kitchengarden and kindergarten classes during the day. A dispensary is being equipped and. will be opened soon. Another splendid feature of Centro Christiano is the day nursery and playgrounds, where mothers may leave their children while they go out to work. No more homelike or beautiful spot can be found than the upper balcony of this home, overlooking the patio, which is used for the playground of the day nursery. Here one knows the mood of the Psalmist when he said, "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help. " The long range of hills in the distance, the eternal blue of the sky, the white billowy clouds, with a sun shining back of them whose radiance can but cause one to reflect on the glory and majesty and power of the Sun of Righteousness, and to feelless the outer world's control, the world that time and sense have known.

:2 BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SIMLA HILLS, INDIA T HERE are some plants whose leaves and flowers fold them- selves when the sun goes down and unfold again when softly touched on the morrow by the sun's light. In this way, they fibsorb the warmth and life of the sun so necessary for their existence and growth. So, in prayer, our hearts are open to the Sun of Right- eousness; we are safe from the dangers and difficulties of darkness, und grow into the fulness of the stature of Christ.

We may not change God's plans by prayer, but the man who prays is himself changed and is brought into harmony with God's plan.

Ctenophores are so extremely delicate that the splash of a wave would tear them into shreds. Whenever there is even a hint of an approaching storm, they sink deep into the sea, beyond the reach of the storm. So, when the man of prayer anticipates Satan's attacks Dnd the storm of sin in the world, he may enter into the ocean of God's love where there is eternal peace and calm.

The wonderful peace which the man of prayer feels while pray- ing is not the result of his own imagination or thought, but is the outcome of the presence of God in his soul. The vapor rising from a small pond cannot become large clouds and descend as a great shower of rain. It is only from the mighty ocean that large clouds, filled with the rain, can come to quench the thirsty earth and make it fertile.

It is not from our little subconscious minds, but from the illimitable ocean of God's love, with which we are in contact in prayer, that the peace comes.

The sun shines perpetually with the full light of noonday day and night, and the succession of the seasons is not due to changes in the sun, but to the rotation and movements of the earth. The Sun of Righteousness is "the same yesterday and today and forever"

(Heb. 13: 8). We may be alternately exalted with joy or sunk in gloom, but this is owing to our changed position towards Him. When we open our hearts to His light and love, in meditation and prayer, then the rays of the Sun of Righteousness will heal the wounds caused by our sins and will give us health and joy. (Mal. 4: 2.) Sometimes green and fruitful trees are found standing on dry land where there is not much rain. A careful examination discloses the fact that these trees are fresh and green and bear fruits because of water running through the earth. We may be surprised when we see men of prayer, full of peace, radiant with joy, and le;:;.iJ.ing fruit- fullives amidst the misery and sin of this world. It is because, by to prayer, the hidden roots of their faith reach down to the Source of Living Water and draw from God energy and life bring forth fruits unto life eternal (Psalm 1: 2, 3). -, 178

Ideal Church in the Mission

(Read before a Conference ,in New York. },'overnbet·, 1923) BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N one sense, as the churches in Ohina face the question of the elements that compose the ideal of an indigenous church, all that they have to do is to inquire "What is the Christian Church ~ " Hnd then to set about building up such a Church in China. The discussion of the question from this viewpoint would bring out, of ('ourse, the differences of view, some of them superficial and some of them very deep, which prevail with regard to the true definition of the Church. The leaders of the churches in China will have to face 1hese differences and sooner or later must answer this question for themselves. They may decide to carryon the traditions which they have received or may pursue some new composite or original road. We can only. pray that they may be led aright.

In this present conference, however, we are probably unable to deal adequately with the question in this radical and ultimate way. Ours is the practical problem of right missionary policy at this time. What do we mean in present missionary discussions by the indigenous Church 7 Several quotations will set forth what some of us mean.

e1) "The aim of foreign missions is to plant Christianity indigenously in the life of each nation, to domesticate it there and let it grow up and out in the forms of life appropriate to it in the new environment to which it has been naturalized, to which indeed, it has not needed to be naturalized so far as it has been presented in its true character as the universal life and faith of man. So far as we succeed ~n carrying out this aim, we build up in each nation, or we are witnesses to a building up by God of Churches rooted in the life of each separate nation, each one made up of its nation's people, subject to its distinctive character and participating in its national mission and destiny. Our very fundamental ideal in foreign missions involves the creation of the national problem, the problem of the relation of national Churches, or of Churches which are to become nationall …… The ideal of the Roman Church is to subject all Churches everywhere to the Roman tradi. tion, the Roman theory and the Roman government.

"This is not our ideal. Our ideal is to et>tablish in each land a native Church that shall be of the soil, rooted in the tradition and life of the people, fitted to its customs and institutions, sharing its character and participating in its mission, yes, defining and inspiring that mission as it can do only when it is a truly national Church subject to no alien bondage. In such a Church Christianity will, of course, surrender nothing that is essentiaI and universal. She enters into no compromise. She simply domesticates herself in a new home which she has been long in finding, and from the new roots which she sinks into humanity expands that interpretation of the life of God in man and nourishes that hope of man's future in God, which can only be perfected as all the peoples bring their glory and honor into the final temple of humanity."

179

(2) The Rev. Andrew Thakur Dass in a paper on the "New Day in the Indian Church" writes: "While it is becoming clear that Christianity is to be naturalized in India, it is not easy to depict and define its future forms and features. We have not, as a community, fully set ourselves to this task. It is easy, however, to see the steep path which wiH lead us to the goal. An indigenous Church has to be an independent and self-sustained Ch1/rch. Undoubtedly one of the keys of this situation is an Indian ministry. As long as the Indian agents are dependent on foreign funds and subject to foreign control, so long it will be impossible for the Indian Church to take a vigorous step forward towards this ideal. Foreign support and control are apt to act as narcotics, and check the spontaneous development of Indian Christianity. A mission-paid ministry tends to create a barrier between the minister and his people, by bringing him more in touch with the foreigner than with those whom he serves, and makes him responsible, not to the Church, but to the Foreign Mission which supplies the money. The situation becomes very serious when we consider that, while on the one hand foreign paymastership is deadening, on the other hand Indian eongregations are not rich enough to support suitable ministers. It may be possible for Missionary Societies to continue payment without exercising control, but will damp Indian self-respect and advance."

"What we have to do," said Mr. Thakur Dass at the Punjab Mission Meeting in 1921; "is to keep steadily before our eyes the necessary goal of replacing foreign money, foreign men, and foreign administration by Indian money, Indian men, and Indian administra- tion. "

(3) "Just as Boards and Missions exist for the sake of the individual missionary, so his end is found in establishing and assisting a living native Church. I use the word' native' without hesitation. It is a current fashion in missionary literature to eschew it on the ground that it is a reproachful term. What makes it reproachful V Not its history. It is a good and honest word, one of the best and honestest words in the English language. If it has been tainted by any conditions existing in the mission work, the right course is to change the conditions and not to allow a noble word to be degraded. So long as the conditions exist they will taint any other word that may be substituted for it. They will taint' indigenous' faster than they tainted 'native.' They will taint' Church' as they are already beginning to do. They will even taint the word 'Christian.' What needs to be changed is not the good word 'native' but the facts of dependence and subservience in the native Church. It is desirable that there should be clear thinking and straight speaking in this matter, because there is danger that in some countries the mission enterprise win be led into a morass in which both Missions and Churches will be bogged to their detriment and confusion.

"The supreme and determining aim of missions in any country, India for example, is to get Jesus Christ made known and accepted in India. Elemental to this aim is the establishment of a Christian Church in India, but the establishment of the Church in any land is not a matter of terminology. It is a run matter of fact. And a Church that is a Church in fact and not merely in term will be self-dependent, self-governed, and most of a force of living and spontaneous propaganda. I do not say that it must be. I simply say that it will be. To give up the idea of financial self-dependence is to accept the fact of dependence on others, and that fact, no IIUltter how it may be obscured by mergers or by agreements, will keep the Church, so long as it remains a fact, from fulfilling its functions or wielding its power. The spirit of. race

1924J THE IDEAL CHURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD

superiority on the part of Missions in whatever way it displays itself, in temper or in policy, as to money, relationships, or anything else, is a baneful thing, a barrier to be overcome in the effort to plant and develop an efficient and sovereign native Church. But the fact of financial dependence is a barrier also, and the Indian Church ought resolutely to set itself to overcome that barrier. Until it does do so, no subordination of missionaries to it nor any merging of Missions with it will make it independent or set it in its right- ful place of national religious leadership."

These quotations will suffice to suggest the elements which enter into the ideal of the indigenous Church. And now explicitly, what are these, expressed as concisely as possible~ 1. That it should be the Chw'ch of Christ, that He should be its Head in the fulness of the fact and conception of Him and His Head- ship set forth in the New Testament. It will be exclusive in the sense that He is the only Saviour and ~ord. It will be inclusive in the sense that He is all in all, and Head of all both present and past, and that by Him all thing's consist. All the wealth and truth of the inheritance and experience of the nation is His.

2. That it should be a living, propagating power, so possessing Christ and possessed by Him that its spontaneous and irresistible instinct shall be to make Christ known to all men and to make Christ Lord of all things. (See Frederic Myers, "Catholic Thoughts on the Church of Christ and the Church of England' ').

3. That it should be self-governing and self-supporting. This does not mean that it may not accept counsel and help. It does mean that it does not rely upon them and that it can do without them.

4. That it should be national and free. rrhis means that it should be independent of foreign control and authority, though it may have what relations of international fellowship it thinks wise. It means that it will have the color and flavor of the national character and will be fitted to the genius of the race. It means that so far as any external authority is concerned the Church will have absolute freedom of thought and life.

5. That it should be a part of that Church wliversal which lives from age to age and which is above all nations and races, and that it Hhould be consciously and vital1y and truly in line with the full Christian heritage. This means that it must know the Church of history [(s well as the Christ of history.

6. That it should know what the Church of the past has been through in the matter of faith and order, but be free on the basis of the New Testament and the history of the Church and its own living experience to work out its own creedal statements and ecclesiastical organization.

7. That it should be a living organism built of those living cells which are essential to all organic life. This means that it should {unction in and through efficient congregational units. An argument can be made for a new form of Christianity which would dispense

with local church organizations, with the sacraments and the discipline and education and fellowship of local churches. But it is a purely theoretical and fallacious argument. If men are to make a thing living, says Mr. Chesterton, they must make it local. "For a long time past," wrote Hort, "I have been coming in various ways to feel that perhaps our most urgent need in the English Church is the creation of a true congregational life …… A new congregational life would give back to Christianity itself a power of which people little dream."

8. That it should fearlessly grapple in the spirit of Christ with all the problems of life and society, or to put it in more Christian terms, that it should seek to serve both individual persons and society as a whole in all the ways in which men of righteousness and truth and courage can serve in Cprist's name their fellowmen and their age.

9. That it should teach and live the Gospel and that it should conceive and represent Christianity not as a W·estern system to be modified but as the ideal truth of God revealed in Christ after which all national Churches are striving. .

This is not a finished or complete statement but may serve as the basis for discussion. I would suggest two questions regarding it. First, are any of these elements not essential ~ Second, are there other elements which should be added to these f Perhaps a word may be added with regard to the question as to whether the establishment of an indigenous Church is the sale or main aim of missions. Dr. Albertus Pieters has discussed this question in "Mission Problems in ,Tapan." If the indigenous Church can do the work that needs to be done without help surely missions may pass on into the" regions beyond." If it can not do the work alone then the conditions and forms of help still to be given must be studied and agreed upon between the indigenous Church and the foreign churches which are able to aid. Neither party can settle the question alone. It ought to be settled on a basis which strengthens and perfects the indigenous Church and which furthers the accomplishment of the full missionary aims which one of our Mission Boards defines in its Manual as follows: "The supreme and controlling aim of foreign missions is to make the Lord Jesus Christ known to all men as their Divine Saviour and to persuade them to become H:is disciples; tD gather these disciples into Christian churches which shall be self-propagating, self-supporting and self-governing; to cooperate, so long as necessary, with thes'e churches in the evangelizing of their countrymen, and in bringing to bear on all human life the spirit and principles of Christ. "

AMERICAN BAPTIST COLLEGE AT EL CRISTO

The West Indies as a Mission Field BY REV. CHARLES S. DETWEILER, NEW YORK Superintendent of American Baptist Home Mission Society Work in Latin North America T HE isJands of the West Indies where Spanish and French civilization prevails are Cuba, Porto Rico, Santo Domingo, Haiti, and the French Islands of Guadalupe and Martinique. That which stands out most commonly in these islands is what Benjamin Kidd called "the extreme polarity of the social organization. At one end, 'an accumulation of property and influence in the hands of a few, representing the leaders and the capables, and at the other (md the vast majority of the population ruled down by the iron necessity of the competitive struggle to the lowest wage at which they would work efficiently and r eproduce themselves."

With the exception of Cuba and Santo Domingo, these islands are densely populated. There are practically no industries and no fuel readily available for large industri es. '1'he products are few and are chiefly luxuries for export-sugar, coffee, and tobacco. The land is largely in the hands of a few individuals and companies who tind production profitable only on a large scale. The masses are cut off from opportunities of culture and advancement and are generally referred to as peons, who make up some seventy or eighty per cent of the population. They wear no shoes and no jacket; their homes are one-room thatch-covered huts with dirt floors; their daily wage averages from twenty to seventy cents. In a word, they a re living on a sub-human level. A few of them still own small tracts of land but, with the progress of the years, the number of these independent, landowning peons tends to become smaller. The leisure and the culture of the land-owning and capitalistic classes, as in all Latin American countries, is built upon the foundation of cheap labor.

The government is a reflex of this social condition. The traditions are that the few who are to govern must be well educated, while the rest may be left illiterat e. Each country thus suffers from the curse of personal privilege, and a large class has no outlook in life ('xcept the hope to acquire government positions. The revolutions and instability that have characterized these peoples are due to the 183

efforts of those who are out of office to get into positions of control. There has been no independent electorate who can consider an appeal to reason. Until American intervention interrupted the vicious circle, each administration plunged the country more deeply into debt flnd drained its public resources for the advancement of their friends and families.

By tradition and inheritance, the people are Roman Catholic, but the majority of them are such only in name. As they have been touched by modern social movements, they have tended to become Yilore and more exasperated by the power and privilege enjoyed by the Roman Catholic Church. Due to the political activities of that Ohurch in Latin countries, where clericalism has always been a force to be reckoned with, many of the men have developed a strong antagonism to the Church which often takes the form of opposition to all religion. At the same time, books on spiritualism, translated from the French, have had large circulation and multitudes of the common people have organized themselves into groups for the cultivation of the occult.

Such. general conditions are modified in each separate country according to the degree in which the influence of North American life has penetrated. Beginning with Porto Rico, which is now American territory, there are successive stages illustrating the progress of American influence, ending with Haiti, where it is least, and the ]'rench Islands where it is practically non-existent.

PORTO RICO became a part of the United States nearly twentyfive years ago. Many of the general conditions described above have been profoundly modified. Privilege in government has been done away with to a degree far in advance of anything seen in other parts (If the West Indies. Road building and sanitation have been continuously promoted until the island has become one of the most attractive spots in the world. The American pUblic school system prevails and English is taught in all grades up to the high school when it becomes almost the exclusive medium of communication. Different mission boards have so cooperated in the occupation of the field, that there is no town on the island where there is not a Protestant church and many more are scattered through the open country. 'rhese churches are well attended and have Sunday-schools that in many cases average two hundred or more in attendance. There are three mission hospitals, two orphan asylums, and a number of mission schools that supplement public education by special Christian training for the young people of Protestant churches. The Evangelical Seminary, located in Rio Piedras and enjoying special opportunities in connection with the University of Porto Rico, is training preachers and leaders for the churches. Out of a population of 1,300,000, the membership of Protestant churches in Porto Rico is ] 2,000, and of the Sunday-schools, more than 20,000.

THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD

In spite of these gains and advantages, nowhere more than in Porto Rico is the missionary brought face to face with appalling need. Poverty meets him at every turn and obstructs his plans for the development of self-supportin g' chnrches. 'rwo thirds of the people do not own their own homes, to say nothing of any land, and the result is that the majority of the people can get employment only during the harvest seasons on the great coffee and sugar estates.

Of what avail is it to tell the peo- ple that they must wear shoes to avoid the hook-worm, if they can- not earn money with which to buy shoes 1 How promote a decent family life, when there is no way of securing tlie indispensable physical equipment of a home 1 Nowhere is it more evident that "the destruction of the poor is their poverty." IVe are th ankful for what the A~merican public school has aCCQmplished in Porto Hico, but we are distressed to note that now, after creating a wide- spread hunger for education, the Government is falling behind in meeting the needs of an increasing population. According to 1921 re- ports, of 450,000 children of school age, the total enrollment was 185,- 000, or about forty-one mp. enrgmceandte. RF,V. .':'D MRS. P. N. I:HERISSON A ppea1s are constantly b Pastor of Baptis t Churoh. Jacmel. Ha lti. to the missionaries to do something a nd his wife fo r the children of families accustomed to an education but now unable to secure seats in the public schools. In a number of chapels, the pastors are compelled to open primary schools, not as an at- tractive bait for gaining adherents, but purely from a spirit of benevolence. Porto Rico-"rich port"-is a misnomer.

CUBA, in great part, is new country. In area it is a little larger than all of New England, minus Maine, and has a populat.ion of :~,OOO,OOO. Only since 1904 has r ailroad communication opened up the rich eastern half of the island. In the many sawmills, passed along the railroad line, and in the hastily constructed frame build- ings amid n ew clearings, the traveler may see evidences of recent f'iettlement and great opportunity for agricultural development. The eastern half of Cuba is capable of supporting a vastly increased population and then will still fall short of the density of Porto Rico, fo r where Porto Rico has a population of three hundred and sixty to the square mile, Cuba. has only seventy to the square mile.

By the so-called "Platt Amendment," adopted as an appendix to the Cuban Constitution, the United States was given the right to intervene for the preservation of Cuban independence and the maintenance of a government adequate for the protection of life, property and individual liberty. This right has been exercised in a military way only once since the inauguration of the Republic, but in a dipiomatic way OUr country has been continually intervening. By wise counsel given personally to the President and his cabinet, the United States has endeavored to help Cuba to correct its mistakes and to overcome its weaknesses as it develops self-government. Political progress has not been as rapid as in Porto Rico. Graft has flourished and the public treasury has suffered at the hands of successive administrations in their efforts to reward their friends to such an extent that public improvements begun during the American occupation have been halted. Public education has become a by-word and the public schools are both insufficient and inefficient. Only the very poor send their children to them. Those who can afford any kind of a private institution prefer not to have their children taught by the State. Cubans, themselves, make the charge that the school system is' a political machine and that teachers are chosen on political rather than on educational grounds. Because of this situation, and to meet in part the public demand as well as to make contacts with the people for the Gospel's sake, all of the Protestant missions are doing far more in an educational way than in Porto Rico. In most of these schools, income from tuition is sufficient to meet the running expenses. In addition to primary schools in all of the principal lowns of the island, the different missions have secondary schools where boarding pupils are received and where more attention can be given to the personal life of the pupils.

SANTO DOMINGO has been the most backward of the Spanish countries of the West Indies. In area it ranks next to Cuba, being five times the size of Porto Rico and having 18,000 square miles. In population, however, it is only 700,000-about forty inhabitants per square mile.

American intervention began as far back as 1904, but for many years it was concerned only with the administration of the custom house in the interest of the foreign debt. In the last part of the year 1916, American intervention became complete when there was set up a military gov~rnment by the United States in Santo Domingo. The successive governors were admirals of the United States Navy and all the officers of the central administration were Americans. This regime lasted until October 1922, when a provisional Dominican government was inaugurated. During the period of intervention, great reforms were effected in the island, and many roads were built, the most notable one connecting the northern and southern coasts, opening up to development rich and extensive tracts of land. AI-

1924J THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD

though the Dominicans have resented our interference, they are grateful for what we have done for publ~c education.· There are 489 rural schools, forty-nine primary city schools, sixty-nine graded schools, six industrial schools, four special schools, and two normal t.chools for which the Dominicans are indebted to the American oc- ('upation. It is estimated that from sixty to sixty-five thousand chilciren learned to read and write, W110 otherwise would have grown up illiterate. The postal service and the sanitation of the island have been greatly improved.

Missionary occupation has been comparatively recent. There liave always been, in a few of the ports, settlements of Negroes from neighboring islands, and Evangelical churches have been established among them, but their ministry has been confined to the English language. It is only recently that mission boards have undertaken lesponsibility for the evangelization of Santo Domingo. The mission hoards representing the Presbyterians, Methodists, and United Brethren, have agreed to establish a United Protestant Church in Santo Domingo without denominational distinctions. These boards, at the present time, are supporting missionaries in the Republic recruited principally from the Porto Rican ministry. A hospital, under American supervision, has been opened in the capital and other forms of Christian service have been projected. The work is still in its infancy. According to the report for the year 1922, there are three churches with a total membership of 209.

HAITI, formerly a French colony, is now a republic, occupying the western half of the same island as Santo Domingo. Though smaller in territory, its population is much larger, numbering two and a half millions. Unlike people of the Spanish islands, who are of mixed blood-European, Indian and sometimes African-the great majority of the Haitians are of unmixed African blood and speak a French patois. It is estimated that not more than three per cent of the people can read or write, but this small section are well educated.

American occupation was be.gun in 1916 but has never been as thorough as in the Spanish countries, not because the need was not as great, but because of the way in which the situation was handled by our State Department. In civilization, Haiti has ranked lowest of any republic in the world. It began its independent career in 1804 as the result of a successful slave revolt. Unfortunately, some of its frst rulers represented the most backward clement of the population and, as a consequence, little progress was made in self-government. Though nominally a republic, the people were governed by a succession of military despots, each one of whom seemed to be utterly regardless of human life and of public funds. Debts were incurred, loans were secured, often at a discount of fifty per cent, and, when all was said, there was nothing to show for the money. Voodooism,

n relic of African sorcery and fetish worship, is said to be widely practiced among the country people. American occupation has been confined to policing the country and supervising the national finances. The general impression is that the intervention must be more thor- ough and undertake reforms in judicial procedure, education and sanitation, otherwise little permanent good will be accomplished by the mere suppression of banditry and a funding of the public debt.

Haiti has been neglected by Christians of the United States. The Wesleyans and Baptists of England have in the past maintained small mission stations and a few scattered congregations and small day schools still remain as the fruit of their work. The most notable church is the Baptist church at J acmel, under the direction of an educated Haitian of sanity and spiritual po·wer. He reports more than eight hundred members and several thousand adherents, having fifteen outstations among the people in the mountains and maintaining some ten day schools. The Episcopalians have a small but strong body of Haitian followers in one section of the country contiguous to the capital. The different denominational boards that work together in the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America have asked the Baptists to assume primary responsibility for Haiti and a small beginning has been made by them looking toward full occupation. The greatest need is for the establishment of schools for training l~ative leaders.

The French Islands of GUADALUPE and MARTINIQUE have largely a Negro population. They are a part of the French Republic and send a deputy and two senators each to the French Chamber in Paris to look after their interests. The French Government has given to these islands many advantages so that practically all of the people are able to read. There is not any Protestant community and the population of about half a million is nominally Roman Catholic. They have been entirely neglected by all Protestant agencies except the American Bible Society but, as a result of Bible circulation and the visits of one or two independent French Christians, there are a few evangelical believers. At one time, a petition was sent to the American Bible Society, signed by more than fifty residents of Guadalupe, appealing to the various mission boards of America to establish a Protestant mission in the island. Unfortunately, although the matter was brought to the attention of these boards, none has felt able to respond.

The total population of the five islands of the West Indies, which make their appeal to American Christians, is eight million. Speaking either Spanish or French, they are as accessible to us linguistically as geographically. Politically and commercially, they are destined to have such close relations to the United States that we cannot afford to neglect them.

in Santo

BY NELLIE M. WHIFFEN, LA VEGA, DOMINICAN REPUBLIC Missionary of the Free Methodist Church.

I Maria Santissima. Ye se perdio le patria! En el interior, si, hay convertidos I So said the people of Sanchez, a seaport town in the Dominican Republic when, a short time ago, the train with two special coaches lilled with "evangelicos" pulled into the railway station. These "convertidos," as they are usually called in the Cibas Region, had come to Sanchez to spend four days in special services. The days were full from the six 0 'clock prayer service in the morning until the people could be induced reluctantly to leave the church after the evening service. Even at the early morning service, it was a little difficult for a late-comer to find a seat; and, at the evening services, sometimes half of the congregation was of necessity on the outside of the building. On Saturday morning, sixteen persons received baptism in the sea; and, on Sunday, nine others in the church. At the commemoration of the Lord's Supper on Sunday, the altar was filled again and again by those who are striving to be faithful until their Lord comes again. It was a time of encouragement to all; but these results have not been secured without long and faithful effort and much prayer.

The first evangelical missionary to the Dominican people was Rev. S. E. Mills who, with his family, came to this country in 1889. A few years later, they were joined by Miss Fjsther Clark, but it was six years before they saw any results from their work. Then ft few people in Santiago saw the light and followed Christ. The work continued to spread, the good news being carried by these missionaries and Dominican converts, until there were ;many groups of Christian believers scattered over the northern part of the Island.

In 1907, by invitation, Rev. B. Winget, the Missionary Secretary of the :H'ree Methodist Church, visited the field and ~as impressed with the great need and the scarcity of workers. In October of that year, his Mission Board decided to send missionaries and financial assistance. After that time, for many years, the work was carried on under the unstable revolutionary governments. At times, the converts met to worship with bullets flying over their heads. There was, too, constant, bitter opposition from the priests of Rome.

But the work has gone steadily forward. There are now congregations of "evangelicos " in all of the principal towns and in many smaller settlements of the Northern Districts. In Santiago there is the "Seminario Evangelico para Varones"; and, in San Francisco de Macois, a school for young women with Bible Training Course. Twelve American and Canadian missionaries with twenty native workers are carrying the Gospel to the Dominican people.

189

God Hath Wrought for the Red

BY REV. THOMAS C. MOFFETT, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The Ameri('an ludinn on tI,e New Trail"

W HEN Rev. M. S. Riddle had completed twenty years of serv- . ice in the Indian country, he was asked "Do you think that missionary effort for the Indian pays?" He answered thoughtfully and with conviction "I believe nothing IJays better r"

To justify such an estimate it is necessary to consider two striking facts-the worth and possibilities (If the IlldiRll nlCe and the fruits of missions to the Redman.

A true picture of the aborigine;;; of Americu must include traits which have been overlooked or misrepresented in much of fiction and in popular conceptions of the Redman. He is a proud, independent, eapable and puissant specimen of humanity. '1'11is is not a vanishing raee. The Indian is advancing in the various stages of normal development ·from a primitive UIltutored child of nature to a eivilized edueated citizen of Christian America, not disappearng or gradually passing into racial extinction. Physically the Indian is well endowed, lVith traits which have made his prowess and endurance of suffering Hnd pain proverbial. He was never a despicable foe. On the chase or hunt as in war he excelled. His mental equipment and intellectual powers under instruction receive the commendation and admiration of his teachers and the students of ethnology.

In cubical brain capacity and in the structural development of the skull the Redman rank:;; higher than the African Negro. "Lo, the poor Indian," of "untutored mind" is also "the noble Redman" with innate qualities of integrity, fidelity to treaty pact, dignity, hospitality, and religious aspirations which commend him to the €steem and confidence of his fello"wmen of everv race. General Carl Schurz stated that the noblest man of any race ~r people he had ever known in his long life was Chief Ouray of the Southern Utes. Similar tributes have been paid to Juarez, Indian Governor of :Mexico, to Chief Joseph of the Nez Perce and other Indian leaders.

In the early seventies a gifted correspondent of the Cincinnati Commercial spent much time on the frontier with the primitive Nava- JO tribe of Arizona, and wrote his estimate of these Redmen in the following striking words; "If I were in the mission business, I would rather be a missionary among the Navajos than any savage people I know of. Here is native mental activity to work upon. Their difficult language would present a great barrier to christianizing them."

The Indian therefore as viewed by the Church is a man for whom we are willing to spend time, consecrated energy and money.

190 He is so much worth while, and makes such a stalwart and devout type of Christian when converted, that the missionary's estimate of this enterprise is thereby confirmed, "nothing pays better."

Two strongly contrasted views of the Indian's need of conversion, and of the legitimate field of Christian missionary propaganda for this race are presented in the statements of a popular writer of western fiction, and of a missionary leader who gave his whole life to this task. The story writer states the case in these- words: "Then came the missionaries. They were proselytizers for con- verts to their religion. The missionaries are good men. There may be a bad man, the same as there are bad men in other callings, or bad jndians.

"In the beginning the missionaries did well for the Indian.

They taught him cleaner ways of living, better farming, useful work with tools-many good things. But the wrong to the Indian was the undermining of his faith. It was not humanity that sent the missionaries to the Indian. Humanity would have helped the Indian in his ignorance of sickness and work, and left him his God. For to trouble the Indian about his God worked at the roots of his nature."

Into the lips of a Navajo school girl hp puts this statement:- " I was stolen from my mother's home and taken to Oalifornia," said ~as-ta-Bega, "they kept me for four years in a mission at San Bernardino and for four years in a school. They wanted to make me u missionary among my own ppople. But the white man's way and his life and his God are not the Indian's-thev never can be." "The white man will not leave the Indian in peace ~nd with his own God."

Turn to the well-considered conclusions of Dr. Alfred C. Riggs, it specialist in Indian affairs and the life-long friend of the Sioux:- 1. The Indian is eminently religious; he has noble aspirations and a spiritual interpretation of the universe.

2. He has entirely departed from the worship of the One 'Great God and Father, and has taken up with the worship of gods that are no gods, to whom he vainly prays and sacrifices.

3. HoIiness and righteousness are absent from the character of his gods, and their worship does not bring to him the conviction of sin.

4. In his religion, ceremonial takes the place of righteousness of life and fellowship with God.

5. He knows not the love of God our Father, bringing joy and life to the soul, but, in bondage to fears created by his superstition and ignorance lives a life of apprehension and terror.

6. They who represent him as a simple-hearted child of God, already more perfect than Christianity can make him, utter that which is untrue and highly mischievous.

7. If any creature on the face of God's world is in desperate need of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and knowledge of the Way of Life, it is our North American Indian.

The notable advance of Christian missions, for this race of primitive, untutored nature-worshipers may be evidenced in three

ways. The winning of tribe after tribe completely to the new faith, with the abandoning of the old rites of medicine men and ceremonies hoary with age, may be cited. Or the remarkable conversions of old hostHes likR Geronimo and the wildest, evil-living men like James Hayes of the Nez Perce and Motanic of the Umatilla reveal the power of the Gospel. Most impressive is the record of the rapidity with which the new Faith has won its way, so that within one genera- tion or at most two generations, savages and hostile tribes have been ehanged from heathen worship and pagan customs to allegiance to Christ and His Ohurch.

A series of pictures could be flashed with kaleidoscopic contracts from the annals of Indian missions of the past half century. The Pimas of the Arizona desert were living in the stone age, without missionary, teacher, or any advantages of civilization when the young ex-soldier, Oharles H. Oook of Ohicago came to them with the new message, fifty years ago. Today practically the whole tribe professes the Ohristian faith, and their neighbors the Maricopas and Papagos 8hare largely this bounty. The Nez Perce of Idaho first heard of the white man)s Book of Heaven from Lewis and Clark and many years afterward received instruction from Whitman and Spaulding and the McBeth sisters. The government agent in charge of the Nez Perce reservation testifies today that he believes no more devout Ohristians can be found than these Presbyterian Indians, whose standards of conduct and religious living surpass those of the white IJeople of the land. Among the Sioux or Dakotas of the plains there seemed to be extinction of the first impression and converts made by the new faith, when in 1862 the great massacre at Redwood, Minl~esota, occurred. For this outrage forty Indians were hanged, and four hundred imprisoned. Their families scattered in various states and Oanada, and the work of the early pioneer messengers of the Gospel seemed effaced. But even while in prison, a work of grace was begun among these hostiles and hundreds of the Sioux renounced heathenism, destroyed their charms and war regalia and espoused the Ohristian teaching. Today four-fifths of this largest tribal division of the Indian race in North America are in the Ohurch of Ohrist. Thirty-seven organized Presbyterian churcheR constitute a Presbytery composed entirely of Sioux, over eight thousand are adherents of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and the labors of the Williamsons and Riggs, Bishop Hare and teachers of Good Will Mission have their reward.

The total transformation of tribal and individual lives among the Indians is appreciated when the contrast is illustrated between IJrimitive pagan customs and the well-ordered, devout Church relations of the majority of the Indians today, Dr. Stephen Riggs in his account of Forty Years among the Sioux furnishes a characteristic instance of the old heathen usages:-

IilK:tmANCEt:l TO CHRIt:l'l'fANI'l'Y iN JApAN

"J[y most promising pupil was .John Okallwa, a lad of sixteen, who soon learned to read the Dakota Bible. He was much interested and wanted to prepare for baptism. It ,vas the time for the annual sun-dance. By taunts and threats, the leaders induced him to offer llimself as one of two self-immolators to the sun. For three days and nights, without a bite of food or a drop of water, with cords run through the flesh of his back and pulled up tight to a pole above, he danced in his tracks till the weariness was so great he would throw his weight on the cords in his back, causing the blood to run down to the ground. When he completed his time he was so far gone he lay down and in a day or two died. But according to the sun priests he was rewarded by having his name heralded as a hero in the spiritland."

An estimate of the adherents of the churches among the Indians of the United States would include about two-thirds of the total population. Paganism is on its last legs among most of the tribes.

Among the Indians of almost all of the 190 tribal divisions in the United States the old order has given way to Christian influences. Religious instruction in the government schools has been systematically planned, four hnlldred and fifty Protestant ministers, one-half of these native missionaries, are engaged in work on the reservatio1ls. Relations with the Government are most cordial, and better I'ooperation than ever before attained is now assured among those <mgaged in the uplift of the Redmen. As the Church contemplates the work so largely accomplished and the unfinished task of reaching some forty thousand Redmen in our country, who have no mission- [Iries, there can be only gratitude for Divine favor upon this undertaking and confidence in its completion.

Hindrances to Christianity in Japan REV. K. MIYAZAKI, MOJI, JAPAN Missionary of the United Lutheran Church in Japan SOME hindrances that Christianity in Japan must meet and eventually overcome will be removed by the Japanese them- selves, while others must be solved by the cooperation of the foreign missionaries and the Japanese Christians. It seems to me that the following are the outstanding obstacles in the way of the }!l"opagation of Christianity in Japan: Shinto, Chinshu (the Shin sect of Buddhism) and superstition.

SHINTO Shinto may be divided into two classes. The pure Shinto or ancient Shinto, known as the pure way of the gods, is not influenced by Buddhism at all. The other is the popular religious Shinto, 3

divided into thirteen sects of Shinto, because there are thirteen divisions recognized by the government as Shinto religion. They are: 1. The Shinto Honkyoku (Headquarters in Tokyo City). 2. The Kurozumi Kyo (Headquarters in Mitsu County, Okayama Prefecture) . 3. The Shusei Ha (Yonomachi, Saisama Prefecture). 4. The Taisha Kyo (Kisuki Machi, Hinokawa County, Izumo, Yamane Prefecture) . 5. The Fuso Kyo (Shibuya Machi, Toyotama County, Tokyo Prefecture). 6. The Jikko Kyo (Tokyo City). 7. The Taisei Kyo (Tokyo City). 8. The Shinzu Kyo (Tokyo City). 9. The Ontake Kyo (Tokyo City). 10. The Misogi Kyo (Tokyo City). 11. The Shinri Kyo (Tokuriki, Kiku County, Fukuoka Prefecture). 12. The Konko Kyo (Miwa Mura, Asaguchi County, Okayama Prefecture) . 13. The Tenri Kyo (Mishima of Tanbaichi Town, Yamabe County, Nara Prefecture) .

As far as the government regulations are concerned, these stand on the same level as Christianity as religious institutions. They receive no special privileges, so there is no objection to them on that score. But with the pure Shinto it is a different matter. One cannot think of the pure Shinto without vital connection with the Shinto Shrine and the Emperor worship. We therefore must raise the question: What is Shinto ~ This question has been answered in two ways. Some make it a kind of nature religion, while others regard it as a pure national cult, which serves to keep the present generation in touch with the past. The state treats it not as a religion but as an institution of the latter kind.

On the other hand, authorities on the subject, teachers at the Tokyo Imperial University, together with Christian dignitaries and others, strongly affirm that it is a religion. In spite of what the legal interpretation may be, the rites and eeremonies of Shinto prove it 10 be intrinsically a religion. Professors T. Inouye, Y. Kakehi and M. Anezaki are representative of those who hold this view.

The legal view takes for granted that Shinto is not a religion. According to the statute it is regulated by the Minister for Home Affairs, while the popular religious Shinto, together with all other religious bodies, is supervised by the Minister of Education. The priests who serve the pure Shinto are paid, and the Shinto shrines are supported out of the public funds. Paying respect at such a public institution is therefore encouraged. School children under the leadership of the principal or teachers are ordered to worship at the shrine, though their personal religious faith does not permit it. Here is a problem which should be solved as soon as possible; yet it is left without a solution.

HINDRANC:gS '1'0 CHRISTIANITY IN .JAPAN

The interpretation of the Government is too superficial to con- vince Christians and other authorities. A label on a bottle may easily be changed, though the contents remain the same. Beer is beer even though the label declares that it is not beer. Shinto is a religion though the law of the country declares that it is not a l'eligion. Moreover, Shinto is practically treated as a state religion, as the established church of England is. "Japanese religion is es- ,sentially nationalistic," says Bertrand Russell, "like that of the .1 ews in the Old Testament. Shinto, the state religion, has been, in the main, invented since 1868, and propagated by education in schools. "

Is Shinto a religion or not 1 No religious liberty in Japan will be realized until the question be solved by a true definition of religion.

After a discussion on Shinto, Thomas Baty reaches the con- clusion that it is not only a national but potentially a world religion. "It is a fundamental question," says he, (The Hibbert Journa~J April. 1921), "for, essentially, questions of world politics are religious questions. Either Japan must abandon Shinto, or Shinto must be reconciled to occidental religion, or else there must be-inevitable strife. It is the religious nerve that is' the irritable nerve. It seems to me that Shinto is readily to be reconciled to Western religion, in spite of its apparently exclusive character. Western religion is rapidly shedding its irrelevancies and is retiring on fundamentals. It is ready, and mdeed eager, to neglect the formal and external, and to see the same reality under different names and aspects. But is Shintoismf I should, ignorantly and regretfully, have answered the question in the emphatic negative two years ago." (Thomas Baty LL.D., D.C.L.• Late Fellow University College, Oxford, legal adviser to the Japanese Foreign Office).

If Shinto is a religion, as we understand, it should be treated just as the other religious bodies, and not backed by the authority of the state at all. But the Government forces the people to worship at the Shinto shrine.

SHINSHU There are eight sects in Buddhism. These may be subdivided into fifty-nine branches. Shinshu is one of the strongest in the number of followers. In 1918 the followers of Shinshu numbered 13,089,890 out of 45,919,808 Buddhist followers in all. The following description quoted from "A General View of the Present Religious Situation in Japan" (Published by the Bureau of Religion, Department of Education, 1920) will throw some light on the subject:- "Shinran (1173-1262), who is known as Kenshin Daishi, founded the Shin Sect. He was a disciple of Genku, and the main doctrines do not differ so much from those of his master except this: That we, the ignorant, have no real existence, and however strenuously we may

March

exert ourselves in mind and body, we have no 'casual germ' in us which will develop into Buddhahood, making our rebirth in the Pure Land possible. The original prayers of Amitabha in which the in- vocation of the Buddha's name is highly recommended, testify that the casual germ of Buddhahood has already been matured by them.

Therefore, when we learn and believe these prayers, the casual germ of Buddhahood has already been matured by them. Therefore, when we learn and believe these prayers, the casual germ of Buddhahood, by virtue of the efficiency of these prayers, will be planted in us, which means that all that is necessary for us to be reborn in the pure land of Amitabha, is now sufficient and fulfilled."

Japanese Buddhism may be divided into two parts, according to the doctrine of salvation. The one division includes the sects that cling to the doctrine of self-reliance. The other is the Shinshu, which insists upon the doctrine of salvation through the benevolence of Amitabha Buddha only. Shinshu disregards. the moral law on the ground that faith, nothing but faith alone, is necessary to be saved and to live a saved life. ]'ollowers of Amitabha, according to this sect, are discouraged from living an ethical life for sanctification.

Why? Because the essential teaching 'is expressed in the prayer, "Namu Amida Butsu," which is to be repeated by the followers, and that is all. No work, no virtue is required.

It says: "Let us do evil, that good may come," and answers ill the affirmative the question: "Shall we continue ill sin, that grace may abound 1" We regret to say that the Buddhist priests prove this teaching by their own living. "Shukke to Sono Deshi' 1 (The Priest and His Disciples) by Mr. H. Kurata is popular among young Jap- anese. Shinran, the hero of the drama, is well pictured as a man whose attitude towards ruined disciples results in encouraging them to continue in sin, in order that good may come. As a result of the popularization of this doctrine in the play" Shukke to Sono Deshi,"

the ethical code of present day Japan is very much weakened. The people who desire that their immortality be assured by the Shinshu doctrine, oppose the Christian doctrines that encourage ethical living and sanctification of those who are already justified and saved by faith in Jesus Christ.

An ethical religion like Christianity can never work hand in hand with an immoral religion like the Shin sect of Buddhism. Con- flict between these is unavoidable.

The task of the Christian Church today must be to baptize the people with Spirit and Fire, so that they may learn that" Jesus is the Author and Finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God." It would not be wise for the Church to make any compromise with the nominal Christianity out- side the Church and echo the feelings of those who are not true Christians. .

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN .rAPAN

SUPERSTITION Not the Japanese alone are under the spell of superstition, but nearly every race and tribe in the world is bound to it in some way or other. It is a matter of degree but not of quality. Superstitions in Japan, however, have their stronghold in the utilitarianism which is enshrined in their philosophy of life. Numerous gods have been created by those who sought after wealth, health, victory, success in various business affairs. They believe that there is a day and a time for every purpose under control of the god of destiny. There is a time to marry; a time to travel; a time to sew clothing; a time to commence building; a time to perform a funeral service. If the day of tomobiki were disregarded, the nearest relative to the dead would be doomed to die soon. Captain Luke W. Bickel, on "Superstition" says (" The Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire," 1916, p. 255): ""'While we remember the superstitions of Tenrikyo and Konkokyo we should not lose sight of the fact that Phallic worship of a deplorable kind is practiced in connection with many Shinto shrines. -When we pass a fox shrine we should not forget that there are those who keep serpents in cages and call them Odo tsu·Sama, Honorable Brazen Serpent, bowing' before them in supplication."

Another illustration of the superstitions is given by Rev. W. H. Erskine, who contributed a valuable article on "Japanese Recreations" to the "Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire" in 1918. Space here is too limited to reproduce it. But sub-titles may give some hints to the reader. They are these: Oracles; Mikuji or sacred lot-drawing; Changing Luck; Good Fortune; Bad Luck;' Burning Oracles; and Tomobiki.

Evangelistic work in Japan is handicapped by such strong superstitions, prevailing all over the country and permeating every class. Comll).on and higher education certainly may discourage the people from living under superstitions, but education cannot root them out uuless armed with the power of Christianity. There is a great mis- Hion for Christianity to do to overcome hindrances and clear the way for the Lord.

A SYSTEMATIC GIVER'S SURPRISES The Christian who begins. to tithe or to practice stewardship in regard to his income will have at least seven surprises: 1. At the amount of money he has for the Lord '8 work. 2. At the deepening of his spiritual life. 3. At the ease with which he meets his own obligations. 4. At the pleasure he finds in larger giving. 5. At his satisfaction in the practice of stewardship in his time, his talents and all his possessions. 6. At himself for not adopting the plan sooner. 7. At his new appreciation of the goodness of God.

Critical Situation in German

BY A. L. W ARNSHUIS, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Associate Secretary of the International Missionary Coullcil T EN years ago the total number of missionaries supported by German protestant societies in foreign fields was 1564, not including married women. They were at work in 623 stations in 14 countries. Their schools numbered 4002, with 216,551 pupils. The number of baptized Christians in their churches on the mission field was 631,154."

German missionaries haye been able to continue their work in Japan, China, Netherlands East India, New Guinea, South Africa and Southwest Africa. The missionaries in these fields in 1914 numbered 522 men, and 119 single women. If these statistics included the missionaries' wives, the total number would approximate 1100.

By the action of several European governments, German missionaries were repatriated during the war from India, Hongkong, Caroline Islands, British Borneo, Tanganyika rrcrritory, Kenya Colony, Gold Coast, Togoland, Cameroons, and Palestine. The bar against their return to Palestine was removed in 1921. From all the British colonies they were excluded for a period of three years. rrhis period ended in the autumn of 1922, but the exclusion acts were then renewed for a period of one year in Kenya Colony and Tanganyika Territory, as well as in a few other colonies in which no German missions were located. In India the period of exclusion was :Eve years, which have not yet expired. The missionaries affected by these exclusion acts numbered not leRs than 519 men and 93 single women. The addition of wiYes would make the total equal about 1,000.

The removal of the political restrictions, which we may hope will be complete in the near future, does not at once make it possible for the German missionaries to return to their former fields, for the financial support of the missionaries and of their work must be provided, and it is impossible to secure this in Germany at the present time. The gifts of the constituencies in Germany have not been sufficient to maintain unimpaired the home organization of these missionary societies, and there has been much suffering among those working for the societies at home. Na funds are available for the support of work in other lands, and, if there were, the German paper money has lost all its value abroad. All the missionary work of these * In these figures, the societies working i.n Palestine were not included, because their statistics Were not available. On the other hand, the total figures of the Basel Society are included, because so large a proportion of the missionaries were Germans! although the ~ociety itself is a Swiss corporation.

198 societies depends therefore for its financial support upon the assistance of Ohristians in other lands.

For those fields in which German missionaries are themselves still at work, financial support has been provided in various ways. In Ohina, the Basel Mission has supported its own mission with funds given in Switzerland and elsewhere; the Berlin Mission and the Kieler Mission have been maintained by the support of the National Lutheran Oouncil in the United States. The Iowa Synod of the Lutheran Ohurch has supported the missions in New Guinea. For the missions in South and Southwest Africa, the Dutch Reformed Ohurch in South Africa has given much assistance. In Netherlands India, funds have been provided by the Government for the maintenance of the German missions.

In the countries from which German missionaries were tempo- 1arily excluded by political regulations, strong efforts have been made by the missionary societies of other countries to take care of the missionary work in the field. As recommended by the International Missionary Oouncil, the occupation of such fields has been regarded generally as being provisional, the ultimate settlement to be reached by friendly conference, between the original society, the occupying society, and the representative of the local church. So the A. B. O. F. M. and the R. O. A. Boards and two British societies have been giving $10,000 annually to the South Indian United Church· for the work of the Malabar Mission of the Basel Society. The Augustana Synod of the Lutheran Ohurch in America is taking care of the Leipzig Mission in Tanganyika. The Nat~onal Lutheran Council has supported several missions in India and South Africa. '1'he Lutheran Ohurches reported to the Foreign Missions Conference iu North America contributions in aid of former German missions amounting to a total in 1923 of $200,914. The United Methodist Church in England has taken over the care of the Neukirchen Mission in Kenya Colony. In Tanganyika Territory, the Ohurch of Scotland, the United Free Ohurch of Scotland, and the Universities' Mission have made efforts to take care of the work of the Moravian and Berlin Missions. The United Free Ohurch of Scotland is also carrying on the work of the Basel Mission in the Gold Ooast and to some extent of the Bremen Mission in British Togoland. For this work on the West Ooast of Africa and for that in Tanganyika this Scottish Church added to its missionary budget in 1923 the sum of £9406. The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society in England has given assistance in South India and in French Togoland. The Paris Evangelical Missionary Society is taking care of the former German Missions in French Cameroons. The Church of Sweden has taken over responsibility for the Leipzig Mission in South India.

Although so many churches have aided so generously in the effort to maintain the missionary work which for a time, at least,

the Christian Churches in Germany cannot support, there still remain several fields that are uncared for by any European or American Missionary Board. Of these we may mention the following as being in especial need of immeuiate assistance.

1. The Rhenish Mission in South China. There are now at work on this field, 7 ordained missionaries, 3 medical missionaries, 2 unmarried women, 2 Chinese ordained minil>ters, 27 preachers, 9 Bible- -,vomen, and 17 school-teachers. The High School for boys has 100 students. This was one of the strong missions in China, but its forces have been greatly reduced because of the lack of financial support. The minimum budget for the work as described above amounts to Mex. $34,000 (or U. S. $17,000). The Board of the Reformed Church in the U. S. contributed $5,000, aud the Evangelical Synod in the United States also gave $2,000 for the support of this Mission in 1923. It is hoped that these Boards may continue their aid in 1924, but $10,000 more must be secured from other sources to maintain this Mission. With splendid loyalty these missionaries and Chinese Christian workers have continued to carryon the work in this field, 'even when their income fell below the amount needed for absolutely necessary living expenses. Their devotion and self-sacrifice are an appeal for aid that ought not to be ulUmswered now.

2. Togoland. In 'l'ogoland in "Yest Africa the Bremen ::'I1ission has worked since 1836. It had 9 stations, and ill 1913 there was a Christian community of 7,780, with 157 schools and 5,250 scholars, and 21 missionaries. Considerable progress had been made in literary work and the educational work reached a high standard. The mandate for the government of this colony has been divided between France and Great Britain. In the French area plans are being developed by which it is hoped that two or three missionaries may be sent out under the Paris Evangelical :Th1issionary Society. The supervision of the stations in the British section has been undertaken bv the United Free Church of Scotland. This Mission had previously taken over the care of the former work of the Basel Mission in the Gold Ooast, adding to its annual budget not less than £6266 for this purpose. Under the united pressure of the British Missionarv Conference and appeals of the 1'fission Council in the field m{d also of the Government, the Church agreed in 1922 to take over the additional responsibility for supervising' thc work of the Bremen Mission in British Togoland. It was understood that in doing this they would need the assistance of a few of the German missionaries formerly at work in this territory. In July, 1923, three Bremen missionaries were sent to the field with the approval of the British Government. By strenuous efforts the Bremen Society secured the funds for their travel and salaries for one vrar from its own COIl- &tituency and from its friends in Scandinav:ia, but with the extraordinary collapse of German exchange since that time it finds itself

THE CRITICAL SITUATION IN GERMAN MISSIONS

unable to maintain these missionaries in the field. The Scotch Church can add no more to its budg'et, it closed the year 1923 with a deficit of £10,000, and there is no other resource than to appeal to friends in the United States for the $4,000 that are needed to keep these German missionaries in the field. All the missionaries were repatriated during the war, so that these three men are taking the place of the 21 who were there in 1913.

3. Moravian lI1issions. The mission fields of the Moravian Ohurch were divided in 1919 between the American, British and German branches, the American and British branches taking over responsibility for all that they could possibly carry. To the German branch, the fields in Southeast Africa and in Surinam (Dutch Guiana) were left. By the most earnest and hard work, the American and British branches have sncceeded in taking care of all the fields assigned to them, but this has consumed all their resonrces, so that they cannot give any help to the fields of the German branch. In round numbers there are 28,000 in the Christian community of this mission in South Africa, and 26,000 in Surinam. Locally they have been making herculean efforts to maintain the ,"ork, and also heroic sacrifices, but the forces on the field are almost in despair, and unless help comes to them the entire work in these missions may have to be abandoned. l'herefo1'e, for the sake of the churches in these fields, an appeal is made for $10,000 annually to be administered by the ]fissionary Society of the Moravian Church in America.

4. British Cmneroons. This is still an entirely neglected field, so far as supervision by European missionaries is cOllcerned. In 1914 there were 73 missionaries of the Basel and German Baptist Societies at work in the Cameroons. There was a Christian community of 18,236. The Basel Mission gave special attention to education, and there were 384 schools with over 22,000 scholars. The Paris Evangelical Society since 1917 has sent a few missionarie~ into the French mandated area, but no provision has yet been made faT the work in the British Section. The French Society has maintained friendly relations with the Basel Society, and it is proposed that it should now assume responsibility also for all the missionary work in the British area. A plan has been prepared by which a few of the former Basel missionaries would be sent hack to this field under the auspices of the Paris Society. The British Gonrnment has cordially approved of this plan, and is indeed urging its immediate realization so that the churches and schools, may haye the henefit d missionary supervision. But the Paris Society 'has already undertaken heavier burdens than it can easily carry in taking care of former German missions in other fields. The Basel Societv can furnish the men but it cannot now provide their salaries. S~ this plan of sending out German missionaries under a French Society into British territory with the approyu] of the British Government

must wait for American funds to make it posiilible. A contribution of $5,000 annually is all that is needed now.

5. Tanganyika. The Church of Scotland and the United Free Church of Scotland have been trying to take care of the work of ihe Berlin and Moravian Societies, who in 1913 had a total of 67 missionaries in 35 stations in this field. But it has been found impossible to provide adequate supervision in this way. In conference with the German societies a plan has been proposed for a union mission, composed in the beginning of four Scotch missionaries, and four German missionaries, two from each of the four societies. The Scotch missions have asked for the approval of the British Government, and if this is secured, this also will become an appeal for American aid, for the German societies cannot at present provide any financial support at all, and both the Scotch societies are already doing all that is possible in taking care of former German missionary work. For four German missionaries, the sum of only $5,400 annually is asked. Is not this a unique opportunity to aid in maintaining for a few years the work in this part of Africa until the German missionaries may again assume full responsibility for it 7 6. Literature. The leaders of missionary work in Germany have always been known as most thoughtful students of missionary history and experience. In these lines they have contributed not a little to strengthen the work of missions that have their base in other countries. The present rate of exchange and the real poverty of these missionary leaders and of their societies now makes it impossible for them to buy books or periodicals published in other countries. Priv'ate arrangements have been made by which a number of missionary periodicals published in Scandinavia, J1jngland and America are being sent free of charge to many of these men in Germany, but it is proposed that an additional sum of $200 should be given for the purchase of othor books and magazines in tho English language to be given to them.

Total Immediate Needs, The figures given in the above paragraphs make a total of $34,600. With all the aid given by the varieus missionary societies, this comparatively small sum would supply the need in 1924 so that some missionary assistance and supervision will be given to all the fields in which German missionaries were at work before the ~war. This assistance will be a real contribution to the establishment of a Peace of Reconciliation in Europe, but it means even more thaI' that in the building up of the Kingdom of God in Africa and China.

The Foreign Missions Conference of North America has authorized an appeal for these purposes, and its Committee of Reference and Counsel (25 Madison Ave.. New York City) will receive and administer the funds contributed for the objects stated above. It is desirable that individual gifts should be forwarded through the offices of the foreign missionary agencies of the Church to which the giver belongs.

@ BBST

ssc ass &2 .aJ ;I as sse cas EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

PHACTICAL PHOJECT PLANS HOW ONE SOCIETY LEARNED this. Ho'(',er, out of sheer faith in TO HELP him, she forbore to say that the boys The A.etnal E:rperience of One Ch~lrch and girls didn't know where to get their own missionary nutriment, and By MARY JENNESS that with their very heavy social and s~hool programs they certainly With the coming of a missionary- minded pastor, the young people's so- wouldn't bother to try very hard. Six ciety took on a reflected glow of in- months later she could only marvel terest in the previously unemphasized that there had ever been such ques- subject of missions. Moved by affec- tions in her mind.

tion and a ,desire to please, they It wasn't what he did, it was what promptly begged their new leader to he wouldn't do. Next Sunday after talk to them on the subject, onc€', the morning service an astounded pro- again, and again. gram conunittee chairman received his A man less shrewd might have con- refusal "to talk to us on missions eluded that since there was double tonight. "

attendance on the nights when he led, ' ,You can't pay my price," he told and an attention unheard of at other her frankly. "Send up your mis- services, he was rapidly growing a sionary committee this afternoon, congregation of young missionaries though, and I'll help them plan a pro- with very little trouble. Not so this gram," he offered.

pastor, He knew that nothing had "Why, we haven't any-that is, I happened. neveT heard of any," objected the "It's just that they like me," he bewildered chairman.

confided to the service director with "Oh well, any committee that does a worried smile. "They don't care anything, then."

anything about missions, or they'd be "1-1 don't know-the social 1"

doing something. But they can't do she stammered.

anything SO long as they don't know The contagion of his laugh swept anything." away any hurt feeling, but the more "At least they're coming out to she thought about it the more uneaRY missionary meetings as they never did she grew. What did he mean bv before, " comforted the director. laughing? • "Isn't that something 1 But what are "Well, if you '11 come tonight we'll you going to do about it ~" thrash this thing out," he promised "I know what I won't do," he said with a di~arming smile.

thoughtfully. "I'm going to' quit The chairman fled, to spread the spoon-feeding them missions. Make news that "he wants us to do some- 'em go after their own, that's the thing, but I don't know what!"

idea." Curiosity packed the evening meet- The director's silence was eloquent ing. Again, it was what the new of her wonder as to whether the de- minister didn't say, the questions be sire to please the brand-new minister w01;tldn't answer, that stung the so· would stand such a sudden strain as ciety into life. .

203

, 'I'm SO new here that I don't know came a plan of weekly story-telling anything, and you'11 have to set me at the H'Ospital for Crippled Children, right, " he began. "Of course I ex- and later of monthly programs of pect to be proud of this society, but pure entertainment at a sanatarium. I want to be able to tell folks why I am proud. Jm~t what have you done? When the literature committee had J<'or anybody~ In your own church? secured and read the study b'O'Oks, In this ward? In your town? In they found to their astonishment that Connecticut? Oh, just anybody any- they were interesting enough t'O share-. where?" Consequently they demand"d and or- ganized a reading contest with two Finally the treasurer came back teams, the loser in numbers to put on with a protest against the answers a program dramatized or arranged that were forming in the minds of all from the books. the members. In fact, the missionary programs "We gave five dollars last year for no longer had to be- hauled out of vicmissions," he reported. tims at the last minute, but grew steadily and naturally as a by-prDduct Evervone was much relieved, till 'Of steadily developing interests. Somethe questions began again. times a speaker came to present the w'Ork 'Of a local institution–warned "For whom? But what did you by the pastor to ask more questions expect your money to do? Does any- than he answered, in the forum, body know where that money went?" which followed. Sometimes, there was a debate. The first one was on; "For missions. " The treasurer "Resolved, That nobody can be a stood his ground. Christian who is not a missionary Christian." 'l'he affirmative won in "What is missions? Where is it? both debate and forum, and the pastor Whose is· it? Why is it?" smiled secretly, for that was one 'Of the questions he had thrown 'Out on When the minds of the members that first night when he wouldn't talk were fairly shocked out into the open missions any longer. they began at last. timidly, then defensively,then combatively, towork. With The next fall it was decided to never one question answered by the have a fDur Sundav session on the minister it was decided that the so- foreign text in the -fall, and another ciety would look into this matter. One in the spring, for the hDme bo'Okgroup volunteered to find out just Sunday, because there was simply no how many institutions in the city peri'Od during the crowded week when needed heip such as the society could more than half the society could meet give. Another volunteered to write for such a class, and nobody wanted to the denominational Mission Board to be left 'Out! Informal sessi'Ons in rooms to find out what the Mission the big living-room of the parsonage Study texts for the year were ab'Out. followed, with a changing cDmmittee They didn't know, and the minister of six in charge of each meeting to refused t'O tell them! For the next quiz, or dramatize 'Or st'Ory-tell as they Sunday's t'Opic it was decided to sub- pleased. stitute the rep'Ort of the city investigating committee, to be' foll'Owed by In the spring came the pastor '8 the ch'Oice 'Of the s'Ociety of one defi- I;enten class. Mter the first session nite 'Object in town, to w'Ork for dur- the boys and girls lingered half an ing the coming year. h'Our for a s'Ocial time. Bef'Ore the Recond, the mISSIOnary committee To shortell a two-vear-long story waited on the past'Or with an unusual which is still developing-out of that request. If the b'Oys and girls were pastor's refusal to talk on missiDns going to stay 'Over anyh'Ow, why until the society could pay his price, grew first a decision to w'Ork for the couldn't they all be working together Day Nursery. the girls to give time as helpers, and to sew, and the boys t'O devise means 'Of raising money. Then

1924J trES'l' ME'l'1l0D8 l05

on the hox f or Japan1 This time The pastor's eyes twinkled. "Look everyone of his questions was tri- out!" he laughed. "You 're getting umphantly answel'ed almost before dangerously near my price. I believe they were out of his mouth. I'll have to be telling you some mis- sionary stories pretty soon. My col- "Because if it gets there for next lege roommate is a missionary in Christmas we ought to be starting it now," they informed him . "If we Japan. " wait till after Easter it will be hard to "'1'e11 us some we can act out!" get the group together. What can the boys do ? Oh, we g'ot It list of said the chairman of the program things from the Board for them to committee. choose from. vVhv? Because this i" a class to help us "be Christians, isn't "No, something we can work for," it f And doing something for some'- countered the treasurer. "That's body helps us, too. " "What is mis- what makes my job easier." sions ~" " Doing something to help somebody else that you know all "Why 1" '1'he pastor's last quesabout and know needs your help. And tion provoked a gust of understandyou know just how to help." This ing, affectionate, admiring laughter. last from the treasurer. "Why, because nobody wants to help till he knows what for-and I beli,eve you knew it all the tim e!"

"THE Boys A.TTEMPTED SOME CHARTS RF.PREs}~N~'JN O WHA'r Boy s OF VARIOUS LAN DS GEN@l.ALLY Do IN PLAY TIME, REST TaIE, SC'HOOL T HiE, 'WORK TIME AND WORSllIP TI~IE.'"

THREE SUGGESTIONS FROM missions, one of them conceived the idea of filling a trunk with hospital CALIFORNIA supplies, toys, and gifts of all kinds, both personal and for the work of the By BLAN CHE WA OROIl mission stations, and sending it with the party, who would distribute the TRUNKS FOR THE ORIEN T. This was gifts in any way they decided best. the name' we gave to a proj ect for The one trunk multiplied until it besending supplies to our mission- came six trunks, all filled with just aries in the Par East. Some half a the sort of things that would give dozen of our members being included in a party for a tour of our Oriental

most pleasure and profit. Every or- into the walls and white beads slipped ganization in the church, and class on them for globes. Finally the house and department of the Sunday-school was finished and furnished, and it were enlisted in this project, and the was time to install the family. They growth of missionary interest can dressed small dolls for the family, hardly be estimated. father and mother and the children, One of the ways in which interest and then, when it was complete to the was stimulated was the presentation last detail, several automobiles took of a little skit by the young people. the children down to the orphanage The platform was arranged to repre- to present the doll house in person. sent a room in a mission station in They had made it, and they had the China. As a group of missionaries fun of seeing the pleasure of the other children in receiving it. The valuable deplored the fact that no gifts had thing about the whole project was that come for Christmas to be distributed the children made it together. It was to the children in the schools, a group a cooperative effort. No one of them of American visitors arrived, bringing could say "I," it was all "we." all sorts of gifts from the various ('lasses. Here were dolls marked with SOUTH SEA ISLAND VILLAGE. This the name of Miss So-and-So's class; was made by the junior children dursewing materials from another; toys ing the School of 1l[issions. They were from a boys' class, etc. While the missionaries,were exclaiming over the studying the life of John G. Paton in things and visiting, a nurse came run- the junior group, and the village was ning in from the hospital, crying, "We are all out of bandages and their handwork. It was made on a things; do please let us have some- sand table and quite complete, with thing we can tear up for bandages. " huts, trees, jungle paths, and natives. Then a miracle! For a jolly little It stood on the edge of a bit of ocean, lady in the party from America simulated by blue paper under glass. reac>hed into her bag and pulled out There was even a canoe drawn up on the little beach.

a fine lot of hospital supplies. This The houses were made of pieces of "trunk for the Orient" has become wood into which were put butcher's an annual event with this church, each skewers, woven with raffia for sides year the outgoing missionaries or of huts. The roofs were made of travelers being asked to carry trunks pasteboard with long dried grass along with them. glued and sewed on it for thatch. The DOLL HOUSE MADE BY JUNIOR trees were made of crepe paper fastened to twigs, natural twigs such GIRL'S Cl~UB, The Club girls talked as would grow in the tropics. In the for a while about some gift for center of the village was the heathen an orphanage, and after a good altar made of clay composition, with deal of discussion among them- idols made of a mixture of flour, salt selves as to what they thought and alum painted with water colors. those children wOLlld like, decided to make a doll's house. The leader There were earthen pots and pitchers, brought two orange boxes, some paint and animals made' of clay-tigers, and brushes and a big apron, and for lions and other jungle animals. At one afternoon club meeting the chil- one end of the village was a jungle of dren had the time of their lives paint- trees to keep out the- animals and evil ing those boxes. Week by week the spirits. The village was peopled with doll house grew. Curtains and furni- dolls made of wood with black fuzz ture were made, rugs were woven, the glued on for hair, all in groups carry- floors and stairs were carpeted. There ing out the life of the village, the was even a roof garden. One of the priest at the altar, the witch doctor ingenious touches was the light fu- looking after a sick patient in one of tures, made of hrass hooks screwed the huts, etc.

1924J BEST METHODS

DRAMATIZATION. During this same turn how much these countries need School of Missions this same group us. dramatized and presented to the School the chapter in the Life of John Our reason for making our project G. Paton, "The Digging of the Well." so extensive that it would include the No elaborate description is necessary study of several countries was that for this article. The dramatization we believed the interest would be was worked out by the children them- greater if we could have the groups selves with adult supervision. For subdivided, two or three pupils workscenery there was a painted back drop ing on each country. After our work of a vol~ano, which on the night of was completed we concluded it would presentation had a thread of 'smoke have been just as interesting had we coming from it. rfhe well was made taken but one country at a time. of canvas over wooden framework; the canvas marked out in cobblestones. The principal threw zest into her The boys wore underwear dyed brown, challenge by stating that she was and the girls had little grass skirts. holding a five dollar bill which would The lighting was all dim, so defects go to the class producing the most in costume or properties were not evi- convincing, the most appealing demdent. This dramatization idea is one onstration of the question in hand, that has been carried out by this church with considerable success. In When making this offer we fully several of the clubs for both boys and realized the dangers inherent in a regirls Bible and: missionary stories ward and we thought our way through have been read and studied out and very clearly. dramatized by the children themselves, sometimes with amusing re- The only stipulation we made about sults in the choice of language, but the money was that no individual expressing the point and telling the should have it, but the class receiving story. This is also done in older it must together determine its use. groups, though in such cases of course with more formality and attention to Before describing what was done detail and technique. The costumes about the money, let us see how the too are worked out by the boys and girls evolved their study of the quesgirls, as far as possible using material tion. at hand, and often displaying a great deal of ingenuity. In wondering how they could show our dependence upon the countries BOYS AND GIRLS MEET THE named in the challenge, one girl sug- gested that we have a map of the CHALLENGE world and write names on it.

A Story f1'om the Presbyterian Church Another girl said, "That won't be of the Covenant, New York City very interesting to look at." Then it was suggested that little paper steam- By MINNIE E. MORSE ers should be cut out and pasted on the map. Each steamer was to show, The groups with which we tried the as cargo aboard, some of the things we project, described below, were fifth, have in our homes that came from the sixth and seventh grade children,- countries named. boys in one elass and girls in the other. "Where shall we find out what we have that came from Africa ~" said The principal of the school sent to one. "Yes, where 7" repeated the each class a written challenge in which te'llcher. "Oh, I know one place," she stated that she needed some thing said a girl; "our school geographies." that would show very graphically how much China, Africa, South America, ~<.t the next session of the class sev- Alaska and India. do for us, and in eral girls had lists ready, although the teacher had made no request for them. One member of the class brought a toy rubber. boot and hung it on the map, saying, "This started in South America." That seemed to

Cleate a new idea. The entire class aged this that they were perfectly unwaked up and suggested rapidly the conscious of her guidance, so when they finally decided that if the money things they could bring to put on the should come to them they would give map showing what they, as a class, a part to an uptown church, less forhad received from the lands, China, tunate than ours, and a part to Africa, where our own church missionary India, Africa, South America and works, the teacher felt she' had really Alaska. educated that class, because they had done the thinking. When the collection was complete we had a mahogany clock, an ostrich The boys were truly original in feather, a watch, a diamond ring, a what they did. First they made peep boxes. 'l'hey took large cartons, one can of salmon, a piece of seal skin, for each country, pairing off, with two boys working on each box. Next rice, tea, etc., etc. . they collected pictures of the coun- tries specified. After selecting the Our map was mounted on beaver pictures which they thought would anboard, standing on an easel so we swer the challenge, they proceeded to were able to use the heavy articles build in stage manner, a typical scene in China, or in Africa, or in India, mentioned above. as the case might be. Three of these boxes were completed in fine detail. When we came to the second part of The others were only partially fin- ished. our question, namely, to show how much these countries need us, the After the pictures were placed, each box was covered all over with paper, girls coulu tell a number of different and then in one end a small peep hole needs, because most of them had been was made. As one looked through this members of our Mission Band. How hole he got a view of several activities going on which were native to the to make it graphic and interesting country represented. was another matter. In addition to these boxes, the boys Here the teacher worked for con- attempted some charts representing siderable time trying' to evolve from in one column, by drawings, what b?ys in that land generally do in Play the class something original, but she tIme, Rest time, School time, Work did not succeed. However, in the time and Worship time. Parallel with Sunday-school missionary library these drawings, they made others,' showing the boys of India, China, Afwere the reports of the Interchurch rica, South America and Alaska en- World Movement. In looking over gaged in the same activities, but very them the girls found some that were differently.

meaningful to peoplc of their own age, The boys found this interesting but so it was decided they should copy eneountered great difficulty in work- ing out drawings for each activity for' these in part or in whole enlarging all the six nationalities represented. them into poster form. In this wa~' they represented one outstanding need It will be noted that the girls kept closer to the letter of the challenge, for eaeh country. but the boys were far more original.

At this juncture it may be interest- Next came the time to exhibit the ing to mention how the girls talked results, and ask the judges for a deabout the prospective five' dollars, and cision. These judges consisted of an elder in the church, a student in Rehow they should use it if it should ligious Education at Columbia Unicome to their class.

'l'heir first suggestion was that they should use it for a great party. This was exactly what the teacher expected from a group in a mission church where they had received so much from a sponsoring wealthy church, that they had not learned to think of others first. In fact, it was just what the teacher wanted, for now was her opportunity by suggestion here, and suggestion there to lead the girls to a higher type of thinking. She so man-

BEST MEet'HODS

versity, a young people's secretary of Chairmen were made responsible for a Mission Board, and a secretary of various sections of exhibit, for pubthe Missionary Education Movement. licity and other details.

Both groups, boys and girls, were Each cooperating church appointed highly commended for their diligent seven women-two to share in rework, but the judges felt that the sponsibility for procuring exhibit maoriginality of the boys shoulo. receive terials and interesting information the reward. about the missionary exhibit of her church; two, to take part in the There was not the slightest debate pageant; one, to sing in the choir, with them about the use of the money. and two to help with costum~s. I t must all go to some missionary purpose, and Africa was the first sugges- The response was so fine and the tion. Some of the boys enjoyed going association so helpful that a splendid to the bank with the teacher to get the spirit of fellowship, understanding bill converted into French currency, and cooperation between this large and preparing the letter to mail to number of representatives of various Mrs. Bradford, our church missionary. churches resulted.

It is impossible, of course, to esti- Different rooms or sections of the mate the results of such work, for building were skillfully transformed most of th€"m are not immediate. We into China, India, Burma, Japan, do know though that both classes in- Korea, Siam, the Philippines, Latin volved in working out the project got America, Egypt, Africa, the Near a vital touch of world brotherhood East, Alaska, and Home Mission stathat formal, teacher-to-pupil instruc- tions throughout America. No one tion could never have given. dreamed that there were in the com- munity so many interesting and valu- A PROJECT IN COOPERATION AND able articles, illustrative of lifc and customs of various lands. Beautiful MISSIONARY EDUCATION embroideries, exquisite tapestries, rugs and curios, were willingly loaned-a Fifty-eight churches and a very ef- little god, Osiris, from ancient Egypt, ficient Young Women's Christian As- said to be 4000 years old; a huge sociation cooperated recently in an Chinese embroidered wall curtain exhibit and pageant which accom- about twenty feet long and eight feet plished good results in missionary wide brought from Siam by a missioneducation in an eastern city. ary; dolls, idols and costumes from all over the world and many other articles The Committee for Church Co- and pictures showing something of operation of the Y. W. C. A. has in what missionary work has accomplishits membership one representative ed and is accomplishing. from each of the fifty-eight Protestant churches. A leader from each de- One room was given over entirely nomination serves on the Executive to a very valuable collection of Turk- Committee. ish rugs. Their symbolism explained by the owner was in itself an interest- After careful and general discus- ing study in Mohammedanism. sion the decision was reached to arrange a missionary exhibit and to One of the most interesting rooms present a missionary pageant in such was the one in which was displayed a way as to enlist the interest of the the work done in the schools of the entire community, and give a general Southern Industrial Elucational Asopportunity for an the people to see sociation. the stupendous missionary work being done bv the churches of all denomina- The work of the McAll Mission ill tions ind by the Young Women's France and the Waldensian Mission Christian Association. in: Italy was shown through stereopti- con pictures, and talks were given at The exhibit 'was planned to extend stated times. over two days with a pageant to be presented each evening. Pageant and exhibit committees were appointed.

4

Local organizations such as the missionary society when she was a Italian Mission, Whosoever Gospel baby; had grown up with Mission Mission, the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. Study and a missionary vision and W. C. A. were presented in various said frankly to her neighbors, "I'd as ways through posters, and displays of soon try to live v.rithout meals as withhandwork. out missions. "

Most valuable was the cooperation To the departments of the Woman's of returned missionaries who coun- Club she added a missionary departselled about the content and arrange- ment. Only fifteen women in that ment of exhibits, and explained various features to the hundreds of small town are enrolled as members people who came to examine it. of its Woman's Club. Ten of the fifteen belong to the missionary de- For two days an almost constant partment. They have their regular stream of people filled the building. place in giving the programs as part In the evening the Ilarge auditorium of the regular courses of study for the was too small to accommodate the year, and send their contributions to the missionary society of the' denomipeople who came for the pageant, nation tO,which a majority belong. The Search for the Light."

The players presented the story of man's search for God. A seeker turned to Osiris, the ancient Chaldean gods, Jupiter, Mohammed, Confucius, Buddha-until at last she found the Light of the World. As the call of the church for messengers to bear the light was given, many of those who presented the pageant as wen as those who saw and heard the presentation silently reconsecrated their lives in service.

A SMALL TOWN METHOD A STuDENT MEDICAL MISSION POSTER A Women's Missionary Society Displayed at the Student Volunteer Convention, Field Secretary visited a typical small Indianapolis cowboy town in Wyoming. The nearest physician was thirty-five miles away. There was no preacher in the community.

There was a live Woman's Club and one woman from "back east" saw in it her missionary opportunity. She had been enroHed on her home town * Published by Literature Headquarters, 724 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price twenty-five cents.

The Best Methods Department of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is a clearing house for the most helpful and constructive methods for missionary work. One year '8 subscription will be presented to students sending description of successful missionary methods employed in their colleges, if manuscript is accepted for publication, Address MRS, E. C. CRONK, Editor, Best Methods Department, 721 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Hebrews-John S. Conning MISSIONS Indian Missions-Elmer E. Higley Migran't Groups-George B. Dean Officers in 1924 Missionary Review of the World-Mrs. E. C.

President-Mrs. John Ferguson Cronk Vice·President-at-Larg'e-Mrs_ Philip M. Mormonism-Edward Laird Mills Negro Ameriaans-Fred L. Brownlee Rossman New Amerieans–Thomas Burgess Recordin'g Secretary-Mrs. Edwin W. Lentz Orienta,ls and Hawaiiwns-George L. Cady Executive Secreta,ry-Florence E. Quinlan Promotion of Intm'e8t-Coe Hayne Treasurer-Mrs. Orrin R. Judd Recruiting the Home Mission, Foree-Flor- Vice-Presidents– ence G. Tyler Nannie H. Burroughs Spanish-Speaking People in the Uni,ted Mrs. Athella M. Howsare Mrs. F. W. Wilcox States-Mrs_ J. W_ Downs Mrs. Effie L. Cunningham Town an-a Country (including Mountaineers) Mrs. E. M. Spreng Mrs. C. E. Vickers -Paul L. Vogt Mrs. M. L. Copeland Mrs. Mary L. Coleman SPECIAL COMUITTEES Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff Mrs. J. H.·McCoy Literatnre- Mrs. J. A. Macdonald Reorganization-.Tohn McDowell Mrs. W. C. Winsborough Standardization of Home Missionary Sert', Mrs. Fred S. Bennett Grace Lindley ice-Warren H. Wilson Mrs. Taber Knox Alice E. Bell WITH MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT Joint Committee on Home Mission Litera- ture-Mrs. John S. Allen Members-at-Large– .VITH FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF Mrs. George W. Coleman Mrs. Charles L. Fry FOREIGN MISSIONS Mrs. Wilbur P. Thirkield Day of Pra,yer for Missions- Committees and Chairmen Schools of MissioM- Women's Ohurch ana Missiona,ry Federa- Executive-Mrs. John Ferguson AdmAlnistrative-Mrs. John Ferguson tions–Carrie M. Kerschner Study C01.Irses–Mrs. John S. Allen Literature-Mrs. D. E. Waid Constituent Boards Day of Prayer for Mission's–Mrs. H. N. Baptist Price Woman's American Baptist Home Mis- Schools of Mi,ssionw-Mrs. Dan B. Brummitt sion Society ChautauquOr-Mrs. John Ferguson Women's Church and Missionary Federa- Woman's Convention, Auxiliary to the National Baptist Convention tion.s-Carrie M. Kerschner Student Work-Elinor K. Purves Christian Farm and Cann'ery Migrants-Mrs. Edward Woman's Board for Home Missions of the Christian Church S. Ralston Legislative Matters-Mrs. Samuel Semple. Con'gregational The Congregational Woman's Home Mis- JOINT COMMITTEES sionary Federation WITH HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL Disciples of Christ United Christian Missionary Societ.y Joint Administra.tive-John McDowell AlaslcOr-EmiIy C. Tillotson Et'angelical BUnd, Religious Privueges for the–Irene 'Vornan's Missionary Society of the Evan- gelical Church Haislip Church Builwing-Joseph S. Wise Friends Cities and Urban Industrial Relations- Woman's Missionary Union of Friends in America William P. Shriver Cooperation in States and Other Areas- Lutheran Woman's Missionary Society of the Lemuel Call Bames United Lutheran Church in America Financial ana Fiduoiary Matters-Charle. Methodist L.Wbite Woman '6 Connectional Missionary Society of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church 211

'1'1tE MiSstoNARY REVH;W OF 'rHE Wonw

Woman's Missionary Society of the Free In(riana North Dakota Methodist Church Fargo Evansville Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Iowa Ohio Methodist Episcopal Church Bucyrus Fort Madison Cambridge Department of Woman's Work, Hor.ne Springfield Seetion, Board of Missions, Methodlst Sioux City Episcopal Church, South Ka.nsas Oklahoma Bartlesville Presbyteriarn Atchinson Durant Women's Missionary Society of the Pres· Louisiana byterian Church in Canada, (Western Pennsylvania Division) New Orleans Pittsburgh The Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- Maryland (Allegheny ('0.) terian Church in the U. S. Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Baltimore South Dakota Church in the U. S. A. MissMsippi Sioux Falls Woman's General Missiona.ry Society, United Presbyterian Church of North Jackson Texas America Missouri Bay Oity Protestant Episcopal Hannibal Washington The Woman's Auxiliary to the National Montana Tacoma Council, Protestant Episcopal Church Bozeman We.•t Virginia Reformed Nebra"ka Fairmont Women's Board of Domestic Missions, Reformed Chnrch in America York Wisconsin W(}man's Missionary Society of the Gen- Janesville eral Synod of the Reformed Church in Omaha the U. S. New Jersey UrnUed Brethren Trenton The Women '·s Missionary Association of New York the United Brethren in Christ Mt. Vernon Consulting Organizations Council cooperates with National Board of the Young Women's Pederal Council of the Churches of Christ in Christian Associations America National Woman's Christian Temperance Commission on Interracial Cooperation Union N aHonal Council .for Prevention of War Sesqni-Centennial Committee Student Fellowship for Christian Life-Serv· World Alliance for International Friendship ice Through the Churches Aftiliated Schools of Missions Serves on Bethesda, Ohio Boulder, Colorado Allied Christian Agencies (10 national, inter· Dallas, Texas denominational and undenominational Dallas, Texas eNegro) ttgencies) De Land, Florida Houston, Texas American Peace Award (93 social, elvic, Illinois-Missouri (Greenville, Ill.) benevolent and professional organizations) Lake Geneva, 'Viseonsin Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul) Committee on Consultation (7 national, in- Mt. Hermon, California terdenominational, ecclesiastical, mission- Mountain Lake Park, Maryland ary and educational bodies) New Orlea.ns, Louisiana Northfield, East Northfield, Massachusetts Council on Correlation of Programs of Re- Oklahoma City, Oklahoma ligious Education (practically all of the St. Petersburg, Florida varied educational agencies connected with Southern California (Los Angeles) the evangelical communions) Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania Winona Lake, Indiana. Federation of Christian Women of the World CONDUCTED BY THE COUNCIL Institute on Christian Internationalism Home Missions Institute, Chautauqua, New (Vassar, June 14-24, 1924) York 'VOlnan's National Committee for Law En· Aftiliated Women's Church and Mis- forcement (14 national women's organiza- tions) siona.ry Federations Sphere of Service California Illi,nois From the preceding summarized Santa Cruz Bloomington and outline the wide sphere of service of the Council is seen. Practically all of District of Columbia. Normal the national women's home mission boards and societies are constituent. WaShington Naperville As will be noted, the affiliated Schools of Missions are situated throughout the country from ~Iassaehusetts to Texas and California, from Minnesota tn .Louisi.ana and Florida. The num-

WOMAN'S HO}'fE MISSION BLT;LETIN

bel' of affiliated local Women's Church such a child labor amendment to the and Missionary Federations is yearly Federal Constitution has already been increasing, while ('onstant corrrspond- introduced into Congress: CH. R. 458, cnce is maintained with between two S. 258.) and three hundred. Resolved, By the Senate and House of The Committees function in realms Representatives, of the United States of of diverse character from the publish- America in Gongress assembled (two-thirds ing of books and other printed ma- of each House concurring therein), That the terial to cooperative endeavor in following article is proposed as an amend- various areas and among specific ment to the Constitution of the United groups of people. The Council has States, whieh when ratified by the legisla- ever been an exponent of the adapta- tures of threo-fourths of the several States, bility of an organization willing to shall be valid to all intents and purposes as serve as channel in whatever direction a part of the Constitution; need dictates, so, as year succeeds year, its hfe takes on new aspects. The '''rhe Congress shall have power, concurcharacter of the agencies listed above rent with that of the several States, to limit on which it has served during the or prohibit the labor of persons under the past year significantly exemplifies age of eighteen years.' J this-a list which no vision would have projected a decade ago. This matter is of such importance that groups studying either "The All through the year the Bulletin Child and America's Future" or will (Jontain Interesting excerpts from "The Debt Eternal" should take direports of various committees pre- rect action to communicate, either as sented to the Annual Meeting in Jan- groups or as individuals, with their uary. 'l'here is space in this issue to representatives in Congress and with mention onlv one or two matters of the President of the United States, to immediate concern. make sure that their desires in this matter are made clear. If there is a S. o. S. CALL TO CLASSES AND sufficient number of such communica- tions th€re is little question but that LEADERS STUDYING THE CHILD the desired amendment will be en- acted. Since the theme "Saving America Through Her Girls and Boys" was The mission study class which ends chosen for study, a peculiar situation only in !'tudy has completed but a demanding the attention of all Chris- fraction of its mission. The study tian people has arisen. Several should lead to practical application. months ago the United States Su- A good beginning can be made by preme Court handed down a decision using the influence of the group in to the effect that the Federal Child favor of the child labor legislation as Ijabor Law was unconstitutional. This here indicated. deeision has created chaos in the child labor situation owing to the fact that COOPERATIVE ADVANCE there are now no uniform standards controlling it. For five years the Conncil and the Federation' of Woman's Boards of There seems to be but one way to Foreign Missions have together, anrt'medy the matt€r and that is to enact nually, through a joint committee an amendment to the Constitution of sent out Ii caU to prayer for missions. the United States making it possible This year the .Foreign Missions Confor Congress to t'nact child labor It'gis- ference and the Home Missions Counlation. Labor organizations and so- cil haye also adopted March 7, 1924, cial ageucies of many sorts approve the first Friday in Lent, as a Day of this method and a recommendation in Prayer for Missions. And so, at last, favor of such action was included in all-men, women, young people and President Coolidge'8 first message to children, throughout Canada and the Congress. United States, will unitedly observe the Day of Prayer for Missions. What. The following bill providing for will this not mean to the cause of the Kingdom! EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ AND ALICE M. KYLE Christian Women of the World acters in order to train and influence Sunday afternoon a real Mass Meet- men to do the work of the world. She spoke of the opportunity Ameriing was held in the Madison Avenue can women have in helping Chinese . Ch h· 1 . f h students hold to their Christian faith B aptIst urc, m t 1e mterests te 0 or become Christian, in order that proposed Federation of the Christian China may have the right !.eaders to 'Women of the WO'l'ld. Robert B. supplement and advance the work the missionaries began and are continu- Speer gave a superb address on the ing to do in the sacrificial spirit of limitless and undivided sovereignty of Jesus Christ in the whole field of human life.

Mrs. PeabodY laid before the audi- Jesus. ence the proposition that all the Chris- That India has need for the help tian women of the world should be affiliated in the interests of world and inspiration of a Federation of peace, of ,law enforcement and of fel- Christian Women of the Vorld-as lowship and Christian training for well as a contribution to make to women and' children. Christianity through her natural mysticism and contemplativeness- Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, Mr~. was the theme of Miss Sorabji's talk. Thomas Nicholson, Miss Harriet Ta;– India has been awakened and her lor and Miss Mabel Howell spoke of women realize as well as the men that the many signs pointing to the time- they are a force, but the challenge to liness for such a }<'ederation. They Christians there and friends of India mentioned that different churche~ eve<r~'where is to help turn this force have raised up nationals in various for Christ. Teachers and philosophic lands who are readv to make a con- systems she has had-her need now is tribution to the fuil development of for Jesus Christ.

Christianity. Mrs. Emerich spoke for the people Expression of how women of other in the Near East. The 50,000 orphans there represent potential power that lands looked upon the proposed Fed- can be truly international, internaeration of Christian Vomen of the tional and Christian if the work is World came from three representa- properly developed. She challenged tive women: every woman present to let the Christ touch her eyes the second time so she Komoriya San, of Japan, quoted a will not see" people as trees walking" poem the message of which was that -the statistical wooden way of aca thing may be real even if we can- cepting facts, but will see clearly the not see it. The idea of such a Federa- children as individuaIs, human lives tion was present though many people needing to be nurtured for the future had not been able to see it. She said development of the Christian Church. that women should not merely adorn life, but must be the uplifting spirit.

Japan has expressed this by making Mrs. Peabody outlined the simple the plain plum blossom the symbol of plan of a loose Federation of the womanhood. Since Japan is natural- many national groups of Christian ly very exclusive, she needs ,Jesus women, joined by a quarterly Bul- Christ to internationalize her and letin, with editors in the different women are needed to carry a full lands to give expression to the comshare of this development. . mon aim of a:ll in putting the prin- Miss Kyung Shien Sung, of China, ciples of Jesus into all relations of believes that women have strong char- home and community.

214 Further News from the Annual Meet- the International Review of Mis- ing of the Federation sions. " She felt that she was being The Saturday evening meeting was successful in all three of these comheld on the main fioor of the Y. W. C. A. National Board Building at 600 missions.

Miss S. Sorabji of Poona, India, Lexington Avenue, where supper was dressed in native costume, spoke of served for about one hundred and the schools founded by Mrs. Finley fifteen people. The first speaker on Shepard and the place of need they the topic of The Protestant Cause are filling. India is at the cross roads. and Our Responsibility wa:> Mrs. William A. Montgomery; who had at- Great changes are coming quickly.

More than 1,000,000 women have the tended the international conference of vote and if they are not guided into the Baptist Churches held in Stock- Christianity, their new power will be holm last summer. She reported that women's missionary societies are mak- worse than their former impotence. ing timid beginnings at development Mrs. Nicholson who was present at the Oxford International Missionary over there, all the missionary work Council last summer gave a report of having been in the hands of general b?ar~s for men. They are only be- her experiences. She is the one Amergmmng to have women missionaries. ican woman on this Council. She said The women from America insisted on women have not carried responsibili- ties over there that they have here.

the appointment of women to a com- At the Oxford conference, there were mittee to care for two orphanages in war-devastated lands and it was most Fr~nch, Belgian, German, Japanese, enco.rrraging to note that they were Chmese and doitfhfeerrennacteisonbsurteporneesenctoemd~ with great makmg good. The eighteen children mon purpose and loyalty. It was from poor families in one orphanage school in Czechoslavakia are all de- found that the Lord Jesus can bind together all people and that all diffi- reloping wonderfully under the treat- culties are overcome tnrough prayer.

ment of fresh air, good food and love. Miss Helen Calder, another delegate '1'he possibilities for the future in in- to the Council from the American :m ternational good feelinO" are very Foreign Missions Conference, said encon.raging if America help fu;- ther III caring for children in Russia that her outstanding impression of the and the Balkan States. sessions was the thought of the great fellowship to which we belong. In The seventeen missionaries present regard to the status of women in the were introduced and each one gave a statement of her work and the special churches on the foreign field, she said that the responsibility for all work needs for her field. for women could not be handed over Miss E. M. Edwards of Kinnaird to the men since the committees of College for vVomen, Lahore, India the Nationals are almost entirely men.

made the statement that probably this There was a splendid spirit of fellow- eollege would soon be one added to the ship in all the gatherings which was list of interdenominational Christian Colleges for Women in the Orient in far beyond the fine speeches. This was especially evident in the fact that which the Federation is interested. two German missionaries are return- i~g to Africa supported by the Scot- Miss Muriel M. Underhill of the t1sh Church. We have in this a real Isnat~edrnthaatitosnhael Review of Missions Christian League of Nations. had a threefold mission: Mrs. John Finley told of things and MIss Gonoek had suggested that in conditions il1 Europe, especially in America she would cement interna- the ~alka~s. ~here a real experi- tional contacts. Dr. Mott had charged ment IS bemg tned. Esthonian, Lather to become exposed to American currents of thought and Mr. Oldham vian and Lithuanian women who used had said "See what you can do for to be under the heel of Russia and ~:rIJ1any are n{)w working together as

a result of efforts begun two years ago When we view this fourfold prounder the auspices of the Y. W. C. A. gram in all its implications we see it She raised the question as to whether women might be more ready to forget IS not so simple as appears on the surpast differences and depend on spiritual power and love than were men. fac€' and that it is big enough to Since this can be done in one part of engage our clearest thinking and our the world, it certainly can be repeated best powers. in another. The Executive Committee and the The New President's Meuage Standing Committee8 of the Federa- By MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORNE tion have as their specific responsi- bility the development of ways and "Our doubts are traitors and make us lose the good we oft might win by means to realize these objectives. fearing to attempt." Thus do I The Standing Committees and their apostrophise my doubts as I am attempting to undeTtake the grave Chairmen will be found in the Pebruresponsibility of assuming the Presi- ary Bulletin. 'These Committees will dency of the Federation of Voman's piesent the work of their respective Poreign Missionary Boards of North departments from month to month in America. this Bulletin.

Doubts multitudinous would assail Since we are- a Pederation of Womeven the bravest in attempting to fol- an '8 Poreign Mission Boards, an allow in office and leadership the liance for mutual interests, such a unique, far-visioned and wonderful program as outlined above can never President, Mrs. Henry Peabody, who be realized except through the closest has been our leader during this past and most cordial cooperation. And year. Such ·doubts made and 8till your new President cannot move one make me fear to attempt to follow fltep forward unless we all agree "to that great leader. I therefore, have de- keep step together." cided not to essay the impossible,- namely, to follow her, except a long This means that we must have the "cay off, for I am no seer and no fullest cooperation from each of the prophet and I cannot do the wonder- affiliated Boards as we trv to rea:lize ful things she has done, though I am our objectives and togethe'r make the grateful and glad to have been priv- Federation function and serve effecileged to sit at her feet in the school tively. As an Executive Committee of the prophets. our cooperation must be the closest as we study the situation together and in Very humbly then in assuming each particular field of responsibility these new duties and new honors I pre'Pare ourselves out of experience, shall try" to win some further good" research and a clear understanding for the Pederation by attempting to develop a specific but simple prolram. of the needs and demands of these changing times, to meet "New Days That program, I take it, is outlined with New Ways." for us in article II of our constitution which states the objective of the Ped- We also crave closer cooperation eration as follows: . with the affiliated Summer Schools of Missions and the City Federations in (1) To promote greater efficiency of the order that we mav beo mutua'l1v of work of the Women '8 Boards of .Foreign greater service. In· this connectio"u we Missions. are also eooperating most cordially with the Council of Women for Home (2) To stimulate interest, prayer and Missions, so that our help and apstudy. proach to these two organizations may (3) To secure a fuller development of be closely coordinated. resources, As we develop our program to- (4) To secure a huer con~eption of the scope and purpose of Woman '8 Wark for gether we must never forget our ))Jj8SjOJlS. spiritual objective and that" unle~s the llord build the strurture thev labor in vain who build it," .

fROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA toward the work. We are trusting UnevangeIized Regions and praying earnestly that Centenary QUOTING statistics of 1916, the pledges may soon be paid up in order Alliance Weekly states that there that the building program for the mis· are 1,182 Protestant missionaries in sion fields may be carried on. Revival all South America. In Colombia there services are now being carried on in are only twenty; in Venezuela, thirty; the new chapel and Mr. Clements and in Ecuador, twenty.four; in French I are in charge of the music. The Guiana there are none. North Brazil house was full last night and we hope is almost entirely unoccupied. In fact, the northern part of South America, there will be a good attendance every night. "

except for the coastal and near·by College Students in Colombia cities, is the largest unevangelized A FRUIT.b~UL sphere of Christian region in the world. In Mexico there work in Bogota has been found are states with a million population among the students. "It is esti. with no foreign missionary work. mated," writes Rev. W. H. Rainey of There are only two hundred ordained the British and Foreign Bible Soministers, both foreign and native, to ciety, "that there are 5,000 university preach the Gospel to fifteen million and technical school students in the people. Seventy-five thousand are Colombian capital. There are no thus dependent on each ordained min· boarding departments, or hostels, in ister. There are ten provinces in connection with the University, so the Peru, each larger than Holland, where provincial students live in boarding there is no evangelical work. It is a houses. Personal experience is needed hopeful sign that the presidents of at to make one realize how cheerless, least five countriesc–Mexico, Guate· squalid or overcrowded some of these mala, Argentina, Bolivia, and Ecua· places are… Some of these young dor-have asked that Protestant mis· men make great sacrifices and suffer sion work be carried on in their actual privation in order to secure a countries. higher education, which, in Colombia, is the only door to the professions.

A New Chapel in Havana Many of them specialize in the clas· THE opening of a new chapel for sics, but are quite ignorant of the the Cuban congregation in Ha· Great Classic-the Bible. I spoke one vana is described by Mrs. E. E. day with a young man who had just Clements, of the M. E. Church South: graduated as a Doctor of Law, and he "The people were so happy and eager confessed to never having had a Bible to be able to occupy their own chapel. in his hands, but, he naively continued It is a beautiful auditorium, large and, – ' I have heard that the literary style airy and brilliantly lighted, with of the book of Job is very fine.' We splendid acoustic properties – but it were able to present him, as well as a cannot be finished because Centenary number of other graduates we visited, appropriations have stopped. It is with a Bible as a souvenir of his marvelous to me what they have been graduation. Our Committee had gen- able to accomplish with so little erously granted 100 Spanish Bibles money. The architects are former for this purpose. Thus in Colombia pupils of our school in Havana, and we are reaching not only the lower have been splendid in their attitude classes, but also those who tomorrow 217

will hold the destiny of the republic "IX. In a sweeping reduction of arma- in their hands." ments by all nations_ A Converted Spanish Priest "X. In a warless world, and dedicate our- selves to its achievement_" REV. AGUSTIN ARENALES, now on a mission to the Evangelicals Student. and Home Missions of Latin America, was for fourteen years a Spanish Romanist priest of the THE Student Fellowship for Cbrismost pronounced type, having as his tian Life-Service, which aims "in special mission the extermination of fellowship, prayer, and vigorous effort Protestantism in Spain. A contrib- to make America Christian for the utor to GuaiemaJa, News writes: friendly service of the world," was described in detail in the September He has been making addresses to assem- Review_ The National Council met in blies of nationals all over the country with Indianapolis at the time of the. Student excellent effect. In Guatemala City he Volunteer Convention, and its Over- spoke to paeked houses in both churches, tures ComnVttee proposed amalgation and later in the theatre which was also with the S:tudent Volunteer M.bve- crowded. The novelty of discourses by a ment. A part of the report of this Spanish ex-priest created very general puh- Committee read: lie comment and even the dailies have dared in some cases to notice him quite favorably. Believing that the fundamental motive All this means progress in religious liberty behind home service is the same as that be- in Guatemala. hind foreign service we are led to raise the question as to whether it is not now an NORTH AMERICA opportune time to consider the broadening of one movement to include the scope of International Ideals both. The Student Fellowship has no de- she to develop a parallel organization, but NOT only the great Student Volun- rather to secure the adequate emphasis upon teer convention at Indianapolis, service in the home field. We propose, therebut also the nine student summer con- fore, that a j oint commission be created by ferences, gave large place to what the executive committees of both organiza- David R Porter in The Student tions to study what we believe to be a World calls "the cultivation of the fundamental principle of both organizations international mind." In illustration looking toward a broadening of one of the may be cited the following interna- organizations to include the present functional ideals, which, after considerable tion of both. discussion, were adopted by the forums at the Estes Park and Lake The officers of the Student Volun- Geneva conferences: teer Movement, however, are con- vinced that the Foreign Mission work "We believe is so unique in its requirements imd "I. That nations no less than individuals so gre.at in its needs that it would not are subject to God's immutable moral laws. be advisable to enlarge its scope to "II. That nations achieve true welfare, include general Christian work in the greatness, and honor only through just deal- home fields. ing and unselfish service. "III. That nations regarding themselves Morrison Centennial and the Bible as Christian have special international obligations. ONE hundred years ago Rohert "IV. That the spirlt of Christiau broth- Morrison finished the translation erliness can remove every unjust barrier of of the Bible into Mandarin Chinese. trade, color, creed, and race. The occasion was observed in New "V. That Christia,n patriotism demands York City under the auspices of the the praetice of goodwill among natlons. American Bible Society by represen- "VI. That international policies should tatives of the missionary activities in seeure equal justice for all races. China, with addresses hy Honorable "VII. That all nations should associate Sao-Ke Alfred Sze, Chinese Ambasthemselves permanently for world-peace and sador to the United States; Rev_ J. good will. r~eighton Stuart, D_D_, President of "VIII. In international law, and in the Peking University; and Dr. William universal use of international courta of justice and boards of arbitration.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

1. Haven, General Secretary of the bers. But the only concern of the gathe·ring American Bible Society. The Ambas- was to audit the achievements of the Counsador told of conditions in China at cil in the area of life and work, and to plan the time of Morrison's arrival, that for larger results. There are some things tended to prejudice the people against which the Federal Council cannot do and foreigners, but, he said, "The attitu~e remain true to its purpose. It cannot inter· of the people toward Westerners III fere with the program of anyone of its general, and missionaries in par- constituent or cooperating bodies. And it ticular, has also changed, thanks to cannot occnpy itself with questions of doc· the door that Robert Morrison opened. trine or orders. It has no critical judgment Westerners coming after him are able regarding those who believe these to be the to accomplish a great deal. And I most important things in Christianity. It believe that a great deal more can yet merely desires to express that unity which be accomplished. At this time, when the churches already possess, and believes China is passing through a period of that this can be done most effectively in transition in her attempt to follow the d(}main of Christian life and work. The the example of this country and to Federal Council is a visible embodiment of solve the problems of true democracy, evangelical unity. she needs all the patience, tolerance and advice of all her friends; and, New York City Statistics above all, such advice as is of a constructive character." DR. HARI~AN G. MENDENHAI1L, stated clerk of the Presbytery of The American Bible Society, in New York, has compiled statistics 1822, made a grant of $3,000 to help with regard to the religious life of publish this first Chinese Bible; .the that city, which show that there are British and Foreign Bible SOCIety eighty-one religious communions at made even larger grants. The Bible, work, with 1,660 houses of worship. in whole or part, is now available in The Protestants have 1,941,847 mem- China in as many as thirty-nine lan- bers, the Catholics 1,948,730, and the guages, dialects, and colloquials. The Jews 1,640,000. The pupils in the average circulation on the part of Sunday-schools number 420,000. The the American Bible Society during the income of the various denominations past two or three years has been about was estimated six years ago at $12,- 2000,000 volumes. Since the Society 000,000 annually. Dr. Mendenhall first established its China agency in further reports: "The church mem- 1876, it has circulated 32,789,716 vol- bership of the United States is about umes of the Christian Scriptures in one third of the population; in the China. City of New York the proportion is greater than in the country at large, Federal Council Meeting while in Manhattan the membership holds the same proportion to the popu- T HE executive committee of the lation as is found in the country out- Federal Council of Churches held side New York. From these figures its annual meeting in Columbus, Ohio, we find that while New York increased December 12-14, 1923. Themes dis- in population seventeen per cent in cussed dealt with evangelism, local ten years, in the same period the councils, social service, interracial co- Presbyterian Church increased fully operation, international justice and twenty-six per cent and the Congregood will, and other subjects. The gational Church, nineteen per cent." Christian Century comments on the significance of the meeting: Organized Charity in New York From tl,e beginnbg to the close of tl,O T HE Charities Organization Someeting of the Executive Committee it wns ciety (105 East 22nd Street, New clear that those present were wholly uncon· York) was established in 1882 to cerned about doctrinal or ecclesiastical dif· serve as a center of inter-communicaferences. On those points there might have tion between churches and charitable been striking divergences among the memo agencies, to foster cooperation, to pre- vent overlapping and to promote the general welfare of the poor by giving

adequate relief by social and sanitary City in January, passed resolutions reforms, and by instruction in habits reaffirming the faith of its members of thrift and self-dependence. in the Holy Scriptures and in Jesus There are 2,000 social agencies in Christ as the Son of God and urging New York listed in the "Directory of that these beliefs continue to be Social Agencies" and a record is kept taught in all Lutheran schools. Rev.

of 500,000 families known to the 250 Dr. Charles J. Smith, President of agencies using the "Social Service Roanoke College, Roanoke, Va., de- Exchange. " By this record, the facts clared that "thinking men resent any about any family can be ascertained setting up of dogmatic standards quickly. Cooperation has been pro- which are measured by the rule of moted and many families in distress heterodoxy or orthodoxy." He said have been helped to attain self-support that many men who run against dog- and higher ideals. The Society also matic teaching in theological semi- works to secure better tenement house naries either leave or give up the conditions, to help in the administra- struggle or else 'become indifferent tion of criminal courts and conducts when they go into the world to preach a training school to prepare students the doctrines they have been taught.

for social service. "It is the function of the college to train men to think, and at the same The Bible by Radio time it is the function of the theo- T HE Radio Bible Service Bureau logical seminaries to deal sympathet- has bee'll organized by a group of ically with the men who think," said Christian men in Cincinnati, Ohio, Dr. Smith.

"to give to the world daily, a message from the Word of God by radio broad- Christian Race Relations T casting, and thus inculcate right HE work of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation, which, as thinking and right living, the solution of the evils and social unrest which readers of the Review know, is an trouble the world today." For Christ- organization of white and colored mas time a special three-minute pro- Americans of the Southern States, gram was prepared, with the general with representative interracial com- title, "The Nativity of Christ," and mittees in over eight hundred South- four subheads, the Annunciation, the ern counties, is beginning to bring un- Magnificat, the Birth of Jesus, and mistakably good results (1) in closer the World's Best News, all given in cooperation between groups, which the exact wording of Luke's Gospel. hitherto often remained apart in ig- The Radio World estimates the daily norance and suspicion, (2) in united average of those who "listen in" at action for the building up of Chris- 11,160,180 and this number is increasing rapidly. Literally millions of tian homes and communities, and (3) people can be reached by radio who in the application of Christianity to otherwise would not receive these the problems of everyday life. Mrs. "nuggets of truth" from the Scrip- Annie M. Schmelz, a Virginian white tures. 'rhe Radio Bible Service woman, in addressing the annual Bureau is supported entirely by vol- meeting of the National Federation of untarv contributions. Its work is free Colored 'Women's Clubs, summed up from – commercialism, undenomina- the underlying Christian philosophy tional and non-sectarian. Its service of the Movement toward interracial cooperation and good will, saying: is free to all. It may be· that the impulse, the great Lutheran. Reaffirm Faith ideal, in the hearts of those of my people in the South who freed the Negro from T HE National Lutheran Educa- physical bondage, has arisen and is expresstiona:l Conference,at its eleventh ing itself today in the Interracial Commis- sion of the South. This Commission, comannual meeting, held in New York posed of Christian meu and women, stands

ready to help you now in other ways-first be given the hope of attaining an education of all to help you to help yourselves. It or tbey should be protected from snch tragic stands back of your splendid leaders, many destruction of their dreams. of whom are being crucified by your own people-as you know. It stands back of There are many other hardships and them with a heart of sympathy and under- evil influences for the women and standing, ready to see conditions from your girls connected with the dances. It side and striving with the strong arm of appears, for instance, that there is the law to hold the scales of justice evenly "a give-away" dance, during which a balanced, both for the whites and for the dance-intoxicated Indian may give blacks. away" any or every possm!sion which he may have worked years to acquire- Home for Chinese Boys his horse, cattle, flour, household goods, even his clothing." He some- THE San Francisco Bay Cities Bap- times, it is said, includes a daughter tist Union, the Northern Cali- or a wife in the list of his benefactions. fornia Convention and the Home Mission Society have finally secured EUROPE title to a desirable piece of property for a Chinese boys' home. The sum British Student Movement of $3,150 has been subscribed to improve the property, and the Chinese T HE Student Christian Movement are ready to give $4,000 to equip the of Great Britain corresponds to building '1'he work will be pushed the Student Departments of the rapidly forward to completion.- Young Men's and Young Women's Watchman-Exam.iner. Christian Associations in the United States. Of its annual report, "Our Indian Women and Dances Work in the Colleges in 1922-23," the editor of the Church Missionary Re- THE efforts of Hon. Charles Burke, view says: "This report is an illumi- Commissioner for Indian Affairs, nating commentary on the mind and to restrict the Indian ceremonial outlook of the young men and women dances have been referred to more who now fill the universities. It conthan once in the REVIEW. New light is tains much to relieve the anxieties of thrown on the subject by Miss Edith those who fear that the Movement is Dabb, of the Indian Department of honeycombed with modernism or the National Board of Y. W. C. A., worldliness. It reveals that in the who shows what it means to Indian Movement the supremacy and cenwomen and girls. She says: trality of the Bible in personal reli- gion are clearly maintained. The Many of the ceremonial dances of the missionary aspect of the work of the American Indians bring discouragement and Movement is of particular interest. misery to the young girl on the- reservation. The Student Volunteer Missionary She has no choice in the matter as to Union continues its fine work of rewhether or not she will participate in them. cruiting. Missionary st,:dy forms a What chance has the desire of one little vital part of the Movement's scheme girl to continue her studies at school against for the coordination of all studythe weight of tribal opinion? TheBe chil- biblical, social, and international-by dI'en, who, through their school studies and which it seeks to avoid a lopsided derecreation, are just beginning to enjoy a velopment of the student's mental carefree girlhood, are often called back to equipment. the reservation at the age of twelve or thir· teen and are made to take part in the cere- Protestantism in France monial dances, which mean for them child marriage and usually motherhood, with all MONSIEUR JEZEQUEL, secreits cares, at the very age when they should tary of the National Union of be getting the most out of their education. Huguenot Churches of France, and I have seen these girls, forced to give np Madame J ezequeI, one of the leaders what they so desired, back on the reservation of the French group of the World tending their babies, and they are literally heart-broken. They have lost all hope of accomplishing anything beyond what their mothers accomplished before them. The very spark of life seems crushed out of them. Either these children should never

Alliance for International Friendship of printing has become prohibitive, so through the Churches, are quoted in that in one country alone three hun- Christian Wark as taking a hopeful dred religious publications have been view of religious conditions in Protes- suspended. Pastors' salaries have tant France. Thanks to the 300,000 been reduced in some countries to two Protestants in the reannexed prov- dollars per month, and hundreds of inces, French Protestants today num- them are working long hours in the ber 1,000,000. The great majority of fields or in the mines or in factories French people are outside the Church to keep body and soul together, able and have practically no interest in only to give the left-overs of their religion as embodied in Christianity. time to their chosen work of the pas- The Protestants possess more than toral care of a people as poor as them- their proportion of influence in the selves. country. Forty or fifty Protestants sit among the six hundred, more or Ban Private Schools in Russia less, deputies in the French Parlia- ment. The French Protestant Church THE New Yark Times reports the is enjoying a new vitality since the prohibition of teaching children in war. Where there used to be only private institutions in Russia. Per- five or six men studying for the min- sons, teachers or parents who violate istry, today there are thirty or thirty- this regUlation are liable to severe five. Of course, some of these come penalties, especially if they have given from the new provinces. But even so, instruction to groups of more than the number from the old French three children. Soviet official circles Church has very largely increased. explain this measure as intended to The Church is working up socieiies combat "pernicious non-Communist for the young people, Boy Scouts, a influences," but the real reason is to Young Men's Association, and so on. be found in the fact that private The church attendance of the young schools in Moscow and all the provin- people has increased. French Protes- cial towns are very numerous, the tant leaders look forward with great- parents clubbing together to engage est hope. teachers to instruct their children with a resultant emptying of the Com- Protestants in Need munist schools. At the same time the Government publishes new statutes LAST spring the Central Bureau for for the Soviet schools, one of which Relief of the Evangelical Church- prohibits punishment of any kind es of Europe appointed Dr. Adolf whatsoever. Keller of Zurich, secretary and Rev. Chauncey W. Goodrich, American Russian Demand for Books representative. They report that "European Protestantism is at the J O. J. TAYLOR, of the M. E. greatest crisis since the Reformation. " Church South, writing from Si- Three quarters of the Protestants of beria, just before coming home on the Continent, in their effort to main- furlough, said: "In facing the tr€'- tain their work, are in more or less mendous problem of bringing evandistress; and in the regions most gelical Christianity to 160,000,000 .tried Protestant institutions are near people in Russia, we face a problem collapse. In almost every country of both unique and difficult. The Ruscentral and eastern Europe the de- sians are a people who read-read inpreciation of the currency has wrought telligently and constantly. Their pitiful havoc among Christian institu- bookstores, even under the present tions. Endowments of hospitals, or- horrible conditions, are often crowded. phanages, deaconesses, schools, have Their hooks are the last thing, in many shrunk to nothing, and such institu- caBes, that they sell to keep away the tions are closing by scores. The eost wolf from the door. In presenting the Gospel to them we constantly meet

FROM MANY

one inquiry, 'Can you give us some- and to make available the full results thing to read on that question ~ , of this study, 'While thev have some books on the question of evangelical Christianity Preaching in a Mud Village they have not yet so much as made a start. In a conversation with Pastor THE Students' Union, the under- Olson and Pastor Fetler of the Bap- graduate religious organization in tist Church yesterday, they told me the American University at Cairo, has that they had practically no literature undertaken several evangelistic visits in the Russian language for their to neighboring villages. One such preachers and workers to study. To trip is described by a participant: face this problem without an adequate "Although the houses in the village literature will be impossible. " were few, the inhabitants, both human and animal, were very numerous. As AFRICA we went down the narrow village street, the constantly growing crowd Commission Goes to East Africa followed us. 'When we arrived at the house of the amdah (mayor), there I NVESTIGATION of the hygienic, was a good-sized group of the fellahin, economic, and educational condi- who crowded into the little room set tions in the light of experience devel- aside for public gatherings. One of oped in the United States is to be the teachers from the American Uni- .carried on in East Africa by Dr. versity at Cairo conducted the service Thomas Jesse 'Jones, Educational Di- through an Egyptian boy, an underrector of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, graduate at the University, who acted who headed another commission a few as interpreter. The whole thing was years ago. Other American members very simple and informal. After an are Dr. James Hardy Dillard, of the opening prayer, there followed a Bible General Education Board and Presi- story. The Bible, with its Oriental dent of the Jeanes and Slater Funds; illustrations, is real to these folks. As and Dr. Homer Leroy Shantz, Agri- one young American put it, 'They culturalist and Botanist of the United just ate it up.' It was different from States Department of Agriculture. services in this country, for the na· The party is to spend eight months in tives repeatedly interrupted with East Africa, Egypt, Soudan, Abys- questions, and during the most intersinia, Kenya, Uganda, Ruanda, Ur- esting part of the story they insisted undi, Tanganyika, Nyasaland, South- on serving coffee to their guests. At ern Rhodesia, Northern Rhodesia, the close of the service, tracts with Portuguese East Africa and South simple Bible stories and colored pic- Africa. This Commission has been tures were distributed. After much organized through the cooperation of hand.shaking and well-wishing, they the Phelps-Stokes Fund, the Interna- bade us good-by and begged us to retional Education Board, which was turn to tell them some more about recently established by John D. Rocke- Jesus. The next week the men will feller, Jr.; missionary societies of Eu- go back again, and as the interest rope and America, and governments grows, the wives of the faculty memdirectly concerned in Africa. The bers will go out to teach the women." purposes of the Commission will be to inquire as to the educational work in New Mission in the Congo the areas to be studied; to investigate the educational needs of the people in THE Congo Inland Mission is a new the light of the religious, social, hygi- society with headquarters at Grand enic and economic conditions; to as- Rapids, Mich., which sent two workcertain to what extent these needs are ers to the Belgian Congo in November. being met; to assist in the formula- Two others, Mr. and Mrs. Raphael tion of plans designed to meet the Valentine, who have been at Nyanga educational needs of the native races, Station six months write the follow- ing: ' ,We can readily love the people,

in aJl their filth, but to see their fetish tribe before untouched by the Gospel. worship, and to hear the music which After six months of language study they dance with, makes one shudder and some seed sowing, Mr. Beitzel to see how bound they are by Satan. writes of the work: "Weare already How we do need your prayers that seeing some fruitage which makes us the Lord will help us and guide us 'thank God and take courage.' Five in all these things which are so new of the school boys (all kings' sons) to us, and if handled in the wrong will soon be able to read the Word and way will mean a great hindrance in are desiring it. At least four of them His work. Pray also that we may give evidence of following after the speedily get a grasp of the language things of God. ,Ve covet each one of for it is not reduced to writing. What them for gospel heralds. There are a joy it will be when we have the others of the older ones who interest language and can proclaim liberty to us very much. One bright young man the captives." came out clear cut for Christ. He was terribly persecuted by his people and Johannesburg Secret Society they were hindering his attending at the services, And then an attempt T HE recent appearance in Johan- was made on his life by two men one nesburg of a secret society calling night. They were armed with axes, itself by the high-sounding title of and had it not been for the fact that the White TJ(>ague is causing much he was sick that night and not asleep perturbation in the minds of many he might have been ushered into the thinking people in South Africa. The presence of the One he served. He editor of the South African Outlook, endured all these things cheerfully commenting that the thrashing of a and walked in several miles to the young Kaffir who had accosted a white daily services and all day on Sundays. girl "savors too mueh of the doings He had given up his three extra wives of the notorious Klan of the Southern and given every evidence that he States which began its work with meant to go with God. At present he thrashings and easily passed on to the is in trouble of a nature that I canlynchings that have brought such dis- not describe here. I request prayer grace upon the name of American that he may be brought through it by justice and fair play," asks three per- the power of God." tinent questions: "Who are the men who have taken upon themselves the THE NEAR EAST role of accusers, judges and executioners and have usurped the func- Mission Work Resumed tions of the government officials of the country; further we would ask if THE New York Times for January the officers of the law are taking any 10th carried a message from Consteps to deal with the members of this stantinople which read: "Rear Adsociety' in their illegal actions; and miral Bristol announced today that finally, if those who compose this 8e1£- the American hospital at Aintab constituted body of champions have together with the American missionseriously considered the effect upon ary schools at Marzovan, Mardin and the great mass of law-respecting citi- Marash, recently closed by order of zens whose color differs from their the Turkish authorities, will be reown1" opened. " Readers of the REVIEW will remember the statement in the Febru- Work Among the Jarawas ary issue that the Turkish authorities had ordered Dr. Lorrin Shepard of MR. and Mrs. Beitzel, who were Aintab to give up practicing medicine, sent out a little over a Yllar ago as he has no license from the Governto West Africa by the Sudan Interior ment to practice in Turkey. The hos- Mission, after a few months in the pital has had to turn away many pacountry were sent to open work in a tients because the workers simply

NEW:-; FIWYI MANY LANDS

could not attend to them. For the last visory councils, and the Arab agency year, ninety-six per cent of the pa- or any other foreign influence. (4) tients at the clinics have been Mos- The formation of a native democratic lems. Such a record suggests great government in the fullest sense, likehope for the fu,ture of missionary wise a Constitution agreeable to the work in Turkey. It is good news that wishes and spirit of the population. the American State Department has used its good offices to secure the open- First Turkish Woman Doctor ing of the hospital even though permission is not given to Dr. Shepard DR. SAFIEH ALI, a member of the to continue his practice in Turkey. class of 1916 of the Constanti- nople Woman's College, who for the British and Arab in Palestine past seven years has been studying medicine abroad, is the first Turkish TWO cable dispatches which ap- woman to practice in Constantinople peared in the New York Times for where her success has been remark- JIIovember 13th, show some of the diffi- able. She has been holding a clinic culties of the present administration at the American hospital and more in Palestine. The first, after express- than 200 patients have been treated ing the regret of the British Govern- by her there. She is also giving a ment that the Arabs have refused the course of public lectures on the care offer of an Arab agency, points out of children, to which both men and that the Goverpment have made three women are invited. The Director of successive proposals with a view to the Turkish Medical School and the closer association of the Arab com- Rector of the University have both munity with the Administration of personally encouraged Dr. Ali and a Palestine, namely, establishment of a personal letter wishing her success has Legislative Council, on which the been sent from Mustapha Kemal Arabs would have been represented Pasha, president of the new Republic. by ten elected members; reconstruction of the Advisory Council so as to Drawn by the Bible secure effective Arab representation, and recognition of an Arab agency THE power of the Word of God to with functions similar to those as- win men to faith in Christ is illussigned to the .Jewish agency under the trated in the following recent stories terms of the mandate. "Toward all from Persia. A young sheikh, a memthese proposals," says the dispatch, ber of a prominent family, went to a "the Arabs have adopted the same at- native evangelist in a missionary titude of refusal to cooperate, and his party which was visiting the fanatical :IIajesty 's Government have been re- Moslem city of Turbat, and told him luctantly driven to the conclusion that that as a result of reading a few chapfurther efforts on similar lines would ters of the Bible some months before be useless." he had come to the conclusion that Jesus Christ was God, and he wanted The second dispatch announces the to be baptized. "I gave him as much campaign of propaganda on the part instruction as I could," says the misof the New Palestine Arab National sionary, "in the two days before I left Party, and sums up its political aims. Turbat, but he was so busy talking These include: (1) Palestine to re- with his friends about his new faith main Arabic. for the Arab inhabitants, that it was difficult to find time to free from every foreign and Zionist teach him. The next day this man right and influence, since the country proudly brought in one of his friends, is part of the Arab countries. (2) another sheikh, whom he had led to Arabic as the country's official lan- believe on Christ. 'What first interguage. (3) Non~recognition of the ested you in Christianity V' I asked. Balfour declaration, the Palestine 'I came here to the hospital the day Constitution, the legislative and ad- before it closed,' the second sheikh S

prerapyleierd~. 'and the doctor was having used to be, as many widows are, sec- As he read from the Bible ond wife to a heathen man, was bap- and explained its meaning my heart tized and received into the Church in was strangely drawn. Then when I ] 918. She lives in one of the furthest saw how the Christians were here villages, Sagaon, and for over two healing our sick while we were doing vears no one visited her village. Dur- . nothing for them, I realized that the ing an evangelistic campaign one Christian religion must be true.' " group visited Sagaon and found her happy and busy testifying. Five of INDIA her relatives, three women and two Pilgrim Preachers men, were ready to be baptized. After a recent campaign in that village fift.y A NEW method of evangelistic ~o~k asked for baptism. One of our newly is reported from South IndIa III ordained Indian preachers and sesthe Dnyanodaya, which says: sion composed of newly ordained "Twenty-four men called 'pilgrim elders are planning to go out to preachers' (missionaries, pastors and Sagaon to baptize this group. This laymen of evangelistic spirit, who is a sample of the way Kodoli Chris- know English and Tamil, without any tians 'carryon.' "

distinction of missions), will move forward on bicycles from town to Union Church in Patna. town in the Tinnevelly, Madura, Trichinopoly, and Tanjore districts in REV. J. W. PICKETT of Lucknow the summer of 1924 (for one month writes in the Indian Witness of only) with no trunks or boxe.s, but having conducted a service for a re-' with boxes and baggage to be tIed on cent.ly organized union church at the bicycle carriers, accompanied by Patna, the capital city of Bihar and many Christian friends in the respec- Orissa: "A survey made by several tive towns marching through the laymen entirely on their own initiative principal streets, playing violins and disclosed the fact that the Protestant other musical instruments, distribut- Christian community there is divided ing tracts and booklets, and preaching into four main groups, Lutherans, the Word of Life and the beauty of Baptists Anglicans and Methodists. holiness. Lectures in English will be No group was large enough to justify held indoors at night for the educated the organization of a 'church under Indians along the route.. The Pilgrim denominational control, and the mem- Preachers will join at Trichinopoly on bers of the various groups were not the day previous to starting the cam- willing to break their connection with paign. Railway fare and luggage their several denominations in order charge for bicycles will be paid them to unite in a church under the control from their respective places to of any single body. They finally de- Trichinopoly. Then they will move cided'to organize what might fairly from TrichinopolY. Food, toll-gate be called an Indian counterpart of the charges and other necessary expenses community church which has become will be given by the way. The cam- so popular in some parts of America. llaign will end in Tanjore on the last There was some objection to this proday of the month. Railway fare and posal on the part of a section of the luggage charge will be paid from Tan- Anglicans, but it was heartily accepted jore to their respective places." by another section and by the repre- sentatives of all the other churches.

A Faithful Witness Services were instituted early in 1923 and have been held regularly since MISS MARIE GAUTREY, of the then. Ministers of all the cooperating American Presbyterian Mission churches are invited to hold services at Kodoli, western India. writes: as frequently as can be arranged and "Girzabai, an illiterate widow who when no minister is available one of

924) NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the lay members of the congregation God's service. A 'poor' man can hand takes the service. Plans are being to the pastor Rs 70 for the year as his made for securing land and erecting special tithe for God, besides what he a suitable building, but in the mean- gives in other ways. I learnt elsetime the services are held in a room where that the converts from the treeand on a verandah of the house occu- climbing class are a particularly fine pied by one of the members." set of men, with such grit in them as makes them successful in many Disestablishment in India branches of work."

RECEN'rLY the Lucknow diocesan CHINA council in India voted on a proposed measure which would sever the A Letter froDl General Feng bond uniting the Indian Church with England and the state. The measure SPECIAL interest attaches to the secured a vote of 55 to 10. A part of following letter which "China's the proviso in connection with this Christian General" wrote to the Britvote, says The Chris'tian Century, is ish and Foreign Bible Society: "that in the judgment of the committee to be elected for that purpose by Headquarters of 11th Division, Nan Yuan, this council, the proposed agreement Peking, 26 September, 1923. to be made between the Church and the Goyernment of India sufficiently Your lett.er includiug a membership cerguarantees the continued use in pro· tificate reached me day before yesterday; vided churches of the formularies and and I am very glad to learn that your customs of the Church of England." Committee have appointed me an Honorary It is understood that if the Church of Foreign Member of your Society. I feel it India becomes independent it will still is a great honor to me, but dare not say I be in communion with the Church of am wortby enough to deserve it. England. Lately I have been busy; hence I am not Gifts from Tree-Climbers able to do so much work for Christ, Our Lord, as I wisbed. However, one thing A c. M. S. missionary in North I'll tell you-that is, all the officers under India, who recently made a tour my command have Bibles and some read in South India and Ceylon, wrote of even every day, of course not all of them; his experiences in Tinnevelly, where yet there are Bible classes during weekdays the Indian Church is largely se1£- and Sunday service on Sunday. We have governing and wholly self-supporting: six Chinese preachers of our own, and the "I had some interesting talks w~th Peking preachers, either Chinese or for· three of the leading Indian clergy. eigners, help Us a good deal. We have es· There are immense numbers of tar tablished a small chapel at the street in trees (palmyra palms) in the district Nan Yuan, where my officers go to preach (which often in North India are a in turn. In a word, I have done as much cause of drunkenness). Here they as my leisure permitted. produce great quantities of .iagari, or sugar. In one part even the 'poor' Please give my thanks to the Committee congTegations are fairly well off, and in your report, and I humbly thank you for are able unitedly to raise Rs 5,000 a your labor as well. May God bless you all. year from the manufacture of jagari, besides contributing Rs 2,000 to col- Yours sincerely, lections. The tar trees have to be (Signed) FENG Yu HSIANG. ·climbed three times a day, to keep the sap flowing. On Sundays they must The World's La.rgest Book be climbed twice, but the people have instituted the rule that all jagari THE Library of Congress possesses gathered on Sundays is devoted to what is said to be the world's larg- est book, in the Chinese .dictionary, which contains 10,000 pages. Instead of gathering the pages together and binding them in a single volume, the Chinese have made them into four or five separate books, like magazines; and these inside books, about an inch thick, are wrapped and fastened cleverly with clasps. This giant among dictionaries is divided into various sections. There is a part de-

voted to words covering celestial mat- five into the Y. M. O. A. and other ters, then geography, human relations, religious organizations as secretaries, science, literature, and government. and the remainder have become engi- It was given to the library through neers, physicians, literary workers, President Roosevelt, to whom it was etc. Rev. Robert F. Fitch, D.D., the presented by the Chinese nation Itt president, writes: "In all these past appreciation of the action of our gov- years no class has graduated in which ernment in remitting the Boxer in- there was a single member who did demnity. not profess his faith in Christ and be- come a member of the Church. 'rhis New Prayer-meeting Methods has taken place in spite of the fact that more than half of our men come T HE church in the Disciples Mis- from non-Christian homes, many of sion in Chuchow, China, has in- them from the most influential families creased its enthusiasm and interest in of the Province…… At present there all activities of the church by some is a student body of 244 young men. unique plans for the prayer-meeting. The two dormitories that we have are For one meeting a list was made of abEOlutely crammed full and twice as students who are members of the many are annually refused entrance church there and are now at school in as are admitted." other cities. Out of a membership of 200, some sixty students are attending Mah-Jong and Missions school in Nanking, Chinkiang, 800chow, Shanghai, Anking, Hwaiyuen. A T the instance of a group of A special effort was made to have the Chinese Christians who recently parents of these students in the pray- met in Hongkong, the National Chriser-meeting. There were sixty present. tian Council of China has written the At another meeting the names of the Federal Council of Churches about children in Chuchow schools who are the playing of the Chinese game of from Christian homes, were tabulated. "mah-jong" by American Christians. There were nearly forty and their The letter claims that the introduction names were written on the blackboard. of the game into the social life of The children as well as the parents England and America is having a were invited and seventy·one at- weakening effect upon the moral tended. For the next meeting a list stamina of Chinese ,Christians. It will be used of all children under states: school age in Christian homes. "Mah·.jong is almost invariably played -World Galt. for money. The stakes are often very high, and as much as $1,000,000 has on oecasion Every Graduate a Christian been lost or won in a night. It is played by all classes, but broadly speaking it is H ANGCHOW Christian College, not countenanced by Chinese of high moral the only Christian college in the standing. To our great sorrow the practice province of Chekiang, China, has of playing mah·.jong for money is increasing made a remarkable re'Cord. It began not only in China generally but in the Chrisas a small primary school in 1845, and tian Church. This increase in not a few is now duly chartered in Washington, cases can be traced to the fact that the game D. C., under a board of directors rep- is being now so largely played in the so· resenting the Executive Committee of called Christian conntries, which is snp· Foreign Missions in Nashville and the posed to give a, certain sanction to its nse Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- by Christians here. This wonld be an argu· sions in New York. Over 1,000 stu- ment easily dealt with were it not that dents have attended this school and good Christan folks are among those who ~ome unde'r its influence. Of the 200 are joining in it. . . . It is not for us full college graduates, about sixty to condemn such persons, nOr would we say have gone into the ministry, about that it is wrong to play mah·jong without seventy-five into businel*!, about thirty stakes. We do feel that, in view of the terrible curse to this land which comes through gambHng and in particular through this form of it, Clnistian people in Eng·

NEWS FROM MANY LAXUS

land and America should seriously consider American missionaries, the only ones whether they ought not to place a limitation upon what may seem to them to be quite there, that they would not be molested. legitimate enjoyment. 'Ve may remind you The American Consul at Yunnan-fu, that the apostle said, "All things are law- Yunnan Province, received a telegram ful, but all things are not expedient." December 23d from Likiang, Yunnan, adjacent to Szechwan, saying that A Chinese Bible Student bandits had captured Batang, which P ASTOR HSIEH, a C. 1. M. work- for years has been at the mercy of er in Anhui Province, has been bands of Tibetan outlaws in territory holding special meetings, including a nominally under Chinese controL two ,,,('pks' Bible training school, at Officials of the United Christian Mis- various points in Kansu Province. sionary Society (Christian Churc11), Miss H..K Levermore, of Tsinchow, then did not believe any of their miswrites of him in China's Millions: sionaries at Batang were molested by "His quiet, bright, thorough Chris- the Tibetans, as mail was arriving tian character has impressed eV'eryone_ regularly, and none of the letters For twenty years he has been giving complained of any molestation_ The his whole time to work for the Lord, Christian Church missionaries are t.he during which time he has never ac- only ones at Batang.

cepted a wage or asked for help, but.

t.old only his needs to the Lord, trust- JAPAN·CHOSEN ing Him to snpply every need for January Earthquakes himself and family, which He never AN Associated Press dispatch, dated has failed to do. He told us some- Tokyo, January 15th, read: "Fifty thing of thp deep testing of the first persons are believed to have been year and the way the Lord met his killed in Tokio, Yokohama, and the need. A simple man of very little outside districts in today's earthschool education, his messages and quake, while many persons were insermons were full of quotations from jured. No casualties among foreignthe Confucian classics and from Bud- ers have been reported." dhist and Taoist sources used with much aptness, often to show that Another report stated: "Hundreds while thC'se religions had good moral- of temporary houses in Yokohama istic maxims they altogether lacked the power to follow them. He spoke crashed, with several hundred casualon many subjPct.s that closely touch a ties, and possibly one hundred deaths. Chinese mind and heart, many of Six telephone girls were killed in the which it would be difficult for a for- collapse of a boarding house in Tokio. eigner to treat with the same force The Y. M. C. .A. building was wrecked. or acceptance. I realize more than One of the main gates of the Imperial ever that the Bible just meets thp, Palace is down The authorities are needs of the Chinese people." taking every precaution to prevent an outbreak of racial feeling such as led to the massacre of Koreans during the earthquake last September_ Two fires Bandits in Batang were speedily checked. The fire fight- BEIJATED news of the capture by ers slowly patrolled the temporary Tibetan bandits of the remote barracks quarters, reassuring the peo- Chinese town of Batang, in the west- ple. ' All telegraph, telephone and ern part of the province of Szechwan, cable lines were put out of operation. "

near the T:ibetan frontier, reached Peking early in January, and carne Student Volunteers for Japan C thence to the New York Times. Ac- ONFRONTED by the millions of Japanese, especially in the rural cording t.o a telegram from Chung- king, Szechwan, the town was taken districts, who are still unevangelized, November 17th. The leaders of the some of the missionaries have corne to bandits, the message says, assured the feel that the time is ripe for larger

things, for a greater consecration of vow against drink, which he has kept Japan's young life to definitely Chris- ever since. His e.onversion soon took tian work, and are praying earnestly place, and he rapidly developed into to that end. Indications are not want- a powerful local preacher. From that ing that the Japanese Church, too, it was only a step to consecrate himlaments the scarcity of workers, and self to the ministry. is waking to larger visions of the immense territory waiting for the Mes- Christians in Japanese Diet sage. Many denominations are thinking of their task in nation-wide terms. F EBRUARY eleventh is a gr.eat na- Hence there is great reason to hope tional holiday in Japan, being the that the call for workers will soon be anniversary of the coronation of the sounded by the Japanese Church, first emperor. For many years the louder than the missionaries ever Reverend Masahisa Uemura had sigcould do, and that some day in the nalized the day by inviting all the near future a definitely-organized Christian members of the Diet to a Volunteer Movement under Japanese special religious service. In 1923 one auspices may be called into being. This of the deacons of Pastor Uemura's past summer two of the younger Jap- church, Mr. Daikichiro Tagawa, M.P., ese leaders met with a group of mis- invited the Christian members of the sionaries to discuss the situation. Diet to meet a number of Christian With the assistance of these two men, leaders, ine.luding several from the it is planned to issue leaflets setting Student Movement. It was most inforth the call to the ministry, and to teresting to see members of different urge the churches to devote specified parties gathered in the bonds of Chris- Sundays to preaching on this subject. tian fellowship. Among other things, Thus it is hoped that the movement the injection of Christian motives into may develop under distinctly J apan- international relationships was earese leadership. nestly dise.ussed. It is a source of gratitude to know that there are Once a Drunken Conductor about thirty Christian members of Parliament among whom are a num- A YOUNG Japanese theological stu- ber of former Studeut Movement dent, whose home is in the city of leaders, many of whom have main- Tottori, owes his present purpose to tained close contacts with the Moyethe devotion of Mrs. Bennett,anAmer- ment. ican woman missionary. He was formerly a railroad conductor, and one The "Water-Level Association" day while intoxicated he insulted a young woman who was traveling ASOCIETY bearing this name has alone. A missionary mother, who was been organized for the uplift and also on the train, interfered in behalf emancipat.ion of 3,000,000 people in of the young woman. The conductor Japan who were formerl)' called eta became very angry, but when he had and have for hundreds of years been cooled down a bit the missionary per- set apart for the special business 'of suaded him to come and see her at her slaughtering animals and the making home when he was off duty. He did of shoes and various despised occupaso, and before he left her house he tions. They are thought by some to had promised never to drink again. be of Korean extraction (prisoners of But the missionarv did not let the war), by others to be pure Japanese, matter end with this promise. A few but to have fallen into disrepute- be- 'days later, to her sorrow, she found ca.use Japan is so largely Buddhist the man half drunk. But her self- and therefore averse to all taking sacrifice and evident motherly interest of life. When they inaugurated in his welfare so overcame the ma.n the movement in 1922, they called that he then and there made a solemn upon their kinsmen to "get firmly to- gether," and said: "We are living in

1924J NEWS FROM l'IIANY LANDS ~31

an age when mankind is about to be and spiritual encouragement gotten converted to God….. Knowing as we once every seven years while on furdo how cold-blooded and callous so- lough-and even then, so great is his ciety is, and what deprivation means, supply, that he can spend ten months we pray from the bottom of our hearts out of his year of furlough going for the warmth and beam of life, from church to church telling of his which we so much prize." Early in work. This is far from the truth, for 1923, 5,000 of the association's 30,000 there is no class of church worker members he,ld a meeting in Kyoto and that stands in such constant need of passed variolls resolutions, among inspirational help and encouragethem these: "(1) To demand the re- ment as the missionary, whose work moval of discriminatory treatment in calls heavily on his spiritual reserve army and navy (it is now practically and whose separation from the church impossible for one of this class to be- life he has always known makes it come an officer); (2) to cease paying difficult for him to be always enthudues to the great Buddhist temples in siastic and hopeful. When we heard Kyoto; and (3) to back up the recog- of the Biederwolf party's plan to come nition of the Soviet Government in to Kwangju, the missionaries were as Russia." The movement is against rejoiced as the native church, for we idols' and on its fiag has a crown of all felt the need of spiritual reviving thorns. Though some fear that these and we were delighted at the prospect people are Bolshevists, others expect of hearing again some real music." it to form an' alliance with the labor movement, which may become mutu- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC ally beneficial. Disciples in the Philippines Labor Proposes Lower Wages THE Disciples Church is planning SEVERAL months ago the Japam to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary Advertiser reported a remarkable of the founding of its Foreign Missituation in Shizuoka prefecture, sionary Society by a special campaign where two groups of employees pro- for funds, to be used chiefly for new posed a reduction of wages owing to buildings in the mission fields. Mrs. business depression. The example E. K. Higdon says, in World Call, was followed by an association of " The building of the Singalong wood cutters. "The companies gladly Church will mean that that congregaaccepted the demand for an increase tion can have two services on Sunday, in wages made by our members when an adequate Sunday-school, ministerthere was trade prosperity," said the ing to the many children of the leaders, "and the time came for us to crowded district in which it will be help the companies in their struggle located, and a young people's service. to make both ends meet." These things are impossible now be- cause it is using the student church Biederwolf Meetings in Chosen which is a number of blocks from its own district. It will release the Taft DR. BIEDERWOLF, Mr. Homer Avenue Church for the use of the Rodeheaver, Miss Grace Saxe and students in the morning. The rest Miss Hay conducted a four-day meet- house in Baguio will insure a vacation ing for foreigners and Koreans at to at least three missionary families Kwangju, October 23d-26th. What who otherwise might have no vacation this meant to the missionaries is vivid- and will be available for any sick ly put by Rev. L. T. Newland: "There missionaries, who otherwise might seems to be an opinion current in the have to be invalided home. The new home church that the missionary is an home in Manila will stop the payin2: inexhaustible well and can spend his of excessive rents, and by being close days inspiring the native 'churches to the work of the missionary family, to zeal and good works, while he him- will add greatly to its efficiency." self can get along on the inspiration

Call of China's 'Great Northwest: or that of Dr. Kao, and his

Kanan aud Beyond. By Mrs. Howard work so richly crowned, were penned, 'faylor. Map, Illns. viii, 215 pp. Lon- Christian readers would feel well re- don; China Inland Mission. 38, 6<1. paid for their interest. Mrs. Taylor 1923. gives proof that this corner of the vineyard is slowly becoming a garden A new book by Mrs. Taylor, but the of the Lord. Who will help ~ H. P. B. same old spirit of love to all in China, the same proofs cited to show how that spirit is used of God to win Glimpses of Indian America. W. F. Jordan.

needy peoples, a still greater readi- 12mo. Price $1.75. Fleming H. Revell ness to carry the glad tidings on the Company, New York. 1923.

part of those newly evangelized, and The great problem of Mexico is an a new field of effort vividly set forth Indian problem. Of the 2,000,000 in- on the edges of lofty Tibet and among hahitants of Guatemala, in Central the various Moslem tribes of Kansu. America 1,200,000 are pure Indians.

In that province, one of China's A vast territory in the Basin of the largest an.d most remote, a scattered Amazon is peopled by half-IVlked sav- force of some threescore missionaries ages, as yet untouched by Christian is cooperating with Chinese workers civilization; of the various peoples in a task that is strenuous, faith de- living within the limits of Ecuador, manding and soul rewarding. In few Peru, and Bolivia less than fourteen books dOBs one find such unusual per cent are of pure, white blood; stories of God's presence among His and more than half of the 7,000,000 workers, such proofs that He hears inhabitants of these countries are and answers prayer, such almost primitive, ignorant agricultural Inmiraculous coincidences. It is doubt- dians, living in an almost uube- less true that with the author's emo- lievable condition of degradation and tional and poetic temperament, she poverty.

has selected and painted her material This book, by an American, pre- and has not told the reader all the sents a study of not only a crying truth. y.et she certainly does not hide need but an unexcelled opportunity thB hardnesses and difficulties of for the investment of effort in that Kansu life and work. Even the most valuable asset of any land-its thrills of travel in the near-Tibetan people. The highland Indians of fastnesses would cause an enthusiast Mexico, Central and South America to hesitate before offering for that arB a distinct field of missionary en- lofty, barren, semi-savage field. deavor, the fringe of which has The 2,500 members of the Chris- scarcely been touched. Inhabiting tian community, more than half of the high valleys and table-lands that them communicants, arB not well edu- form the backbone of the continent, cated; they possess little of this they themselves constitute the back- world's goods and face St. Paul's bone and bulk of the population. It "beasts at Ephesus" in the persons of is generally acknowledged that their hostile Mohammedans and Tibetans; condition today is worse than when they daily suffer semi-ostracism from they were discovered and conquered their own folk-and yet they rejoice by the united rBpresentatives of the in the Lord, and trust in their newly Spanish Church and State.

found Friend and Saviour. Even if The author has had an unusually only one frequently recurring figure, swcessful career in promoting the 232

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

sale and distribution of the Bible in Some items are technically Catholic; Latin America. His ministry brings him into close and constant contact but the substance is generally interwith all classes. Out of a full heart he writes a record of his experiences esting. Perhaps no Protestant volume and observations while pursuing his chosen task, which is in reality a sin- has been written in the same coopercere plea for the down-trodden aborigines in the lands south of us. ative way, and with practically no S. G. 1. connecting links between the letters Maryknoll Mission Letters–China-Volume and diary entries. H. P. B. One. Illus., map, xvi. 364 pp. New York. The Macmillau Company. $3.00. 'Francis de Sales Buchanan, Missionary ill 1923. New Guinea. Gilbert White. 59 pp. Though these- "extracts from the Macmillan Co. New York. Society for letters and diaries of the pioneer mis- the Propag"tiou of Ch";stian Knowledge. sioners of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society of America" are dedi- London. 1023. cated to "those American Catholics, priests and laity, who, since the foun- Francis Buchanan would probably dation of the Society have opened for it hearts in sympathy, purses in sus- have shrunk from the publicity intenance, and. lips in prayer," it is a sumptuous volume that cannot fail to volved in this biography because of interest Protestants as well. It is a sample of the literature now appear- his humble conviction that he had ing under the enthusiastic heads of Roman Catholic missionary operations achieved nothing worthy of report. as they are beginning from this side of the Atlantic. Bishop Gilbert White, who knew "lYlaryknoll" might seem to be a sBpuircihnagnasntorwyelil~ has written this in- Training Institution in Scranton and such a way that in in New York State and a mission station in Canton Province, China; in the quiet life of this man of God we reality it is the common name of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society of see first the source of his selfishness America. Its first quartette of missioners were set apart in September, and frnitfulness. In this age of fever- 1918, and hence this first volume of letters does not speak from any long ish activity and absorption in maexpe·rience. Their first field was in southern Kuang-tung, where they be- terial things it is good for us to be gan work under the French Mission of Paris. From their first arrival, their brought into contact with a soul so progress and doings are circumstantially chronicled almost day by day. purR and with one who sought to serve Sincc all were new to China-except that Father Price, their Superior, had his Master quietly in obscure places. been in China the year before-these The story is a record of noble s~r~­ letters and diaries are naively written and are as readable and full of color ice by one who had very marked lImIas one is likely to find in any modern book of travel and foreign residence. tations. Francis B'uchanan's health For those who wish to know how was always indifferent; his advanced Catholic work from the very start it> year'!' were against him. when he fi~st carried on, this is a fine source-book. went to this field and m some qUIte important respects, he ~a~. :poorly equipped for th-e responslblhtlCs he had to meet. Many who read this storr wil~ praise God for the inspiration It brmgs to them especially those who have feared that 'they could do nothing because they could do so little. Th~ great lesson of this life is that the SImplest service faithfully rendered may be abundantly bless~d by God, Who in His wisdom chooses the weak things of this world to achieve His purposes. c. w. A.

The Land Systems of Mexico. George Mc- Cutcheon McBride. American Geograph· ical Society Reseaych Series No. 12. New York. ., The important place that the l.and question has had in the MexlCan Revolution makes this book of special importance. It is an authoritative nounced to be unsatisfactory; it is thought to contain not one doctrine and unbiased discussion of the ques- but many contradictory doctrines, and its doctrinal developments ;tre retion, including the Agrarian Revolu- garded as obsolete. But back of these contradictions, Dr. Scott discovers an tion which has been going on during "essential gospel" which is the per- lllanent possession of the race. the last twelve years and which still What then is this essential gospel? is the most important question before Surely this is a fair question, but it is never answered by Our author in the Mexican Government. any satisfactory way. One thing, however, seems to be clear-the "es- Mr. McBride states his conclusion sential gospel" of Dr. Scott is not "good news" at all; it is not an acas follows: "From the historical facts eoum; of something that has happened or (as in the teaching of Jesus) somepresented, it is apparent that the thing that was soon to happen. The essential gospel of our author, on the system of latifnndia with peons at- other hand, proclaims not an event but an ideal. He says: ' ,We have tached has long outlived the situation learned to seek the reality of the New Testament teaching not in its specific for which it was introduced as part doctrines but in that which lies be- hind them-in the moral and religious of a conquest regime. Geographical ideal which they seek to interpret" (p.47). 'rhere lies the profound difconsiderations indicate that, while the ference between Dr. Scott's views on the one hand and the whole New Tessize of properties must vary in re- tament on the other; Modernism merely presents an ideal to the human sponse to the diverse physical char- will, the New Testament sets forth a rcde~ming act of God; Modernism acter of the se'veral natural regions, is couched in the imperative mood, the New Testament primarily in a trisuch extensive holdings as now exist umphant indicative; Modernism comes forward with an ideal, the New are not essential in any part of the Testament with a GOSP'll. J. G. M.

country; that, in most districts, they The Home !lnd Health in India. Kate Platt. 216 pp. William Wood & Co. cannot be regarded as the logical New York. 1923. product of the environment; and This is useful preliminary reading that, in many regions, small properties for missionaries expecting to go to India, and to a lesser extent for those are a far more natural response to the going to other parts of the tropics. The author has the very worthwhile conditions of climate, soil, and relief. purpose of trying to guide people at the start; and the range and detail The ethnic composition of the popula- of the book bespeak wide experience.

tion, while making the system possible It is divided into three main sec- tions: (1) Making the Home; (2) in the past, does not demand or war- About the Nursery; (3) Tropical Diseases. rant its continuance, but rather ap- The first of these takes up the techpeals for its abolition. Considerations nique of life in India. With due al- of the economic, social, and political welfare of the country argue for a reduction in the size of the haciendas, for a great increase in the number of ranchos, and for the protection of the pueblo collective holdings until such a time as the Indians shall be able to assume full individual proprietor- ship. " S. G. I.

The New Test;,ment Today. By Ernest Findlay Scott, D.D., Professor of Biblical Theology in Uninn Theological Seminary, New York. New York: The MaemilHm Company. 192~ [first printed 1921]. Pp. 92. Price 75 cents.

The New Testament, according to Dr. Scott, is full of contradictions; Paul, the (supposedly late) writer of the Fourth Gospel, and Jesus Himself were children of their own age and were strongly affected by the pagan or late·Jewish currents of thought that prevailed around them. Thus, as a source of Christian doctrine, the New Testament is prolowance or adaptation for the view- The book contains much readable point of a British government or information about the country and business resident of Inaia the info. people. One of its best features is a mation and discussion are informing short vocabulary of well-known J apa- and practical. nese proper names with their pro- The second section, on the feeding nunciation clearly shown. The book and general care of children, is not closes with a simple pagean.t in which exclusively with reference to life in Japanese characters, whom we suspect the tropics, though with special refer- of being real persons connected with ence to India conditions. It should the missions of the Southern Presby- b'j taken as the author intends, as sup- terian Church, describe their conver- plemcntary to further study, but is sion and work for Christ, and in a Ruggestive and condensed statement. which children representing a Japa- From .a medical standpoint, the nese kindergarten or Sunday-school third section on "Tropical Diseases," sing "Jesus loves me" III the Japa- is probably the most generally useful nese version. J. H. B.

for missionaries going to all parts of The Religiolls and Social Problems of the Orient. By Masaharu Anesaki, D.Litt., the tropics. The concise description L.L.D., Pro:!'. of Science of Religion in Tokyo Imperial University; Prof. of of tropical diseases of the tropics, Japanese JJiterature and Life in Harvard University. 73 pp. $1.00. Maemillan many of which are widely prevalent Company. New York. 1923.

elsewhere, as well as in India, is well This brief but interesting and valu- able discussion by one of the most done. Missionaries going out to these distinguished students of religion in the world, is limited to Japan. The regions should have at least this much author combines the highest· culture both of the Occident and of the Orieont knowledge of the prevalent diseases so that it is of great value to get his point of view on the deeper aspects and of their prevention and treat- of developments in Japan.

ment. E. M. D. Four brief chapters describe the outstanding point of contrast in The White Fields of Japan. By Lois .T. the mental attitude of the West and Erickson. 207 pp. 50c paper, 75e cloth. the Ea5t; the interaction of Buddhism Presbyterian Committee of Publication, and Christianity in Japan; the re- Richmon'l, Va. 1923. lation of modern industrialism to spiritllal forces; and the rise of new Mrs. Erickson outlines the progress and significant religious phenomena of Christianity in Japan from its in- in Japan. Dr. Anesaki shows that troduction by Xavier and the Jesuits great things are happening in Japan in 1549, through the time of the in the spiritual realm, but the discus- Dutch Protestants and the long period sion is too brief to give an adequate of seclusion when Japan became a conception of th£'ID. Hermit Nation, up to the coming of the seed-sowers in 1853 and the begin- The point of view is that of the ning of modern missions from 1859. student of religion rather than that of the believer for Dr. Anesaki is not From this point the book deals a Christian, and we have never underchiefly with the Japan missions of the stood that he is a Buddhist, in the Southern Presbyterian Church but so 8ense of accepting the fundamental many types of work are portrayed tenets of that religion as true. He that the book will be of general inter- writes as one to whom religious pheest to all students of missions. Stories nomena are interesting and important, of some of Japan's outstanding lead- but who has himself no definite coners, such as Verbeck and Neesima of victions as to religious truth. the early days, Pastor Uemura, Madame Yajima, I<Jvangelist Kanamori, and Apostle· Kagawa of the Slums, of modern times, are well told.

The last chapter discusses Japan's foothold on the continent in Korea and Shantung from the missionary standpoint.

In the first chapter our attention is wholesome growth where the' foreign attracted by the passage: "It was missionaries' are sole masters of the this sympathy and love [in Bud- 'native converts.' Where is Christidhism] that worked to make roads on anity to be found if mere pity or the prairies, to build bridges over the even contempt on the one side favors streams, to plant fruit trees, to erect submission, or suspicion, or animosity almshouse'S along the highways, to es- on the other; if haughty domination tablisb hospitals and dispensaries, as rules ovel' subservient dependence 1 well as colleges and monasteries …. Ve must refrain from detail in this "But ihis situation is changing; connection, except to point out that yes, it must change if Christianity is there is a large field of history here to be the genuine religion of Christ, yet to be opened up to the Occidental even in the Orient." public. " Dr. Anesaki does injustice both to On some future occasion Dr. Ane- the missionaries and to his Christian saki should present the details here fellow countrymen in this gross cariomitted, for if Buddhism has ever cature. It is not and neve-r has been been a large force for social better- the attitude of missionaries and Japament it has been much misunderstood, nese would not submit to it. not only in the Occident,. but by large numbers of Chinese, Japanese The fourth chapter is the most inand Koreans. teresting and valuable for here the author discusses the rise of the im- Another thing that one! would like portant new religious phenomena in to see elaborated is the following Japan, such as Tenrikyo (although statement (p. 25) : not named) Omoto Kyo, and the move- ments repl'esented by Arishima, "In Buddhism this faith in the Kagawa, and Nishida. Especially deperson of the founder was ever re- lightful is the account of Mr. Nishida's garded as the source of life for those visit to the Omi Mission, founded by who believed in him." Wm. Merrell Vories, at Hachiman, near Kyoto. Mr. Nishida is said to This is something new. "Faith in have discovered there "how property the person of the founder," "those can be made the instrument of spirwho believed in him"-what do these itual living and service instead of a things mean, in Buddhism? We know hindranr~e to them." If Mr. Nishida what they mean in Christianity. When takes that lesson to heart it will revoa man "believes in Christ" he en- lutionize his. entire system of thought. trusts himself to Jesus Christ as a Would that many American Chrisliving Saviour, who can and will do tians could make the same pilgrimage things for him what he cannot do for to Omi, with the same result! A. P. himself. Is any such thing believed by any Buddhist about Gautama? In Palestine at the Empty Tomb. By E. E. 'rhe Shinshu Buddhists haVe! indeed Violette. 12mo. 89 pp. $1.25. George such a faith with regard to Amida, H. Doran Co., New York. 1923. but Amida is not Gautama, the historical founder of Buddhism. Here is a short narrative of a traveler and a tourist in Palestine. Prof. Anesaki is right in exposing The author, Dr. Violette, the editor of the superficial argument, used by Point of View, is a believer in imsome early missionaries, that Chris- mortality and in the bodily resurrectianity should be accepted because it tion of Christ. The visit to Calvary was the basis of Western civilization; and the empty tomb brings the conbut this argument never constituted viction to the tourist that the bodily a considerable portion of the teaching resurrection of Jesus Christ is a vinpresented to the .Japanese. dication of the perfect life of God and an assurance of immortality to One sentence, on p. 30, is a blemish every child of the true and living God. on an otherwise fair discussion: "How can Christianity achieve a

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Tables in the Wilderness. By Amy Wilson books have been published and dis- Carmichael. 12mo. 154 pp. Is, 61l. tributed by the thousands; sex has S. P. C. K. Depository, Vepery, Madras, been taught and talked about in the India, 1923. For sale at 50c a copy home, the school, the church, the press, by Miss Oora Kane, 197 No. Allen St., but today social conditions are worse Albany, N. Y. than before. Evidently knowledge is dangerous unless it is accompanied by The work of' faith and labor of love Christian principles and power to confor Indian children have been richly trol thoughts and acts. Dr. Gray rewarded. Here is the behind-the- here gives in a helpful discussion of scenes story of how the needs have scx problems from a Christian standbeen supplied. It is written in Miss point. He advocates making use of Carmichael's charming style and is a all the ideals and forces that establish stimulus to faith and to sacrificial and strengthen character. He does works. not excuse sin or weakness and holds up a high idea pf purity (md of When Black Meets White. By John Louis marital happiness. We believe, how- Hill. 12mo. 149 pp. The Argyle Pub· ever, that the control of Christ over lishers, Chicago. 1922. all the life should be more clearly emphasized than is done here. It is The race problem is one of the great only the indwelling Christ who can problems of America-but it is not cast out effectually the demon of altogether a colored problem. The selfish and sordid passion. white race is also a problem and will be until its members are thoroughly Lives 0' Men, or George Bowman of Pit- Christian. tenween. By Margaret Pyle. Pamphlet Is net. China Inland Mission. Lon- In this book, the author, a colored don, Philadelphia and Toronto. 1923. man, gives his view of race-relationship. The basis of his thesis is that Mr. Bowman was a missionary of expressed by the publishers in the the China Inland Mission, who spent preface: "To cure the ills of the a few short years in China, but whose world and harmonize the discordant influence was beautiful, strong and notes of life. the sum total of man- far-reaching. kind, including both leaders and followers must think in terms of mind, Life as a Stewardship. By Guy L. Morrill. not in terms of matter." 'The essence Pamphlet. 25c. Presbyterian Board of of the problem is also expressed in Puhlication. Philadelphia.. 1923. the words of Dr. Lyman Abbott: "T.o deny the brotherhood of man is to Five Bible stories on man's re] adeny the fatherhood of God." tion to things. teach the lesson of own- ership, partnership, earning, spend- 11r. Hill takes up the race problem ing and giving on the basis of s.tewin America, north and south; the ardship. The pamphlet is an excellent psychology of the Negro, his. history textbook for Bible classes. and contribution to progress; America's need of the Negro and the race Woman's Magazines Unite. questions of freedom, social equality, amalgamation and service. It is a Two Presbyterian publications, helpful study for people (1f both Woman's Work and The Home Miswhite and black races. sions Monthly, which have hitherto represented the woman's home and Men, Women and God. By A. Herbert Gray. foreign missionary interests have 12mo. 199 pp. Paper, 60c. Associa· .been merged into one monthly mag- tion Press. New York. 1923. azine under the name Missions East and West. The editor will be Miss Present moral and social conditions Lucia P. Towne, of New York, for reveal cl<!arly the great need for several years associate editor of The Christian ideals and standards in sex Continent. The first issue of the new relationship. A few years ago, teach- publication is to be dated April and ers maintained that the motto to be adopted was "know thyself." Sex

its headquarters will be the Presby- is refreshing to note the warmth of terian Building, 156 Fifth Avenue, the author's spirit, and the genuine New York. sincerity of his message on the Divine Program, the Divine Purpose and the Anglo-South American Handbook. Edited Divine Power. J. F. R.

by W. H. Koebel. The Macmillan Com- pany. New York. 1922. More Twice Born Men. By Harold Begbie.

In addition to the usual commercial, 8vo. 164 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New financial, political, legislative, geo- York. 1923.

graphical, and historical information The study of the psychology of and the notes concerning currency, conversion by no means exhausts the tranl:lport, and bibliography, details subject. The facts are greater than are included in this business hand- any explanation of them. Mr. Begbie book, concerning the best means of enters a different realm than that cov- travel. s. G. 1. ered by the "down and outs" dis- cussed in his "Twice B'orn Men."

The Argentine Republic. Its Development Here he takes up the conversion of and Progress. Pierre Denis, D. es L. college men in the missions conducted Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. in England by F. B. (Frank Bu- chanan). '1'he incidents are more in- Mr. Denis writes of the conquest of teresting than are Mr. Begbie's the soil by man and the exploitation philosophizings on them. He does not of the natural resources. The develop- understand, or fully appreciate, the ment of agriculture and cattle breed- spiritual forces and processes that ing is carefully studied, as well as the account for the transformations, but growth in population and enlargement he records some modern miracles that of the urban centers. The author, in awaken his admiration and baffle his mentioning these aspects of Argen- philosophy, though he does not admit tina, has dwelt upon the early history and development of the various re- it. sources of the country, thus giving a foundation for a clear understanding A Protestant Encyclopredia. of iis pres.ent industries. Mr. Denis, "hO&8 work on Brazil in the South Representatives of twelve Protes- American series will be remembered, tant denominations have joined in the is an authority on South American incorporation of a new religious edusubjects and his view upon these ques- cational body known as The Institute tion& is of recognized value. s. G. I. for the Advancement of Christian Knowledge, with Judge Henry Wade Every Member Evangelism. By J. E. Rogers, LL.D., as president. The first Conant, D.D. $1.50. Sunday School ~tep in the Institute's program, which Times Co. Philadelphia. 1922. contemplates the study of religious Every zealous pastor will be greatly problems and engaging in religious stimulated by reading this book so full surveys and research, will be to secure of helpful suggestions on personal the publication of an "American En- evangelism. The presentation of the cyclopredia of Christianity," for theme moves steadily forward to its American Protestantfl. Theore is an destination. Dr. Conant rightly places editorial board of nine Protestant the responsibility for soul winning scholars, headed by Dr. Joseph Cullen where it belongs—on the individual Ayer, professor of ecclesiastical his- believer. With pungent, straightfor- tory in the Divinity School of the ward style the argument is developed. Protestant Episcopal Church, in Phil- The effect is cumulative. From the adelphia. The work will be in twelve scriptural basis, the author carries the octavo volumes, extensively illus- reader through the practical applica- trated, of approximately a million tion of this theme, past the diffi.culties words each, and will require six years of personal work, to a program, which, to be completed. The editorial policy as he says, will save the Church. It will be strictly impartial, from an

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

objective point of view, and it is pro· are dealt with; also the part of a wife posed to have at least two different in giving and the rightful training of writers handle subjects which are open children. Stewardship is shown to in- to controversy. The publisher is to be clude the right use of intangible Appleton, publisher of the Catholic values such as time, strength, example, Encyclopredia. ' , 'fhe need for a body service, attitUde, life and prayer. In- like the Institute for the Advance· dividuals, churches, heads of families, nmnt of Christian Knowledge," says financial committees and others will .Tudge Rogers, "arose out of present- find here a wonderful storehouse of day conditions. This is a day of a fact, Bible teaching, illustration, and new and widespread religious renais- practical suggestions.

sance. It is an hour in which the Answered Prayer in China. By Charles E. Protestant Church of the United Scott. 8vo. 219 pp. $1.50. The Sunday States faces new duties, hears a new School Times. Philadelphia. 1923.

call to new activities. The purposes Nothing is more stimulating to faith of the Institute, in general, are to and life than authentic narratives of function as a laboratory of religion, direct and specific answers to prayer where competent workers can engage such as are given here. Dr. Scott in research and where church prob- speaks from experience in a way that lems can be studied." should convince doubters and .

strengthen saints. His volume in- Shelton of Tibet. By Flora Beal Shelton. cludes stories of conversion, demon Illus. 8vo. 319 pp. $2.00 net. George exorcism, cures, money returned, res- H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. cue from robbers, persecution 'Cnded, plots foiled, opposition overcome and Those who already know of the ad· lives transformed. The stories are venturous and self·sacrificing life, and calmly and convincingly told in a way the tragic murder of Dr. Shelton, a that holds the interest and stirs the little over a year ago, will welcome heart. this stirring account of his heroic and useful life on the borders of the For· bidden Land. rlfrs. Shelton, his con- . A Guide of Religious Pageantry. By Mason Crum. 12 mo. 134 pp. $1.25. The stant companion. tells the story as no Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. one else could. It is a true hero tale. more interesting than many novels, The American public is running full of information about the country wild on plays and pageantry. Even and people and rich in adventure educated people are fast 10'sing their among strange people. The narrative power of concentration and enjoyment forms a clarion call to others to take of any serious book or disconrse. up the work of carrying the Gospel They want their information highly to these neglected people of the" Roof spiced with pictures and action. 'fhis trend is unfortunate, but naturally of the W orId." Christian educators are trying to turn The Christian and His Money Problems. this fad to account for Christ and mis- By Bert Wilson. 8vo. 236 pp. $1.50 sions. It is yet too early to judge as net. George H. Doran Co. New York. to the ultimate outcome, but many of 1923. the plays and pageants are instruc- A Secretary of the Society that tive and impressive. Prof. Crum of Rtarted the "Men and Millions Move- Columbia, South Carolina, here gives ment" has set forth, on biblical prin- some excellent advice on the history ciples and with illustrations from life, and use of religious drama, how to the Christian idea of wealth, its in- produce a pageant and includes lists crease. and its use. Stewardship and of books, plays and pageants for va- partnership with God are rightly em- rious ages and special occasions. The phasized and valuable suggestions are list is not very discriminating for it given as to administration. Covetous- contains some plays that do violence ness is shown to be a sin; temptations to the Biblical narrative and teaching. Reigning in Life. By J. East Harrison. with me after this, for I bear branded 8V0. 212 pp. $1.50. The Sunday School on my body the owner's stamp of Times Co. Philadelphia. 1922. . Jesus. " The parallel edition makes The greatest secret in life is the this volume still more valuable for secret of victory. This includes power, study. purity, peace, satisfaction, service. Dr. Harrison is a man with a thor- I ough knowledge of the Bible and of The Art of Preaching. Charles R. Brown. wide, practical experience. He is a popular Bible teacher at Mount Her- 250 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co New mon School and at Northfield. In York. 1922. these twenty-ow, helpful talks on the secret of victory over sin, weakness These Lyman Beecher Lectures for and failure, he clearly presents the Bible teachings on the believer's king- 1922-23, delivered at the Yale Divinship and the divine ideal for the Christian life. The studi€s will be ity School. deal with the technique of fonnd profitable for personal life and they might well form the basis for preaching. The eight chapters discuss prayer-meeting topics. very clearly and helpfully the Sig- The Gateway to China. Pictures of Shang- hai. By Muq Kinde Gamewell. Illus. nificance, the Basis, the Content, the 8vo_ 272 pp. $2.00 net. l'leming H. Revell Co. New York. ]923. Measure, the Lighter Elements, the Shanghai. a city where ancient and Delivery. the Setting and the Soul of m[)dern civilizations meet, is described by Mrs. Gamewell who is a careful the S!'rmon. It is not a textbook but observer Dnd an interesting writer, having lived in China for fourte€n is delightful reading, packed with years. The first edition of the volume, describing the city, its shops, homes, practical suggestions and common schools, business. customs, foreign philanthropies and Protestant mis- sense advice for students and preachsions, was published in 1916. It is here revised and a new chapter is add- ers. H. A. A. ed on "~hanghai of Today." The story of Prot€stant Missions in Shang- The Miracle Man and the Wond~r Book. hai is well told. By Fred J. Meldan. 12mo. 7f) pp. 35 and 75 cent.s. Bible Institute Colportage The New Testament-a New Translation. Association. Chicago. ]923. By James Moffatt; together with the authorized version and an introduction to Christ and the Bible are the subject the New Testament study. 8vo. $2.50. of this earnest presentation of the Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1922. grounds for faith in the deity of Jesus and the inspiration of the Book. Moffatt's translation is already well-known for the fresh light it With the Judeans in the Palestine Camsheds on some of the New Testament paign. Lientenant-Colonel J. H. Patterpassages. In part it is more of a son. Illustrated. 270 pp. $2.25. Macparaphrase than a translation and millan Co. New York. 1922. there are occasionally undignified colloquialisms and unwarranted trans- This story of a Jewish brigade, positions of the text where the trans- formed by order of the British War lator thinks the connection is thus improved. The epistles are especially Office, to serve under General Allenby well done and contain many striking passages. Note, for instance, Gala- in his Palestinian campaign, is written tians 6: 17, "Let no one interfere by the colonel in charge. Although the brigade is credited with some very commendable things the book is not altogether pleasant to read, partly be- cause the author feels so deep a resent- ment against Jews and Gentiles who did not give the plan their approval; and partly because the brigade had to submit to many galling acts of injustice and discrimination on ac- count of its being a. Hebrew unit.

After reading this story or that of the treatment of Negro soldiers in the American army one feels that the Anglo-Saxon generaly is greatly af- flicted with that ugly thing called race prejudice. R M. L.

GREECE

EGYPT $455 to $1390 PALESTINE MIDNIGHT SUN-LAPLAND ALASKA-THE GREAT WEST rr f World's Sunday Our School Convention lOUrS Give as Much as Any Give More Than Many , Cost Less Than Any Write To-day for Itinerary THE WICKER TOURS, Richmond, Va. "Travel Free from Worry" with NEW BOOKS The Blind The Business of Missions. COl"l18lim ][. Need Bibles! pll.tton. 281 pp. $2.00. The I1Incmil1all Co. New York. 1924. B IBLES with raised type for those unfortunates who Color Blind-Missionary Play in Thre~ Acts. crave the comfort of the Margaret T. Applegarth. 10c. George Holy Book, are diStributed ilee by H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. the New York Bible Society.

Divine Inspiration of the Bible. W. K ''It is beyond words to tell you Vine, ':I.A. 119 pp. 28, !l!l. Pi('kcrillg how much I appreciate these vol- & Inglis. Glasgow. 1923. urnes," writes one recipient.

Law vs. Lawlessness. Edited by Fred H. They ask your help. The annuity Smith. 186 pp. $1.00. Fleming ll. plan gives you an opportunity to Revell Co. New York. 1924. participate in this work, through an investment which will yield you Labour in India. J. H. Kelman. 2,(; Fl'· a substantial incorne for life4 $4.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. Learn huw generosity actually pays cash Modern Religio-Healing; ;1,,"'S 'fheOl':,," dividends of God's Word. C. E. Putnam. 166 pp. Write for booklet No. 7 50c paper. 153 Institutt' Place, Chicago. 1924. New York Bible Society Ian Macfarlane, Medical c.Iissionary at 5 E. 48th Street New York City Nazareth and Captain R. A. ,:1. C. 94 pp. Tlw a/drs! RIMe ~)'OCldt' zn ..lVC7(1 York e, Buchan ObserveT')' Press. Petel'hend, and the only orgamzatlOJl dlstnbutmg Scotland. Blolcsfrce I1l the CIty a1ld harbor.

Seeing Life Whole. Hemy C. King. 160 pp. $1.50. :Macmillan Co. New York. 1923.

Twelve Great Questions About Christ.

Clarence E. Macartney. 221 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIlE VORLD in writing to advertisers. Formef Savages Are Transformed Into Christian Workers Through the Teaching of the Bible You Can Help—lf You Will Kwato Needs a Bible School. It Will Cost $50,000 and Will Train P apuan Christians to Win Their Countrymen to Christ THIS SCHOOL INCLUDES Dormitory for Girls …….. . $1,500 Dormitory for Boys .. . …. " 1,500 A School Building . . . . . . . . .. S, 000 Dormitory for Women…. 4,000 Dormitory for Men.. . …. .. 4, 000 Community Dining Hall…. . 3,500 A Kitchen …… 2, 000 .t RAW NEW GUINEA HEATIIEN One Hundred Dollars a Year Will Train Two Christian Evangelists Graduated Volunteers Are Ready to Go Out from America if Their Support Is Provided A Hospital Is Greatly Needed fOf a Popu- lation of 20,000 People. It Will Also Train Native Nurses. Total Cost, $50,000 A Child in the Mission School Can Be Supported for $30 a Year WILL YOU HELP?

Send Your gills 10: KAGO, A PAPUAN EVANGELIST WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York New Guinea Evangelization Society, Inc.

REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, Misaionary JOIn the Society. Quarterly Reports Will Be Mailed to Members BOARD OF nmECTORS Samuel R. Bogg s, Pres. Allan Sut h erlan rl . S,-c . l)hilip E. Howard John L. Steele Hugh R . Ivlonro, V ,ce-Prt's. Hev. Charles L Abel Arthur Y. :lcckcr n el avan L . Pierson Valter McDougall. Treas. Alwyn }1all, Jr. ". G . c . .fi ll e r .Robert P. Vilder

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1922

tells you how you may secure

Fabrics for Summer Frocks SPRING has come North again-and busy needles are fashioning new Frocks for the happy Spring and Summer seasons. There's a flavor of the im- ported, a lure of the unusual and distinctive, a charm of the loveliest of the lovely-about frocks that are inspired by superior and exclusive McCutcheon Fabrics. Send for samples.

<['he "Voiles make frocks of gossamer dain- English Prints, English Sateens and French tiness. They come in snowy white and pastel Challis make frocks that have a quaint charm shades. Some have shadowy cross-bars, all their own. You may choose a demure others drop-stitch squares, and still others, or a gay design, as you like. They are pat- embroidered sprinkles of dots and squares terned with buds and stars and circles, and and corded checks, 50 cents to $2.50 yard. dozens of other foulard £gures. The Prints LO>'eiy Dimiues and S",isles are so crisp are 55 cents yard; the Sateens $1.25 yard; and fresh-looking. The Dimities are dain- and French Challis, $1.25 yard.

tily candy-striped and powdered with little Linens, of course, are always of superlative dots, 32 inches wide, 65c yard. And the quality at the Linen Store. And there is Swisses come in every-colored dot and every- every kind of weave, from dainty Handker~ colored ground. The colors are perfect chief and French Linen to Pongee and the dreams! 31 inches wide $1.25, $1.50 and heavier Ramie and Non-Krush weaves. 36 $2.00 yard. and 45 inches wide at $1.00 to $1.50 yard.

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 R8g. Trad8 Marl: Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York PERSONALS the Christian Testimony to Jews, has recent ly gone to Russia, the land of his birth, to DR. PAUl, W. HARRISON and Rev. and Mrs. eng'age in missionary work among the people E. E. Calverly are returning from Arabia of his race. to the United States on furlough and expect to arrive in America about June first. REV. ROBER"' A. HU'lE, D.D., who has been for 47 years a missionary of the Amer- GEO:tGE P. HOWARD, the South American ican Boord in India, on March 18th cele- Secretary of the World Sunday School Asso- hrated the seventy-fifth anniversary of his dation, ha" taken the position also of Latin birth. Dr. Hume was born of missionary American Secretary of the Committee of parents in India. Cooperation in Latin America, thus bringing these two organizations into still closer REV. T. C. BADLEY, former principal of fellowship. the Lucknow Christian College, has been 3.warded a Missionary Scholarship in Union SIR JOHN .KIRK, head of the Ragged School Theological Seminary, New York. These Union of Great Britain, died recently m Scholarships yield $450 3. year, and Mis· Westcott, England, at the age of 75. The sionary Fellowships yield $750 a year. Union, which was formed fifty years ago, has benefite(] thousands of England's poor DR. S. HALL YOUNG, the veteran missionand in recognition of Sir John's welfare ary to Alaska, returned to the field a year work he was knighted in 1907. ago at the age of seventy-four to make 3. survey of present conditions. This past ** winter he has been in const3.nt travel, superintending missions in the territory and REV. W. W. SCUDnER, D.D., who has been says he mealls to remain in Alaska for the Acting Secretary of the Middle District of remainder of his life. the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, has been appointed Dis- DR. AND MRs. ARTHUIt H. SMITH, mistrict Secretary, with headquarters in New sionaries of the American Board, celebrated York City. Dr. SCUdder was born at Vel- their golden wedding at Tungchou, China. lore, Sonth India, into one of the famous Dr. Smith is the author of "Chinese Charmissionary falnilies. acteristics" and many other volumes.

REV. H. L. HELLYER, President of the American Hebrew Christian Alliance and Please mention THii; MISSIONARY R:&;vn;w OF THE WORI,D in writin~ to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Reviewaf the' Warld DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1922 Page COVER ILLUSTRATION ………………. LINCOLN STATUE IN NEWARK, N. J. FRONTISPIECE ……………. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON STA~'UE AT TUSKEGEE.

EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 421 THE NEGRO-AN ARSET OR 11 LIABILITY? RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT WOUAN's PROGRESS IN CHINA INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS …………………. BY MONROE N. WORK 431 Very .trUeing facts showing the remarkable progress amOt,g Negro Americans during th~ past fifty·sia; years in the financial, intelle~tual and religious affairs.

THE PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE ………. BY ISAAC FISHER 441 An appeal from the Editor of Fisk University to consider the Negro as a man 'with a man's capabilities and rights. NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE ……………. By I. GARLAWD PENW 447 A study of the religious and s()()ial ideals of the N cgro in A merica, hi-s enviTOn' ment and the way in which these have influenced his charaoter and life. LEGITIMATE AMBITIONS OF THE NEGRO ……. By NANNIE H. BURROUGHS 454 A Negro woman's leader's view of the legiti;mate ambitions of her race and the handicaps under which they struggle forward. PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION ………. By F. A. McKEWZIE 457 An exceedingly thoughtful and valuable contribution from the Prellidt'nt of Fisk University, showing the failure of Negro education in the past and the present needs to produce satisfactory results. NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By COE HAYNE 464 A most interesting story of a Negro lad in Alabama who has become the pastor of the largest Baptist church in America. THE PROGRESS OF INTERRACIAL COOPERATION … By WILL W. ALEXANDER 469 A story of the plans and growth of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation whiCh has done so much to allay r<we troubles and to promote progress.

A NEGRO VIEW OF THE WHITE MAN …………. By HAROLD M. KINGSLEY 473 Not a bitter or biased view but a olear statement of some reasons why high· minded Negroes are tempted to 1088 faith in the u'hite man's Chri..tio!l!ity.

NEGRO WORK AT HOME AND ABROAD ……………… BY KELLY Mn,LFJt 476 A Negro educator's story of Negro educational and missionary enterprises for peaple of their own race in North Amerioo, Africa and the West Indies.

THE NEGROES NORTH AND SOU'fH: A CONTRAST …….. By E. K. JONES 479 An illuminating description of the reasons for the north11Jard exodus of southern Negroes and the ilifferent environments and conditions fOl1nd in the sOttthern and va nOl·thern .9tates.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 483 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT ……………. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 488 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …… . . . . • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 493 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………..•……………•……….•• 507 TERMS:. $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single cople.s, .25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pubhshmg Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbure. Pa.. under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert ~. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan 1,. Pieroon, Secreta1y WaIter McDoUJl'all, T",uurer PublicatiOD office, 3d I: Reil7 St&., Harri.burc. Pa. Editorial and BusiDIA Offic., '56 .lftla AYeDae, '0.50 a 70M .an. .5C. • cop, Ne.. Y.rk Cit7• • "tared .. _4-0l&I0 mattv at tile Poot Office JIarriMu…. P •., aad… .A8I .t KanII ..

c – n p. . . . . . . . income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the ~nnuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE YORK COMING ARTICLES IN THE PERSONALS REVIEW DR. JAMES R. FRANKLIN, Secretary of the American Baptist ]'oreign Mission Society, The Christian Chinese Conference, by sailed from Vancouver on March 23d to Charles R. Erdman. visit China and Japan, and to attend the National Chinese Christian Conference and The Present and Future in Persia, by the Conference of the World's Student Robert E. Speer. Christian Federation in Peking.

Letters of a Missionary Doctor, by Dr. •** Elizabeth Lewis of India. R. R. LEAVELL, of Mississippi, whose Women of the Sudan, by Mrs. D. S. Oyler. study for the Government of causes of the Journeys Among the Mongols, by G. W. Negro migration attracted much attention Runter. during the war, has been appointed to the The Kurds Around Mount Ararat, by N. faculty of the George Peabody College of F. Hoyjer. Teachers in Nashville, Tenn., as Professor An Easter in China, by Charles E. Scott. of Race Relations. The Northernmost Mission in the World, by Dr. F. H. Spence. MR. WM. G. LANDES of Lansdowne, Pa., The Women of Chile, by Florence E. a Methodist layman who has been for Smith. twenty years general secretary of the The Buddhist Tide, by Lewis Rodous. Pennsylvania State Sunday School Associa- A Christian Program for the Philippines, tion, has been elected general secretary of by F. C. Laubach. the World's Sunday School Association, to A Pioneer in Abysinnia, by Tom Lambie. succeed the late Frank L. Brown_ Christian Progress in Siam, by R. O. DR. MASAHISA UEMURA, one of the leading Franklin. Christians of Japan, is to attend the ap- proaching meeting of the Presbyterian Gen- New Japan and the Old Gospel, by David eral Assembly as head of a delegation sent S. Spencer. in honor of the fiftieth anniversary of "the Church of Christ in Japan," the Presby- The Moslem View of Christianity, by. S. terian-Reformed body, of which he is M. Zwemer. Moderator.

These are only a few of the hOluS and foreign mission articles already in hand from which we expect to supply a most appetizing and nourishing menu during the coming months.

P1ease mention TB. MrSSlONARY RltVIltW o:t: 'J'HIt WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

419

T. WASHINGTON STATUE AT TUSKEGEE

"He lifted the veil of ignorance from his people and pointed the way to progress thro-ugh education and industry."

Plate used by courtesy of The COH/?regationaliJt.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ V.:JL. JUNE, 1922. t-:UMBER XLV. ~IX NEGRO AMERICANS-AN ASSET OR A LIABILITY I T is most undesirable, if not unthinkable, that a race of people, one-tenth of the entire population, should continue to live in the United States, without adequate opportunity to develop the intellectual and spiritual natures and talents with which God has endowed them and continually chafing under the limitations imposed upon them. The' Negroes in America are descendants of men and women who were brought to these shores without their consent. They ('arne from a land in which God had placed them and were forced from a life of freedom iuto one of bondage. It is incumbent upon the white Americans to-day to undo, so far as possible, the injustice of yesterday.

Negro Americans are not only fellow human beings, with spirits created in God's image, but they are fellow citizens by birthright. They have right to life, liberty, education, and the pursuit of those things on which their welfare depends. Most white Americans come into contact with Negro Americans but few appreciate the injustices from which they suffer, the handicaps under which they labor or their viewpoint on social, industrial and political questions. Many white people know the Negro cook or furnace man but not the Negro lawyer, banker or physician. They have heard caricatures of the picturesque but ignorant Negro preacher but are entirely unacquainted with highly educated and refined Christian preachers and teachers. The Negro is in American life to stay and unless he is educated and given an opportunity to follow his highest and best ambitions as a man he will be a sore in the body politic and a menace to society. Given justice and opportunity Negro Americans may be made a valuable asset not only in economic life but in every department of civil and religious activity.

The pressing importance of this subject makes it especially fitting that the Home Missions study topic for the coming year (1922-1923) should deal with the Negro in America. It is also most appropriate 421

that the principal study book should be written by an educated, refined and Christian Negro American, Dr. George E. Haynes, the Secretary of of the Commission on the Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches. He was until recently director the Bureau of Negro Economics in the U. S. Department of Labor and previously was Professor of Sociology and Economics at Fisk University, Nashville, Tennessee. Dr. Haynes has written a book entitled "The Trend of the Races" which is a study of the relation between the white and Negro races, their maladjustment, and the remedy. Other study books on the same subject are "In the Vanguard of a Race" (biographical sketches) by Mrs. L. H. Hammond; "Race Grit," by Coe Hayne of the Baptist Home Mission Society and" The Magic Box," six other stories for boys and girls, by Anita B. Ferris. There are also leaders' handbooks, Negro primary picture stories, edited by Mrs. E. C. Cronk, and a picture sheet.

In view of the interest in this subject and the fact that thousands of men and women will be studying it during the summer and the following months. the REVIEW has devoted this number largely to a further presentation from various points of view. The authors include both white and Negro writers, all of whom are contributing in some special way to the solution of the problem of the Negro in American life. Other articles, which will appear later in the year, include: "Tuskegee's Contribution to American IJife" by Principal R. R. Moton. "The Need for Trained Negro Leaders," by Dr. James H. Dillard, Secretary of the Slater and Jeanes Funds. "What the Commission on Interracial Cooperation Has Accomplished,"

by R. B. Eleazer, editor of the Missionary Voice. "Negro Contributions to American Life" by R. W. Roundy, Associate Secrrtary of the Home Missions Council. "Young Men's and Young Women's Association Work for Negroes" by C. H. Tobias, Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A. "Best Methods in the Study of the Negro Problem in America" by Mrs.

E. C. Cronk.

The purpose of these discussions is not to exalt the Negro, to discount his limitations, or to advocate closer social fellowship between the races, but it is first to bring out the facts, second to show their relationship to present day problems, and third to show how Negroes can be encouraged to realize their legitimate ambitions and to fill most satisfactorily the place in American life for which God intends them.

TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS POLITICALLY and religiously China is disrupted. The Peking Government forces under General Wu have routed the Man- ~hurian General Chang who had the support of Sun Yat Sen, President of the Southern Provinces. General Wu's forces .were

1 EDI'rORIAL COMMENT

ably supported by the Ohristian General Feng and his Bible studying troops.

Among the student classes there has also been a conflict on religious grounds. Early in April a manifesto was given wide publicity in China on the eve of the meeting of the World Ohristian Student Federation in Peking. It was anti-Ohristian in character and was probably planned by a small group, possibly inspired by the socialistic trend which is spreading rapidly through Eastern Asia from Russia and the West. It certainly shows evidence of familiarity with this radical type of thought but probably its animus is primarily not from social so much as from intellectual unrest.

Dr. J. Leighton Stuart of Peking University, writes: "There is among students in Ohina to-day a very wide spread 'New Thought Tide' which is impatient of every form of traditional authority or inherited custom. It is strongly atheistic and materialistic in its philosophical assumptions, and regards all religion as superstitious and as a barrier to free investigation or to human progress. It is significant that its particular dislike is toward Ohristianity which is often treated in effect as equivalent to religion, although never so stated expressly. This is due in part at least to the virile activity and growing power of the Christian movement. The fact -that it is so predominantly foreign still, at a time when nationalism is intensifying. aggravates this hostile attitude on the part of many Ohinese.

"In a certain sense this outbreak is to be welcomed. It has been latent and is now known to exist. The promoters are perhaps few but the sympathizers numerous. It may challenge Ohristian students as nothing else would to an effective and fearless witnessing to their faith. For missionaries and all Western friends of Ohinese students it accentuates the call of insight and sympathy for these sorely perplexed youths in the midst of a ferment of Western knowledge and rationalism upon an ancient culture."

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN CHINA T HE women of Ohina include all classes and conditions-the poor, illiterate woman working hard in her home; the wealthy, illiterate woman spending her time on dress, gambling and theatre-going; women who do heavy work in the fields or roadmaking, or carrying; women at work in industry (Shanghai alone employs over 20,000 women in factories). While only 15 per cent read, they are usually the dominant influence in the home. Legal rights she has few, but social rights she does possess, and a woman of character and strong will and ready tongue makes her wants known in no uncertain way.

Education for women in China is not very old for the oldest mission school was opened about 40 years ago and government schools

and most private schools since 1905. A girl with bound feet cannot enter a school as a student, a decision which is doing much to end that crippling custom. Since girls can bring in money to the family exchequer, they are able to insist on more consideration in the choice of husbands. Some obtain promise~ from their parents that they shall not be betrothed until their education is finished. The uneducated woman has also a new economic value, she can be a wage earner in a factory. In China single women are just beginning to play their part in working out the new ideals. Some remain unmarried from choice, and are giving great service in teaching, medicine, and social service of various kinds. Others marry later thus making available for public service several years of life which formerly were spent in seclusion behind the high wall of the mother-in-Iaw's home.

Canton boasts a guild of women road-makers, who swear celibacy as a condition of entrance! The decision of educated girls to have some say in the choice of a husband is having an excellent reflex action on the young men who are in search of wives!

Recently more women of a superior type are taking up nursing; but doctors and medical students are not plentiful. Social conventions make it difficult for a woman doctor to practise, and not every woman has pioneering courage. A new demand for physical directors has led to the opening by the Y. W. C. A. of a splendidly equipped School of Physical Education, where High School graduates take a two years' course in hygiene, E'anitation, pedagogy, and all kinds of physical work. The majority of these students come from the government normal schools, which have been cent~rs of anti- Christian, anti-foreign feeling. The graduates, going back usually as Christians, are already a factor in changing the idea of many hundreds of to-be teachers about Christianity.

Until recent years higher education for women was only to be obtained out of China but now two good colleges for women are well established, doing their work in English, and maintaining a high standard. Students from either the Peking or Nanking colleges for women are in great demand as leaders for student conferences, both Christian and non~Christian. They are nearer in thought to their own people, and often more earnest in outlook, than the student just returned from abroad. Members of the latter group, it may be said, are making a splendid effort to find their place for service.

Educated Christian women married to men of influence have an important share in China's future. Many of them are prominent in public affairs, and all of them make a contribution through their homes. A cultured, happy, cooperative Christian household is of untold value in setting a standard of home life.

There is a movement for co-education amongst women students since they claim that they can never obtain respect from their men till they meet them on common ground. Two or three of the colleges

EDITORIAL COMMENT

are experimenting with the matter, and there is talk of the Government converting one of its big normal schools into a co-educational institution.

An interesting and significant feature of the new movement in China is the absence of sex discrimination. In the modern patriotic student movement girls have played a leading part. Clever girls are in great demand as wives, and a brilliant student is sure of plentiful matrimonial propositions. The educated man wants a wife to share his interests, not simply to run his house. Some independ~nt churches have women on the boards of management; one in Shanghai has a woman treasurer and a woman as superintendent of the Sunday-school, not because there are no men available, but because the women are the best persons for the work.

Amongst all classes of students the desire for service is remarkable. Jesus Christ, presented as the great servant, calling His followers to devotiorr and sacrifice for the sake of others, appeals in China. The movement called the Tide of New Thought is questioning sharply the place of religion in modern thought, but the figure of Christ has a compulsion all its own; it is wonderful sometimes to see the mind of an absolute non-Christian open to the truth of the gospel of love when presented in a comprehensible way.

Chinese women are developing. The gTeat, unwieldy, unmoving conservative mass is gradually being changed but it is a long, hard process that requires the power of God and the Spirit of Christ.

RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT A CONFERENCE of Christian laymen met at the Hotel LaSalle in Chicago, May third and fourth, to consider the advisability of resuscitating the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The following resolutions were passed: WHEREAS, The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the United States and Canada has suspended its activities, and WHEREAS, No conditions exist at present which would put the activities of a Laymen's Movement in conflict with other activities, and WHEREAS, There is a feeling among many leaders that there is an increasing need for unofficial and friendly association in the missionary work of the Church affording an opportunity for the cultivation of a spiritual cooperation among Christian forces, particularly in respect to the development of missionary vision and purpose; therefore, be it Resolved, That we who are in conference believe that steps should now be taken to organize the Laymen's Missionary Movement of North America to be commonly known as the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

The former organization to stimulate and direct the missionary interest in the men of the churches accomplished much during its thirteen years of activity, until it was absorbed by the Interchurch World Movement. It was organized in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, on November 15, 1906. Gradually,

under the direction of John B. Sleeman, J. Campbell White, Wm. B. Millar and others, it grew to large proportions with many secretaries, a monthly periodical, and great conventions. There is no doubt that through this movement many good things were accomplished: 1. Multitudes of laymen were brought to see more -clearly the greatness and importance of the missionary task and to realize their own responsibility to share in the work.

2. Missionary literature, appealing to laymen, was producedincluding books, tracts and the monthly magazine, "Men and Missions. "

3. Study classes for men were formed in churches where thousands became better informed as to world-wide missions.

4. Stewardship was taught and enlarged giving to missions resulted. Business men responded to the challenge of Student Volunteers to furnish the means to send them out.

5. The power of prayer was emphasized and illustrated. 6. Many individual laymen were enlisted and developed as leaders in the great missionary cause. Many laymen visited mission fields and on their return home reported their observations in a way to convince others of the need and the great work of Christian missions.

7. Conventions were held in many cities, (seventy-five in one campaign), and large numbers of men were enlisted in the enterprise.

8. Men were brought into more active Christian service in their own denominations and home churches.

9. Denominational laymen's movements were formed and more intensively cultivated their distinctive fields.

10. Christian unity and interdenominational cooperation were promoted so that Christ and His cause were magnified.

The achievements of the Movement were many and remarkable. It ceased to function when the Interchurch World Movement began. At the recent meeting in Chicago a General Committee of forty-one laymen was appointed with power to add to their number and a temporary Executive Committee of eight (mostly from Illinois) was appointed to serve until the General Committee appoint a permanent Executive Committee. As the work of the Movement develops it is proposed to create district, state and local self-governing committees. A general Advisory Committee is to be composed of Missionary Board secretaries and ministers, to counsel with the General Committee in making plans and programs. The expenses of the Movement are to be secured from individuals whose gifts to the cause are understood not to interfere with their obligations to their respective churches.

While recognizing the evident leading of God in the organiza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion of the original Laymen's Missionary Movement, the notable achievements of the past, and while deeply sympathizing with the purpose still further to awaken and enlist Chrililtian men in the mis- sionary enterprise, there is some doubt as to whether the time has yet arrived for reviving the Movement in its interdenominational character.

1. The Movement accomplished its great purpose, that of proving to Christian business men the importance of missionary work and their responsibility for supporting it.

2. The leading denominations have already established their own laymen's movements which can effectively carryon the work in their churches. These organizations can cooperate to hold union meetings for men where desirable.

3. The interdenominational values and activities of the Movement may be preserved and carried on, including the publication of literature and the conduct of conventions, by existing interdenominational missionary organizations. . 4. While the funds for the Movement were not drawn directly from denominational mission treasuries, but came from individual contributions, nevertheless considerable overhead expense (at least $60,000 a year) was involved and one more organization added to the multitude that now overburden busy men.

What is needed to-day is not more machinery but more spiritual life; not more activity but more coordination in the members of Christ's body and more complete subordination to Him as the Head of the Church.

RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA REPORTS coming from many sources indicate that the essen- tially religious nature of the Russian people is reasserting itself, and that a genuine religious revival is taking place in both Russia and Siberia. A dispatch from Copenhagen describes the gathering of more than 150,000 people in Red Square, Moscow, under the walls of the Kremlin for devotional exercises. From the windows of his office in the Kremlin, Lenine looked on and watched the patriarch bless the people. There were many officers and privates from the red army in the throng. Another cablegram, to the Chicago Herald and Examiner reads: "Cumulative reports from variol1s parts of Russia tell of a rapidly growing religious reaction from the atheistic and irreligious Bolshevist doctrines…… Leaders of the communist parties are complaining that large numbers are being swept away by this reborn religious wave. The people are returning to the churches, are again being married in the churches and having their children baptized, all of which was done away with by the communists as 'unnecessary' and superstition. The Bolshevist press is thundering loudly at the Church, but the position of the

Church has been so strengthened by the new religious movement that the communists are chary about resorting to rigorous measures."

Baptist workers at various points in Russia and Siberia report thousands of baptisms and such spiritual hunger on the part of the people that in some places priests of the Orthodox Church have offered their churches for the evangelical services. Everywhere the scarcity of workers and of Christian literature is deplored.

Too much stress cannot be laid on the importance of giving the Bible to the Russian people and of teaching them to understand its message of life. Among the various agencies at work with this end in view, the principal one is the British and Foreign Bible Society, which had, up to the war and for sometime after, Ii staff of workers in Russia with two geneml Agencies, one with headquarters in Petrograd, and the other in Siberia at Ekaterinburg. These agencies circulated 482,221 copies of the Scriptures in 1912. The American Bible Society has offered to give dollar for dollar to every mission that wishes to supply Bibles to Russians. It is as important to feed Russia spiritually as it is to give the people bread for their starving bodies, INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA .M ANY forces are working to reshape Indian thought and des- tiny. Some of these forces are destructive and disintegrat- ing, but most of them are constructive. They include modern industrial and commercial ideas and methods, political aspirations due to wider contacts, educational progress through science and his- tory, moral reforms instituted by the British Government, and reli- gious influences introduced by Christian missionaries.

One of the most powerful of these modern influences is the new vision of life brought by Indians who have returned home from Eu- rope or South Africa. They have new ideas of justice, of oppor- tunity, and of methods and ideals of life. A writer in The Harvest Field (Madras) says: "Members of the Borah community had been abroad in large numbers, and had grown enormously rich. It was not hard to recognize the villages in which the returned merchants had settled down, for, in contrast to the low-built Hindu village hidden behind its sheltering circle of trees, these Mohammedan townships rose white and glittering and gaudy above the level plain.

"Among the Hindus, men of almost every class had been abroad, but the majority of those whom we met were farmers, and in Africa had plied the trade of vegetable sellers. The village barber, however, back again to his familiar seat on the clay plinth, said that he too had been there, and had had a shop-iS a month he had paid for it. 'There's no caste there. Caste stops the minute we get on board the boat at Bombay. I won't eat with a Dherd, but except for that, we come and go together as if there was no such thing as caste.'

"The second thing to which they testified was to the purity of Christian justice. Life abroad changed the whole outlook of these men, and they in turn brought a new atmosphere into the life of the village.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

"The second great influence at work in the Indian villages is that of reformed Hindu sects, especially the Kabir:ites and the Arya Samajists. Both of these sects testify to truths Christians are endeavoring to teach-the acknowledgement of one God, and the denial of caste."

India is slowly awakening, but thus far much of the new life is sho'wn in political agitation for self-government, without any evidence of aI]. earnest purpose to uproot the evils of caste, child marriage, temple prostitution and similar hoary customs that prevent India from taking her place among progressive nations. Is it any wonder that Mr. Gandhi has assured his countrymen that they will not be worthy of Home Rule so long as such things continuer In India the villages are so numerous that if Jesus Christ had begun to preach in them 1900 years ago and had visited in one each day, He would not yet have completed the round. This makes the problem of evangelization one of giving the Gospel to the people of these villages as speedily and as effectively as possible. The masses are not reached through the Brahmans or the student Classes, but through the villages and their headmen.

The Report of the Commission on Village Education in India, that visited the country in 1920, has been the basis for discussion in British and American Missionary Societies. At a conference held in New York recently the following conclusions were reached: 1. It is the aim of Christian missions to give the Gospel of Christ to the villages, to uplift the people spiritually, socially and intellectually; and to train leaders who will be fitted to evangelize their own people.

2. For this purpose it is important to develop the village schools and village churches as Christian community centers of life and activity.

.3. Vocational training, under missionary supervision, is of valuable assistance in fitting the Indian Christians for life and service in their community.

4. Attention to the physical welfare of the people is greatly needed, since their life is, as a rule, in such a low scale. The school children need medical inspection, and the parents instruction in hygiene and sanitation, as well as in Christian truth.

5. Vell trained elementary teachers are especially required, and experiments should be made in developing some well-equipped elementary schools, fitted to develop Christian character and practical service.

6. Missionary supervisors of this Christian education should be appointed to serve in India to oversee the work and help the teachers. The main teaching work, however, must be done by Christian Indians.

7. Wherever the present system of missionary education is not meeting the needs of the people, tne work should be fearlessly reconstructed, abandoning schools that are not needed and concentrating effort where it is most important.

While these are valuable suggestions looking toward the more speedy and effective evangelization of the people of India; and while missionaries must prepare the Christians for the highest type of service in their communities, we must never lose sight of the prime Importance of insisting that the teachers shall aim first of all at the regeneration of the individuals, and shall be fitted for spiritual work and leadership.

A TYPICAL OLD-STYLE NEGRO CABIN IN

A RECENT COMMENCEMENT AT TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE The sign at the right refers to automoblles, not to Negroes The Negro in America Yesterday and To-day 430

A Half Century of

The Negro in America in 1866 and in 1922 BY MONROE N. WORK, TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA Director of Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute and Editor of the " Negro Year Book"

T o a very large extent January 1, 1866 was the begininng of the opportunity for the Negro in every part of the nation to make progress. Thirteen days before this time-that is, on December 18, 1865, the Thirteenth Amendment declaring slavery abolished in every part of the country was adopted. In 1866 there were five million Negroes in the UnitedBtatesj there are now eleven million. This is a population three million greater than that of Belgium; it is greater than that of Holland and Switzerland combined or of Norway, Sweden and Denmark combined.

The progress which the Negroes have made since their emancipation is remarkable and worthy of consideration. It is for convenience summarized in the. following table under three heads, economic, educational and religions.

Some Lines of Progress 1866 1922 Gain In Fifty~six Years ECONOMIC PROGRESS- Homes Owned, …………..•…..•••• 12,000 650,000 638,000 Farms Operated, …………………. . 20,000 1,000,000 980,000 Businesses Oonducted, …………….. . 2,100 60,000 57,900 Wealth Accumulated, …………….. . $20,000,000 $1,500,000,000 $1,480,000,000 EDUOATIONAL PROGRESS- 10 80 70 15 500 485 Per Cent Literate, ……………….. . 100,000 2,000,000 1,900,000 Colleges and Normal Schools, ……..•… 600 43,400 Students in Public Schools, ………… . $60,000 44,000 $29,940,000 $700,000 $30,000,000 Teachers in all Schools, ……………. . 80,000 $28,000,0 00 $27,300,000 Property for Higher Education, …….. . 1,920,000 Annual Expenditures for Education, … . 2,000,000 Raised by Negroes, ……………….. .

RELIGIOUS PROGRESS- 700 45,000 44,300 600,000 4,800,000 4,200,000 Number of Churches, ……………… . Number of Communicants, …………. . 1,000 46,000 45,000 Number of Sunday Schools, …..•……. 50,000 2,250,000 2,200,000 Snnday School Pupils, …………….. . $1,500,000 $90,000,000 Value of Church Property, ……..•….. $88,500,000 Moral Progress.-A.lthough there is no concrete way of measuring moral progress, the question can well be raised whether any people can make substantial and continued development unless this development has a moral foundation. If this is true, then it can be said that although not admitting of actual demonstration, the Negro 431

has nevertheless made moral progress. It can also be said that this moral progress has expressed itself concretely in the economic, educational and religious improvement of the race, particularly in the improvement in home life. One of the most significant features in the progress of the Negroes is that starting with no well defined family life they have established in a half century over two million homes.

Home Owning.-It is estimated that the Negroes started in 1866 with about twelve. thousand homes owned. It was found in 1890 when the first census of proprietorship of homes was taken, that the Negroes had acquired ownership of 264,2R8 homes. The number of these homes on farms was 120,738. The number of city homes owned was 143,550. The Census of 1910 recorded that the Negroes owned 506,590 homes. Of these 221,535 were farm homes and 285,055 were town homes.

The report on home owning by Negroes from the 1920 Census is not yet available. It is estimated, however, that they now own over six hundred thousand homes; that is, one home out of every four which they have established is owned. This isa remarkable showing and has great significance for the future of the race. It is safe to say that any people, starting with a handicap of poverty and ignorance, who can in fifty years become owners of one-fourth of all the homes which they have, are making progress along those lines which make for a high degree of citizenship.

Rel'igious Progress.-Fifty years ago religious denominations were just beginning to be organized in the South. In a few places, as, Savannah and Augusta, Georgia, the Negroes owned church build- ings. In many instances as at Beaufort, South Carolina, they wor- shiped with the white congregations. In most cases, however, they worshiped in rude praise houses, which were often nothing more than bush arbors. After emancipation they immediately began to replace these rude places of worship by more respectable churches.

No other people have given a larger percentage of their earnings for religious work. Over eight per cent of the total wealth of the Negroes is in church property. Fifty years ago the value of all the church property which they owned was only a few thousand dollars. Now they own church property to the value of about $90,000,000. The progress of the work carried on by Negro religious denominations during the past few years has been notable for the erection or purchases of large church buildings costing in many instances more than one hundred thousand dollars each. The tendency is to make of these churches social centers and to carryon many activities other than the formal church service. This would appear to be a new and distinct advance in the development of church work by Negroes.

Negro Ministers.-Fifty years ago it was difficult for a Negro minister to obtain a competent training anywhere in the United

19221 A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

States. Only three institutions of higher learning, the Lutheran Seminary at Gettysburg, Pennsylvania; Oberlin College, Oberlin, Ohio, and the Oneida Institute, VVhitesboro, New York, were open to them. In contrast with that time, there are now for the training of Negro ministers 35 theological schools and departments. Fifty years ago the only demand made of Negro ministers was that they should have good lung power and be able to put on the" rousements." Now, everywhere the demand is for a trained and efficient ministry.

More and more the General Conferences and other ruling bodies of Negro denominations are placing emphasis upon the importance of having trained and efficient ministers. The educational qualifica, tions for persons to enter the ministry are constantly being raised. Negro ministers have developed sufficiently in strength- and educa, tion to have high honors conferred upon them by white denom, A SYMBOL OF NEGHO PROGHESS IN AMERICA I<'IFTY YEAHS AGO inations. The Theological Seminary of Virginia, a white Protestant Episcopal institution located at Alexandria, at its 1917 commence, ment conferred the degree of Doctor of Divinity on a Negro, Archdeacon James S. Russell. The Protestant Episcopal Church has recently elected three Negro bishops in that denomination as suffragan bishops. They are Edwin T. Demby, Theodore M. Gardiner, and Henry B. Delaney.

At the 1920 General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the largest of all Methodist bodies, two Negroes, Matthew W. Clair and Robert E. Jones were elected with full ecclesiastical powers and prerogatives to the Board of Bishops of that denomination. It is worthy to note in this connection that the founder of mission work of the Methodist Episcopal denomination was a Negro. As a preliminary to the celebration in 1919 of the 100th anniversary of the beginning of missionary work of that denomination, a tablet was unveiled to this Negro at Upper Sandusky, Ohio, with the inscrip-

tion, "John Stewart, Apostle of the ·Wyandotte Indians, Father, Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church."

Missionary Work.-All of the important Negro denominations now maintain home and foreign missionary departments. As early as 1847 the African Methodist Episcopal Church organized missionary societies. It was not, however, until after Emancipation that Negro churches had opportunity to do aggressive missionary work. Negro churches are contributing every year over $250,000 for home missionary work. They are supporting some 200 home missionaries and giving aid to more than 350 churches. This is a larger number of churches and ministers than there were in regularly organized Negro denominations in 1866. Negro churches are contributing annually over $150,000 to foreign missionary work. The Negro Baptists are carrying on missionary work in Central, South and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church is carrying on missionary work in South America and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Church carries on missionary work in Canada, the West Indies, South America and in West and South Africa. This denomination keeps two bishops stationed in Africa.

Sunday Schools.-Fifty years ago the organization of Sunday schools among the Negroes of the South was just beginning. There was at first not much difference between the day' schools and the Sunday schools; for in each the people had to be taught the rudiments of learning. In 1863 there were in the Southland probably less than 100 Negro Sunday schools with less than 10,000 pupils. In 1922 there were more than 46,000 of these schools with over 2,250,000 pupils.

In June, 1912, just fifty years from the time that the first draft of the Emancipation Proclamation was made, the Sunday School Congress of the National Baptist Convention met at Tuskegee Institute, Alabama. In those parts of the country where fifty years before, the Negroes in Sunday schools were being taught to read and write, these Sunday school workers traveled in special Pullman cars and met in a national organization. They had their own Sunday school literature and singing books, with songs and anthems written by Negroes, who themselves had either been slaves or were descend- ants of slaves. At this Sunday School Congress there were 17 editions of song books which had been written by Negroes and published in Negro publishing houses. There are now four large publishing houses which devote the larger part of their output to supplying the demand for Negro church literature. These houses are the A. M. E.

Book Concern of Philadelphia; the A. M. E. Sunday School Union Publishing House of Nashville; the National Baptist Publishing Board of Nashville, and the A. M. E. Zion Publishing Board of Charlotte, North Carolina.

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

…….

Pete·"tace NepifttflepeopwfltforL,. O UfId",$5.000 0$5.000 III '15.000. D undet 10,., c."t. Q $IS,OOO 10$)0,000. ~10(l~o,.rU,.t. ~SOpercenIO'_. • $)0,000 W'>d 0'0.', DISTRIBUTION OF AMERICAN NEGROES AND ~OCATION OF IMPORTANT PRIVATE AND HIGHER SCHOOLS FOR NEGROES

Educatwn.-Fifty years ago the education of the Negro in the South had just begun. There were less than 100 schools devoted to this purpose. In 1867 there were only 1,839 schools for the freedmen with 2,087 teachers of whom 699 were Negroes. There were 111,442 pupils. Eighteen thousand seven hundred and fifty-eight of these people were studying the alphabet. Fifty-five thousand one hundred and sixty-three were in the spelling and easy reading lesson classes.' Forty-two thousand eight hundred and seventy-nine were learning to write. Forty thousand four hundred and fifty-four were studying arithmetic. Four thousand six hundred and sixty-one were studying the higher branches. Thirty-five industrial schools were reported in which there were 2,124 students who were taught sewing, knitting, straw braiding, repairing and making garments. In 1922 there are over 2,000,000 Negro children enrolled in public schools and over 100,000 in the normal schools and colleges. The 699 colored teachers of 1867 have increased to over 44,000, of whom 5,000 are teachers in colleges, normal and industrial schools.

Higher Education.-In 1863 there were in the South no institutions for higher and secondary education of the Negro. There were only four in the entire United States. In 1922 there are in the South. 50 colleges devoted to their training. There are 17 institutions for the education of Negro women. There are 35 theological schools and departments. There are 2 schools of law, 2 of medicine, 2 of dentistry, 2 of pharmacy, 17 state agricultural and mechanical colleges, and over 400 normal and industrial schools.

Fifty years ago the value of the school property used in the education of the freedmen was small. The value of the property now owned by institutions for their secondary and higher training is over $30,000,000. ]'ifty years ago only a few thousand dollars was being expended for the education of the Negroes. In 1922 over $7,000,000 was expended for their higher and industrial training and $21,000,000 on their public schools.

Fifty years ago there were no Foundations specially devoted to the education of the Negroes. Now there are eleven Educational Funds from which the Negro is deriving some assistance. These are, the" African Third," the Avery Fund, the George Washington Educational Fund, the Miner Fund, the .Tohn F. Slater Fund, the Daniel Hand .Fund, the Anna T. Jeanes Foundation, the Phelps- Stokes Fund, the Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa, the Julius Rosenwald Fund, the Carnegie Corporation of New York and the General Education Board.

Contributions for Education.-From the very first establishment of schools among the freedmen they contributed liberally for their support. In 1867 there were 555 schools which were supported entirely by them and 501 in part. It is estimated that from 1866 to 1870, out of their poverty, the freedmen contributed over $700,000

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

for school buildings and the support of teachers~ After fifty years their interest and self-help in education has in no wise abated. The Negroes are each year raising over two and a half million dollars for the support of their schools. Negro religious denominations are maintaining about 175 colleges and industrial schools.

Although there has been great progress in Negro education during the past fifty years, the equipment and facilities in Negro schools are, on the whole, far below those in white schools. The majority of the rural schools in the South are still without school buildings, and the average length of their terms is from three to five months. The Negroes constitute about eleven per cent of the total population of the country. A little more than two per cent of the $1,288,000,000 expended annually for education is spent upon them.

Fifty years ago there were no national organizations among the Negroes. There are now for their educational advancement the American Negro Academy, the National Association of Teachers in Colored Schools; for their economic advancement there are the National Negro Business League, the National Bankers' Association and the National Ass 'n of Insurance Companies; for their professional advancement there are the National Medical Association, the National Association of Colored Graduate Nurses, the National Negro Bar Association, the National Negro Press Association and the National Association of Colored Musicians. In the interest of Negro women there is the National Association of Colored Women's Clubs. There is also the National Urban League for Social Service Among Negroes and the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People.

Occupations.-Fifty years ago, with the exception of a few carpenters, blacksmiths and masons, practically all the Negroes in the South were agricultural workers. Freedom gave them an opportunity to engage in all sorts of occupations. The census reports show that there are now very few, if any pursuits followed by whites in which there are not some Negroes. There are over 60,000 in the professions, that is, teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, dentists, editors, etc. There are some 50,000 engaged in business of various sorts. Fifty years ago there were in the South no Negro architects, electricians, photographers, druggists, pharmacists, dentists, physicians or surgeons; no Negro owners of mines, cotton mills, dry goods stores, insurance companies, publishing houses or theatres, no wholesale merchants, no newspapers or editors, no undertakers, no reaJ estate dealers, and no 'hospitals managed by Negroes. In 1922 there are Negroes managing all the above kinds of enterprises. They are editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. They own 100 insurance companies, 700 drug stores and over 40,000 grocery and other stores. There are 500,000 or more Negroes working in the trades and in other occupations requiring skill: blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet makers, masons, miners, engineers, iron and steel workers, factory operators,

printers, lithographers, engravers, gold and silver workers, tool and cutlery makers, etc.

Inventors.-Fifty years ago it was unlawful to issue a patent to a slave, and the Attorney General of the United States had just ruled that in spite of the "Dred Scott" decision patents might still be issued to free persons of color. Since that time over 2,000 patents have been granted to Negroes. These have been chiefly for mechanical appliances and labor-saving devices. Some of the things which Negroes have recently invented are, a telephone register, a hydraulic scrubbing brush, a weight motor for machinery, aeroplanes, an automatic car switch and an automatic feed attachment for adding machines.

In Business.-In 1866 it was not in the imagination of the most optimistic that within fifty years Negroes would be making good in the field of finance, be receiving ratings in the financial world, and be successful operators of banks. When in 1888 the legislature of Virginia was asked to grant a charter for a Negro bank, the request was first treated as a joke. There are now 14 Negro banks in that state and 78 in the entire country. They are capitalized at about $100,000,000. Another evidence of the progress of the Negro in business is the buying of property in which hundreds of thousands of dollars are involved, as for example the Strand 'rheater Building on Broad Street in Richmond, Virginia, was sold to a group of Negroes for $113,000 cash. The United Investment Corporation of Atlanta, Georgia, bought property on Auburn Avenue at an expenditure of approximately $100,000. The Jesse Binga Banking Firm of Chicago purchased property on South State Street for which $200,000 was paid. In almost every city where there are any considerable number of Negroes, they have either purchased or erected substantial and commodious buildings to house their business enterprises. The- North Carolina Mutual Life Insurance Company has erected a seven story office building at Durham.

In .Agriculture.-Great progress has been made in agriculture. In 1866 there were in all the United States only a few farms controlled by Negroes. They now operate in the South, 915,595 farms which are 243,282 more than there were in this section in 1866. Negro farm laborers and Negro farmers in the South now cultivate approximately 100,000,000 acres of land, of which over 40,000,000 acres are under the control of Negro farmers. The increase of Negro farm owners in the South in the past fifty years compares favorably with the increase of white farm owners.

Before 1866 there were no Negroes controlling farms in the South. There were on the other hand in this section, 672,000 whites operating farms, practically all of whom owned their farms. In fifty years the number of farms operated by whites in the South increased by 1,168,000. Of this increase, 729,000 or 45 per cent were

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

of owners and 889,000 or 55 per cent were of tenants. During this same period 915,595 Negroes acquired control of farms; of this number 212.365 or 23 per cent were owners.

When the great difference in the condition of white and Negro farmers fifty years ago is taken into account, the progress of the Negroes compared with that of the whites makes a commendable showing. For when at the close of the Civil War the Negroes started on their career as farmers they had no land and no experience as farm owners or tenants; none of them became farm owners by inheritance, nor did any of them inherit money with which to purchase INTERIOR OF A NEGRO SAVINGS BANK IN BIRMINGHAM. ALABAMA. The cashier for over 20 years is a Talladega College graduate land. Of the million and a half white farmers added since 1866, a large number were the children of land owners.

Property.-During the past fifty years there has been a rapid increase in the wealth of Negroes. According to the most recent reports concerning property owning, it is found that in 1920, Negroes in North Carolina paid taxes on $53,901,018 worth of property. In Virginia, Negroes in 1921 owned 1,911,443 acres of land valued at $17,600,148. The total assessed value of their property in that state was $52,505,951. In Georgia where there has been a continuous report on Negro property owning for a half century, it is found that in 1875, the Negroes of that state had acquired almost four hundred thousand acres of land, (396,658), valued at $1,263,902. The total

value of the property on which they were then paying taxes was $5,293,885. In 1920, forty-five years later, the Negroes of Georgia owned 1,838,129 acres of land valued at $20,808,594. The value of their total property in that state had increased from $5,293,885 to $68,628,514. Through purchases and increases in values, property holdings of Negroes of the country increased during 1921 by probably 50 million dollars. It is estimated that the value of the property now owned by Negroes of the United States is over one billion five hundred million dollars. The lands which they now own amount to more than twenty-two million acres or more than thirty-four thousand A NEW TYPE OF HOME 0,' THE THRlb'TY SOUTHERN NEGRO square miles, an area greater than that of the five New England States, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massa.chusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island.

No other emancipated people have made so great a progress in so short a time. The Russian serfs were emancipated in 1861. Fifty years after it was found that 14,000,000 of them had accumulated about $500,000,000 worth of property or about $36 per capita, an average of about $200 per family. Fifty years after their emancipation only about 30 per cent of the Russian peasants were able to read and write. After fifty years of freedom the eleven million Negroes in the United States have accumulated over $1,500,000,000 worth of property, or over $100 per capita, which is an average of $350 per family. After fifty years of freedom 80 per cent of them have some education in books.

of the Negro in American

BY ISAAC FISHER, NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE University Editor, Fisk University I F the dominant social concept in the United States is that of the pagan nations of old, that the individual exists for the State, then there is no need for any discussion such as the subject above suggests. To the peremptory challenge, "What is the Negro's place" in any department of American life7 one may give the dogmatic reply: "His place is only such as the dominant power of the politi- . cally organized American Commonwealth may assign to him, inde- pendent of ethical considerations, so long as he remains a minority group, unable to make effective protest."

If we hold the more enlightened concept that the life and happi- ness of the individual are subject to the wishes of the majority of his fellows, more or less benevolently disposed to each member of society, then the answer would be: "As a minority group, the Negro's place must be that sanctioned and prescribed by that dominant majority."

If one calls to his assistance historical and metaphysical disquisi- tions on the philosophy of the State, he will find a great cloud of witnesses of the highest human authority who support the view that the place of the Negro in American life today must be that assigned to him by the dominant majority. If that position is less advanta- geous, less equitable, less encouraging to him than that assigned to other social groups under the same government, he may complain of his lot, but the political system under which he lives has established the basis of that system which is the right of the majority to rule.

To the Negro student of political science who observes our Amer- ican system of government in its philosophical aspects, there seems little hope that his race will be relieved from certain disabilities which the white race have laid upon him because of the color of his skin. The broader that student's knowledge of the science of govern- ment, the greater is his discouragement, because he proceeds from a premise which affirms that the majority of white people, themselves the majority in our population, object to giving him a status com- parable with their own. Since this is a government of majorities, the whites will always impose a status of inequality upon the Negro. This view gives no encouragement for the future since it gives no reason to believe that white neighbors will change their attitude to- ward darker races.

There is, however, an influence in America, too little appreciated by such colored people, which keeps the door ajar for the Negroes of the land. This influence opened the door even when their white brothers, this same majority, had decreed perpetual bondage for the 441

black people in America. This influence also conditions, more or less, every phase of American life to-day, even though, in many places, it does not seem to control the councils of men. That influence is Christianity.

The Supreme Court of the United States has made official decla- ration of the character of this nation, which shows whether we are trying to sail by the theories of pagan nations, or whether, in spite of contrary captains, we are aiming to follow the needle which points always to the polestar of Christianity. The Supreme Court, in Holy Trinity v. United States (143 U. S., p. 471), entered into an exhaustive review of the founding of this nation, to prove historically by "organic utterances" which "speak the voice of the entire peo- ple" that "the people of this country profess the general doctrines of Christianity, as the rule of their faith and practice." (p. 470) Concluding this survey, the Court said: "If we pass beyond these matters to a view of American life as expressed by its laws, its business, its customs and its society, we find everywhere a clear recognition of the same truth [i. e., that Americans are a Christian people]. Among other matters note the following: The form of oath univer- sally prevailing, concluding with an appeal to the Almighty; the custom of opening sessions of all deliberative bodies and most conventions with prayer; the prefatory words of all wills, 'In the name of God, amen'; the laws respecting the observance of the Sabbath …… ; the churches and church organizations which abound in every city, town and hamlet; the multitude of charitable organizations existing everywhere under Christian auspices; the gigantic missionary associations, with general support, and aiming to establish Christian Missions in every quarter of the globe. These and many other matters which might be noticed add a volume of unofficial declarations to a mass of organic utterances [already reviewed by the Court] that this is a Christian nation."

THE CHRISTIAN BASIS Those who plead the case of the Negro must come to see that the one unassailable ground on which his defense can be laid is that "This is a Christian nation," dedicated to the principles of righteousness taught by Christ. Without the liberty to argue from that ground, a minority group, sharply differentiated from the dominant political majority by color, appearance, and by social and economic status, can have little standing in court. The history of society gives little support to the theory that the dominant group is compelled to administer society according to the wishes of the minority simply because this latter group feels aggrieved by the fiats and customs of the ruling group.

The tremendous significance which resides in the phrase, "This is a Christian nation" can best be seen by contrasting the attitudes of pagan nations to their suppressed groups with those principles of society which Christ and His early disciples laid down for the construction of a better social organization than the world had known before.

PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE

1n practically all pagan nations there were groups separated from the fortunate ones by impassable gulfs, dependent on race, birth, or condition. Individual worth could not avail to raise the lower stratas of society; and individual worthlessness could not rob one of his exalted privileges over less fortunate groups, if he had been born into the dominant caste.

But listen, as the Christian fathers define the society which Jesus founded: As to race, status and sex, hear the apostle Peter- "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus"; because, to quote the Apostle Paul, "God . … hath 'made of one blood TRAINING NEGROES TO TAKE THEIR PLACE IN AMERICAN LIFE A debating club in the Negro Christian Community House, Cleveland, Ohio all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth." As to the doctrine ,of the perpetual acceptability of some races and groups, and the eternal rejection and submergence of others, hear Peter declare-" Of a truth, I perceive that God is no respecter of persons. But in every nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him." ·For those who compose as well as those who administer society, Christ Himself laid down a rule to be applied where questions of duty come into conflict with rules of caste, with laws of "superiors" and" inferiors "-"Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." Doubters may turn to Matthew 22: 16 and to Mark 12: 14 and read the testimonies of

the Pharisees that the" Master … regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth."

From all this it is easily seen that the Negro has but one plea which cannot be set aside by the practice of nations, or the teachings of political science. That plea affirms that "This is a Christian nation"; and, therefore, its dealings with all of its people ought to be governed by higher principles than color, caste, race considerations, traditions, prejudices or expediencies.

The moment a Negro bases his plea for a man's full chance in America on the ground that this nation is dedicated to Christian principles and practices, that moment he is able to argue for that place in American life to which any merits he may possess entitle him. The realm of Christianity is the only forum where those who preach caste find themselves confounded and ashamed. It is the only court in all history out of which a writ of prohibition against race distinctions as well as race discriminations will run. It has never recognized the existence of "lesser breeds" of men, to say nothing of sanctioning a code of morals which places them "without the law."

AN AMERICAN CITIZEN If, then, the Negro plead in-the name of Christianity, he has the right to ask that his place in American life be that of an American citizen_ What place does a citizen occupy in American life7 He is "a regular member of the community, subject to its ordinances, obligated to its support and defense, and entitled to its protection." The protection to be given includes protection of natural rights, i. e., his right to grow on equal terms with all of his neighbors-the right to the enjoyment of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness; and it includes his juristic or positive rights, rights secured by law, namely, the right to life, security, liberty, and opportunity.

The 13th, 14th, and 15th Amendments to the Constitution of the United States changed the status of the Negro from that of a slave to that of a citizen, so far as legal fiat could accomplish that result. So far as the organic law of the nation is concerned, there is neither distinction nor discrimination on grounds of race, and none in connection with it save those which have been placed there by judicial construction. The only argument against this position is the practices of American life, which follow the view that American citizenship of the Negro does not mean so much in fulness of opportunity, security of life and property, and freedom from artificially created obstacles to progress as American citizenship means, for example, to a white man or woman.

But although the Negro holds American citizenship by fiat of the Constitution, the individual states of the Union and custom have tied a number of "strings" to that citizenship. If one would under-

PLACE OF THE NEGEO IN' AMERICAN' LIFE

stand to what extent legal distinctions and discriminations on grounds of race have been recognized in American law and custom, let him read Volume 43 of the" American Law Review," the articles which begin on pages 29, 205, 354, 547, 695, and 869. The perusal will be illuminating,· if nothing more and will incline one to ask whether the doctrines of Christ, directed against the maintenance of caste, have made much headway against the wisdom of modern lawmakers and society.

A DILEMMA AND THE WAY OUT It is held that the Negro is an inferior race, and therefore can not be admitted to free and full exercise of all the rights of American citizenship without endangering existing institutions. This is the major ground on which argument is usually made to justify restrictions upon the right of the Negro to hold any place to which his merits may entitle him. But science, speaking through some of her devotees, is dividing men on the question of the superiority and inferiority of races. Anthropologists differ as to the acceptance of race as a basis of inherent worth. For example, read in "The Physical Basis of Society" by Dr. Carl Kelsey, the chapter on "race differences." Here a Caucasian writer, supposed to be bound by tradition to assert the inherent superiority of white races over darker ones, after honestly examining the various theories, pauses to remark that" At all events until some one is able to put his finger upon some physical difference which can be shown to have some connection with the degree of culture or the possibility thereof, we have no right to assume that one group of human beings is either superior or inferior to any other. Indeed some of our' best anthropologists tell us that if we give a fixed value to all the various parts of the body and then proceed to measure the various races we shall find one standing about as high as the rest on our ideal scale." (pp. 292-93.) There is but one way out of this dilemma and that is the Christian way. All the other ways have been tried; and all the nations of old that have tried them are i' one with Nineveh and Tyre." If the Negro takes a citizen's part-loves America; supports it in peace and defends it in war; submits himself to its ordinances; assimilates its best ideals; and venerates its institutions (and no one can deny that he is doing all these things), he is an American citizen at heart. If the organic law has removed the disabilities of a former slave from him, and has admitted him into the rights, duties and benefits of American citizenship, then he is an American citizen de jure and de facto. His place in American life, therefore, ought to be that of other fellow citizens; and the plea of race can not ethically be urged to defeat his claims to all of the protection, dignities, and opportunities of American citizenship.

Let us not forget our premise: "This is a Christian nation" ; and

in Christian society "There is neither Jew nor Greek. ,; The great feature which distinguishes a Christian nation from the pagan nations of old is that the latter believed and acted on the principle that some men are born to be "always up," while others were destined to be "always down." In a Christian nation there are no impassable gulfs fixed by accident of race. A nation must either abandon its race distinctions and discriminations in conferring benefits upon its citizens or surrender the title, "a Christian nation."

If America is a Christian nation, there is no need to draw up a bill of particulars indicating what the Negro's place in American life ought to be when he meets the requirements of American citizenship. There is not an intelligent American living who does not know what that place ought to be. On the other hand, if this is not a Christian nation, it will be useless to argue for specifications to cover the Negro's case, since the appeal will fall upon deaf ears and untouched hearts.

Whatever position the Negro may deserve by reason of his merit, his character and his fidelity to American ideals and institutionsa position which would be given without reservations to fellow Americans of the white race of equal merit-that position ought to be given to him, nothing more and nothing less. It ought not to be necessary for the Negro or his friends, when asking for a man's full, free chance for him to argue that the Negro wants this but does not want that, that he .seeks this but is not seeking that.

It will be necessary to draw up a bill of particulars pointing out specific places for the Negro to occupy in American life only when and on condition that we reject the thesis to which our Supreme Court has given support and which affirms that "This is a Christian nation."

PRAYER OF THE RACE THAT GOD MADE BLACK By LUCIAN B. W AI~KINS A Virginian Negro whose health was wrecked' in Overseas Service during the late war.

We would be peaceful, Father-but when we must, Help us to thunder hard the blow that '8 just. We would be manly, proving well Our worth, Then would not cringe to any god on earth. We would be loving and forgiving, thus To love our neighbor as Thou lovest us. We would be faithful, loyal to the Right, Ne 'er doubting that the day will follow night. We would be all that Thou hast meant for man, Up through the ages, since the world began,. God, save us in Thy Heaven, where all is well ! We come, slow-struggling, up the hills of Hell.

NEGRO IS RELIGlOU8-EAS'r CALVARY' METHODIST CHURCH

The Negro Religious and Social Life BY 1. GARLAND PENN, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Board of Education for Negroes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church ALL concede that the Negro race is naturally the most religious in America. There have been mental reservations as to the quality of his religion, but no difference of agreement as to quantity and volume.

The religious character of the Negro is, however, suggestive of strength. The humble backwoods Negro who gave as his testimony, "1's had a ha'd time since las' meetin'; 1's been sometimes up and sometimes down. Spects 1's broken eb'ry one of de ten comman'- ments since our las' meetin', but I tanks God 1's not los' my 'ligion yet," had back of it faith and motive.

The Negro's religion partakes of genuine childlike simplicity in its faith and expectancy. He believes in "waiting patiently on the Lord." The docility of the Negro and the fact that he is easily managed with kindness are righteous qualifications. The cheerfulness of the Negro shows the genuineness of his religion. Had he not faith, patience, docility, cheerfulness, with a willingness to suffer 447

long and endure hardships, he would be a revolutionist and an iconoclast. This he is not, greatly to his credit.

The fact, that, in spite of the genuineness of the Negro's religion, his ethics have not always squar'ed with his professions, is due largely to his ignorance and much bad example and teaching. He is imitative because his White brother pounds into him the superiority of the White race. When he sees the" Boss" or the" Colonel", who is a member of the Church, loose in morals and yet prosper as a "green bay tree," he thinks that he may do likewise.

THE GROWTH OF THE NEGRO CHURCH The Negro's religious progress is indicated in the gr6wth of the Negro Church. Before a right to education or to engage in professional or business life was given to him, he had begun his church. In days of slavery he was permitted training in religion, such as it was, but was denied by law all education of the mind. Some of the religious training was good, but much of it was of the "servants obey your master" type. It eould scarcely be expected that his religion would be ethically straight when his only approach to Biblical teaching was through interpreters who interpreted the Scriptures for selfish ends.

Thus the Negro organized his church, or was organized into the church, with that kind of training. In spite of this there were Negroes in the slave period who were great preachers of righteousness. Among the pioneers and organizers of the Negro Church were: Rev. Lemuel Haynes was such an able and forceful preacher that he became the first Negro Congregational minister serving a white congrega- tion in 1785 at Torrington, Conn.

The Revs. George Leile, Jesse Peters and Andrew Bryan were founders and pastors of the First African Baptist Church at Savannah, Ga., between the years 1780 and 1788.

The Rev. Richard Allen, ordained by Bishop Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church, founded in Philadelphia in 1787 the African Methodist Episcopal Church.

The Rev. Absalom Jones also began his labors in 1787 as the first Negro to be ordained a priest in the Protestant Episcopal Church, while Rev. Peter Williams later at New York also organized a Protestant Episcopal Church in that city and became its rector.

The Rev. Henry Evans was an acceptable and powerful Negro preacher in 1790 in Fayetteville, N. C., and his remains rest there under the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church as his monument.

The Rev. John Varick organized the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in New York in 1796.

The Rev. John Chavis was the first Negro to be commissioned by a Presbyterian General Assembly in 1801 as a home missionary. His work was in Virginia and North Carolina. The Rev. John Glouscester was the first Negro pastor of a Presbyterian Church in America in 1810, and his work was in Philadelphia. .

The Rev. Harry Hoosier, known as "Black Harry," traveled with Bishop

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1810, and was ofttimes the preacher on important occasions instead of the Bishop.

The Rev. John Stewart in 1819 was a minister and missionary to the Wyandotte Indians around Upper Sandusky, Ohio, and to his labors is traceable the organization of the Home and Foreign Missionary work of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church.

Others followed until the emancipation and thus the foundation for the Negro Church was laid. The Church was the only institution the Negro had. Following emancipation he was free but was without shelter, food or raiment. His need of a Saviour was keen, and such a condition gave great opportunity for the work of the Negro pioneer preacher and the white missionary. Always "man's extremity is God's opportunity."

The following comparative tables from recent figures and the Negro Year Book issued from Tuskegee Institute give some idea of the progress in religion.

NEGRO MEMBERS OF PROTES'rANT WHITE DENOMINATIONS I NUMBER DENOMINATIONS w i"8:l"~, i,,,.-,85'" .~ "O.rlf .{"l 8o~" woo '0 ….."",,"u0".

I .0".. 0 '!l -" 0 rn >O~ Seventh Day Adventists, ………………. 1 29 i 562 2~ I 12,583207!! $100,000 Baptists-Northern Convention, …………. 108 ! 32,639 1,561,326 Free Baptists, ……….•…………….. 1 197 10,876 1 106 186,130 Primitive Baptists, …………………… 797 I 35,706 177 5,732; 2,300 Christian (Chr.istian Connection), ………… 92 ''',545 88 4,00] iI 69,505 Churches of God in North America, General 5,500 Elaership of the, ……………….. 15 ' 329 11 270 1,000,000 C?ti~regatiO'llali~ts, …………………… 17() 15,000 DISCIples of ChrlJ!t, …………………… . ! 166 10,339 I 170,265 14,956 4,000 400 5,000. 2,750 Churches of Christ, ………………….. . 528 24 5971 5,000 Independent Churches, ……………….. . 1,490 1 13 435. General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran 2,700 15 I Church in U. S. of America, ………. . 60,000 Evangelieal Lutheran Joint Synod of Ohio and 3! 65 4 25 8,211,850 i other States, ………………….. . 56! 1,714 50 1 62,651 Evangelical Lutheran Synodical Conference of 21,00b 280 I '8,000 North America, ……………….. . 752,387 2,580 II 1,000 Methodist Episcopal Church, ………….. . 3,688 ' 354,063 3,642 234,000 I 50,000 Methodist Protestant Church, ………….. . 641 2,612 531 1,650 I 200 Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America, .. 1,773,279 22 1,258 16 769 i Moravian Church (Unitas Fratrum), …….. . 45,000 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. of America, . 2 351 I! 4324 'i 2171 Cumberland Presbyterian Church, ……….. . 22,703'1 448 29,005 1 50 75 Presbyterian Church in the United States, … . 52 2,775 35[ 3,5001 Associate Reformed Synod of the South, ….. . 1 18 1 351 Protestant Episcopal Church, ………….. . 300 35,000 188113,779 I Reformed Church in America, …………. . 2 59 1 521 Reformed Episcopal Church, …………… . 35 3,086 28 1,357 I 5,4671 Total ………….•…..••………. 6,486 538,746 320,753 [ $14,105,799

INDEPENDENT NEGRO DENOMINATIONS NUMBER , ;)ENOMINATIONS ill" ~ ~11 ~§»o~" E …" , – -I;_ ) . 8a~~ rn'" '0"

r~n I Baptist, Colored Primitive in America, .. I 336 15,144 166 3,105 $154,69-0 16,000 160 40,000 900,000 Baptist, Free Negro, .•……………. 150 178,385 Baptist, Freewill, ………………… 172 14,183 87 4,168 41,184,920 350,000 Baptist, Natioual Conventions, ………. 121,754 1.3, 018,341 20,099 1,181,270 35,900 Church of Ohrist, ……… ,……….. 763 42,000 1,000 33,000 43,746 23,875 Church of Christ, Free Ohristian Zion, ,. i 35 'I 6,225 35 3,411 12,700 Church of God and Saints of Ohrist, …. 'i 95 3,311 57 1,526 78,955 14,631,792 Ohurch of the Living God, ……… ,… 28 ! 1,743 27 491 6,280 Church of the Living God (Assembly), … ,10 266 10 168 7,591,393 5,619,862 Ohurch of the Living God (Christian work· 'i' ers for Fellowship), ………… 154 9,598 285,000 99 2,311 205,825 Metho.J.ist Episcopal Ohurch, African, … 6,636 552,265 6,227 311,992 52,733 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African 35,500 230,426 American, ……. , …… , …… . 28 1,310 6 200 79,325 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African Zion, 2,738 258,433 2,544 135,930 4,000 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, Oolored, …. 2,621 245,'749 2,543 167,880 Methodist Episcopal Church, Union Amer· ican, …………………….. . 385 21,000 305 15,000 MethodIst Protestant Church, African Union, ……………………. ! 59 3,751 49 2,813 Methodist Protestant Ohurch, Oolored, ' 28 2,017 24 920 Methodist Union Episcopal Church, Re, formed, …………….. , ….. . 27 2,196 25 699 Presbyterian Ohnrch, Oolored Cumberland, 140 13,314 139 7,651 Union Apostolic Church, Reformed ZIOn, . 47 3,977 43 2,505 Volunteer Missionary Society in America, 4 855 4 386 Total, ., ……………. ,., …. , 36,21°14,231,678 33,946 1,915,428 $71,685,347 There were in the United States in 1919-20 from 200,000 to 225,000 Negro according to The Catholic Encyclopedia.

While there are 36,120 churches, not two-thirds of them had regular pastors, nor half of the pastors can be considered trained for leadership.

The past fifty-six years of religious progress of the Negro show as a result 42,696 churches; 4,770,424 communicants; 39,413 Sunday schools; 2,236,181 Sunday-school pupils, with church property valued at $85,791,146. Including the Catholics there m:e 4,970,424 Christian communicants among the Negroes.

Progress is shown also in the interest the Negro churches take in education. As far as statistics are available, the Negro is responsible for 175 institutions of learning, and contributes annually two millions of dollars toward these denominational schools. The amount contributed to schools for his benefit in inter-racial denominations and boards would surely advance this to three millions.

The buildings in which Negroes worship tell a story of marvelous advance. Contrast the shacks in which Negroes worshiped a half century ago and, in some cases now, with the modern church buildings they have erected or bought North and South.

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

A notable heritage coming to the Negro, especially in the North, is the purchase of large and commodious down-town churches, or in communities now Negro, where hitherto white people lived who are now moving to suburban districts. Negroes have purchased the churches thus abandoned in St. Louis, Chicago, Louisville, Youngstown, Columbus, Cincinnati.and Cleveland, Ohio; New York, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and other cities. That the Negro is ahle to pay for such structures is a great comment upon his prosperity. Many of these churches are admirably adapted to social and A CHURCH RECENTLY RURCHASED BY BAPTIST NEGROES IN DETROIT. MICHIGAN institutional phases of Church work now very much needed among Negroes to save the youth from modern vice dens in the down-town congested Negro settlements.

The high modern requirements for Negro ministers in all church bodies is also an evidence of real growth in the right direction.

There are forty-four Negro Bishops leading their people religiously. ]'ive are in the Methodist Episcopal and Protestant Episcopal Churches, where standards are among the highest in .the religious world. Other Negro religious bodies usually choose their best men for leaders.

For years the Negro has had no place but his church, in which to meet in anything like elevated and ennobling social life. A people

without comfortable homes, hotels, clubhouses, or community centers, turned to the church as a ,common meeting-place. Oonditions have radically changed for the better in the last twenty years. The writer has been a traveler for thirty years among Negroes, and, asa guest in Negro homes, has seen the pronounced evolution of the home life of the race within and without.

The religious life, the economic prosperity, and the education of the children have been the contributors to this marked social growth. The young men and women now graduating from our schools are becoming the leaders in Negro churches, the teachers in our schools, and the business and professional men of influence. They are the third generation of Negroes since emancipation. Could anything less be expected of a race which white men say has made "more progress in fifty years than any 'other belated race known to mankind," and which Negro men admit has been helped more than any otherT Why is it that so many white men and women fail to know and appreciate the social progress of the Negro? There is but one answer—:-the American 'social order perpetuates general ignorance of the Negro's social progress. White men often express surprise w?-en they find orderly, well-furnished, well kept Negro homes, with cultured and Christian surroundings. The Negro owned 588,000 more homes in 1920 than in 1866. The written and unwritten social laws of the land prevent knowledge of the contrast in the exterior and interior of the Negro home of slavery and after-slavery times with those of the present day.

o Negroes to-day own and operate hotels in most of the large cities, while churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, Y. W. C. A.'s, public high and grammar schools, with community houses and clubs, are constantly being organized and are exercising elevating influences upon the social life. A recent tabulation of Negro students in white and Negro colleges shows more Negroes majoring in Sociology than in any other ' subject, with a view to the bearing of such training upon Negro social uplift.

The rapid rise of the Negro in social life is, however, beset with perils for the race and the Church. In this respect he is not different from other races and the same consecration and tact in service are needed to save him. These perils may be stated as follows.

(a) There are 2,534,243 less Negro children in Sunday School than there are Negro members of the Church whereas in the white Sunday Schools the children outnumber the communicants. Where are the children of this most prolific race, and whither are the Church and the race tending if this condition be not changed 7 (b) If the children and youth are not trained religiously, what effect does such lack of training lead us to expect for the future of our country where the Negro is one in ten f

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

(c) The Negro ministry is better to-day than ever, but is not keeping pace in quantity and quality with the progress of the Negro in medicine, law, and business. Such will mean the loss of influence by the Negro ministry over a progressive Negro laity.

(d) If the Negro's material progress blinds him to the need of t,he Church, which is largely accountable for the Sunday School situation, then what is to be the outcome~ THE MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE FOR NEGROES IN PITTSBURGH (e) There are eleven million Negroes in America and 4,770,424 are communicants in Protestant Churches~ -Where are the 6,229,576~ White and Negro religious and philanthropic leaders have still much to do for the Negro race. Much has been done; more remains to be done. The work in the future will not be done so easily as in the past.

Dr. C. V. Roman of Nashville, one of the most thoughtful and wisest of Negro leaders, says, "Religion is a determining factor in political destiny. Religion softened the lot of the slave. Religion brought emancipation. Religion built our schools and colleges, and if we ever reach the goal of real citizenship, it will come through religion." – The operation, influence and effect of religion within the race and without will bring us nearer to the goal. Our present day task, and it is a large one, is to bring the young Negro, educated and uneducated, to see and act on this great fundamental truth.

Ambitions of the

BY NANNIE HELEN BURROUGHS, WASHINGTON, D. C. Corresponding Secretary of the Woman's National Baptist Convention T HE legitimate ambitions of the Negro can be summed up in one sentence: "He wants a chance-an equal chance-free and unhampered-to prove that the color of· his skin is not a badge of inferiority." That he has never had the chance, that society and governments are organized to keep him from having it, is a fact as pathetic as it is pernicious and unfair. Unless all races are admitted into the International Order of Human Brotherhood on equal terms, another Gibbons will write "The Rise and Fall of Modern Republics" and will record this tragic fact-" Their civilization failed because they denied in practice the doctrine of Human Brotherhood."

Edward Everett Hale said that the watchword of the next century will be "Together." It is the watchword of the Book of Life. The very existence of civilization depends upon our acceptance of .that doctrine. The legitimate yearnings of the Negro–his innate and lawful desire to achieve something great and good-spring from this sense of oneness in origin, equipment and destiny. Briefly, the .things that he desires, and to the achievement of which he will dedi- :cate his life are the following: His first ambition is to have his claim to brotherhood recognized. Upon the recognition of this claim depends the happiness, progress, development and perpetuity of civilization. There can be no Christian civilization without good-will and this is predicated upon the unconditional acceptance of the doctrine of human brotherhood. The race name, "Negro," incidentally denotes a shade of skin and, happily, it suggests a sweetness and beauty (Neg-rose) of soul-a forgiving spirit. It is this rich contribution that the Negro is determined to make to civilization and that is needed in civilization. He will allow nothing so to embitter his spirit as to rob him of this endowment and privilege.

Second-The Negro wanto to be himself in color and in distinguishing characteristics, to perfect all his possibilities, to have latitude for the unfolding of essential elements of character by which friction from individual and group contact is reduced. He wishes to contribute of the richness of his individuality, without having his claims to justice and equality questioned, ignored, abridged or denied. In other words, he claims the right to be different without being treated or necessarily considered as inferior.

Third-He wants to enjoy justice and equality of opportunityequality of opportunity in preparation, equality of opportunity in service, and equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life. He 454 desires that merit, and merit alone, be the determining factor. He will press his claim for a chance to qualify to meet the social and economic requirements of modern civilization. His claim is not selfish. He is so related and situated as to advance, retard or con- taminate the social group. If the Negro is forced to the bottom of civilization, his putrifying body will pollute the whole mass.

Fourth-The Negro is right in insisting upon the full recogni- tion of his political, economic and civic rights in any government which he is required to help build up or support. He is right in ask- ing for the benefit of all welfare agencies maintained by public taxes. He should not be forcibly prevented from enjoying every blessing and every privilege grant- ed to other citizens similarly taxed.

The right to enjoy public parks, public play-grol111ds, public bathing facilities, is his in common with other citizens. He claims that it is the duty of a democracy to help its citizens to qualify for the en- joyment of these privileges and not deny or abridge them on the score of race, color or previous condition of servitude.

Fifth-He should not be required to plan a destiny separate AN A1oIBITIOl!S NEGRo-ROBER~ R. "MOTON Pnnclpal of Tuskegee InstItute and apart from the common des- .

tiny of other citizens who have pledged their allegiance and proved their loyalty by offering their lives in times of war and their skill and industry in times of peace. It is morally and socially dangerous to allow or encourage the group to "flower out of harmony with"

the ideals of its community or country. 'F'ortnnately for America the Negro has not the germ of disloyalty and radicalism in his system.

Had the seed been there, it would have germinated dnring his long season of abuse and neglect.

Sixth-The Negro wants to be measured by American standards and ideals. He hears it said daily, "That is good enough for Ne- groes. " Nothing is good enough for him that is not good enough for others. Double standards, social and moral, are dangerous and demoralizing.

Seventh-He wants to be measured and assorted and not herded or segregated on the mere score of color. He must be counted by the census taker to show his numerical strength, but he should be measured by society to ascertain his moral value and, according to

his virtues and ideals, given place and privilege. The trouble in this whole race situation is that most people know about the Negro but they do not know him. To that end, they do not need more "tatistics but more clarity. The American people should be less (Joncerned about how much color they have on their hands, and more about how much character they have-less about how many Negroes, more about their calibre. When the moral value of the man is con- sidered, the Negro will be privileged to live in neighborhoods in keeping with his ideals and finance, ride in public carriers or patronize public hostelries in keeping with his money and tastes, and sit in public .places in keeping with his means and manners. "Birds of a a feather" Will then be privileged to "flock together." Segregation on the mere score of color is relic of the Caste System, and should have no place in a modern progressive government.

Eighth-The Negro should not be singled out as a target for maltreatment. He wants to be assisted in finding the cause of social ills and encouraged and helped in the eradication of them. The moral reaction is upon those who mistreat the Negro. The nature of the persecutor is always brutalized.

Ninth-The Negro wants his home and family life rega;rded as sacredly as the home and family life of other Americans. He wants public sentiment as vocal and as merciless, and the law as exacting and swift in dealing with those who encroach upon his home and family life as they are in dealing with him when he is charged with encroachment and trespassing. In other words, the Negro wants to be punished only for the crimes for which he is responsible, and not for the color of his skin for which he is not responsible.

Tenth-He wants a square deal by the public press. While his crimes and failures are chronicled, his achievements and contributions to community progress are often either ignored or minimized. If as much publicity is given to the latter as to the former, the barriers of ignorance of his aspirations and possibilities will break down and, in the light of understanding and appreciation, the world will begin to see him as he is.

The cause of the Negro is now up for a hearing. In settlement of these ten legitimate claims to equality of opportunity and preparation-equality of opportunity in service, equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness -he will accept no compromise.

A SCHOOL FOR NEGRO WOMEN-THE CAMPUS AT SPELMAN SE.MINARY

ATLANTA, GA Practical Ideals for Negro Education BY FAYETTE AVERY McKENZIE, Ph.D., LL.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. President of Fisk University NEARLY three score years have now passed since the slave was freed in North America and the first considerable steps were taken for his education. It is scarcely probable that anyone will ever picture in an adequate way the story of devotion and heroism which distinguished the work of the early educators in the days of great racial and great sectional misunderstandings. It was not only the devotion of individual teachers that brought schools to the liberated Negroes but it was the devotion of a whole section of our nation that put into its contributions of men and money for this purpose a patriotism not less than that which had been put into the make-up of its armies. On the other hand, there was much the same type of devotion to state and local rights on the part of the southern white people in their indifference or antagonism to Negro schools which they had put into their desperate and wonderful fight for the preservation of their political and economic views in the war between the States.

It is not necessary now to appraise the work and attitudes of those times, but it is wise to recognize that great misunderstandings existed, that these misunderstandings reacted to increase the difficulties of the work, and finally that these misunderstandings have to a very large extent been softened and removed. Today there are many in the South who are devoutly thankful that the missionary teachers came and started the Negro on the road to intellectual and spiritual freedom.

457

There are those who argue that the time has come to turn over the whole problem to the South to the local communities, and to the colored people themselves. But while we must recognize a cer- tain degree of truth in this position it is very important that we recognize equally clearly that a great responsibility still remains with the whole country for the improvement of Negro education and for the support of many significant educational institutions which otherwise would languish and decay. This thought seemed to be almost the duminant idea of the late D.r. Frissell, of Hampton In- stitute, in the latter years of his life.

Hampton and Tuskegee won the North and the South and the world to the need for Negro education through the specialized in- r—–::::=,…….,.=-==—–'-., dustrial type, thereby opening the door of generalized education for the race. For a long time, how- ever, higher education for leaders seemed to be side-tracked because of the relatively large attention and support given to industrial education.

Today conditions have largely changed. Public schools are de- veloping in all parts of the South; better school houses, longer terms, higher grades, and improved W H ERE VIRGINIA UNIVERSITY standards of work are found here WAS BORN aud there in every State. It This is the old slaver's pen, Lumkin'. jail, at is recognized more clearly than Richmond, ~t~rt~~ '1~icr8~~e University ever before that the great bulk will done, can be done, and of elementarv education must be be done by the se'veral States and the innumerable local communities. We have great reason to feel encouraged over the progress which has been made. But a much greater progress lies ahead because of the tremendous work which still remains undone. In the process of developing the educational work for the Negroes certain plain, old-fashioned principles should be re-emphasized.

There are special reasons at the present time why these principles should be stated and why they should be made concrete in the practical work of all our schools. One of the reasons lies in the fact that the application to the Negro school of the new psychological tests is likely to bring great discouragement to those concerned for Negro development and may increase the doubts of many people concerning the higher intellectual phases of Negro education. It is not improbable that inefficiency in our educational schemes will so affect

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

the results under these tests that the ratiugs will seem to indicate a native incapacity where they ought to be interpreted as indicating educational inefficiency.

In the first place, education must be made universal. A seat in the school must be provided for every Negro child as well as for every white child. Attendance must not only be made compulsory by law but must be enforced by authority.

The second principle I suggest is that education must be adequate. This applies to the school building, the school equipment, the school term, and above all, to the school teacher. When we consider that perhaps the majority of teachers of Negro youth have not completed the fifth grade of the public schools themselves, we can see what a sad plight Negro education is in, even at the present time.

VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY AND A FEW OF ITS 413 STUDENTS TODAY The third principle that I would emphasize is in part coverec by the two preceding principles. It asks for eq'Ual educational op· portunity for the Negro child. There must be no philosophy that would grant that a lesser opportunity is sufficient for the Negro. It is the business of the state and of society to bring to full realization all of the capacities inherent in its citizenship. We do not need to fear that education will reveal an ability which the child does not possess. One of the practical ways of providing equal opportunity is to secure adequate teaching by giving equal pay to Negro teachers for equal ability, equal training, and equal service.

There are three parallel principles which are applicable to every school and which are fundamental to the educational salvation of the Negro.

/'0 1/.

un fl86 1113 711(1 Iroo 19'tO FIFTY YEARS GROWTH IN THE NUMBER OF STUDENTS AT FISK UNIVERSITY It is imperative that a new appreciation of thoroughness be secured. Form is so much easier to secure than substance. At Fisk University we find it necessary to examine every student, no matter where he comes from, in arithmetic, grammar and algebra, and we find that over half of our matriculates fail in these subjects. It is necessary to test students every six weeks and to regrade or drop out many every year. This is the pathetic result of a lack of thorough- ness in their early training. Our experience is the experience not only of other Negro colleges but also of northern colleges. Along with the lack of thoroughness there goes a tendency to give grades so high that their very credentials tend to discredit Negro students when they apply for admission to northern colleges. , The result of inefficient teaching and of over-grading is to give the appearance of incapacity, both individual and racial. Perhaps nothing has done more to perpetuate a rather firm belief in the inferiority of the Negro than this very lack of thoroughness in Negro schools. The race has been undervalued because it has been subjected to sub-standardization. So far as we have the power to give and to require standard work, and give it not, we not only rob the individual student but we rob the whole race.

Another parallel principle is that of honesty. It is very closely allied to the principle of thoroughness, for nothing is honest that is not thorough in its adaptation to its purpose. Parents beg for the promotion of their children regardless of achievement.

Teachers are similarly moved by their sympathies. School boards have even been known to require that after two years a child shall be promoted regardless of the work he has done. .

There is a still more fundamental aspect of honesty to which attention should be called.' There is a tendency in America to mutual

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

deception between the races. Northern colleges frequently pass a Negro student for work that would not be accepted from a white student. Northern colleges recommend Negro candidates for school positions on a lower basis of qualification than they do the white candidate. Many facilities provided for Negro education in the North and especially in the South are based upon the philosophy that they are" good enough" for Negroes. Everywhere educational principles tend to be obscured by the mists of deception which hang between the two races.

The only cure for the situation is a universal standard for all sections and all races. We can hope for a fine development only when we are all determined to know and to abide by the truth.

CROWDED QUARTERS IN THE MANUAL ARTS DEPARTMENT OF FISK UNIVERSITY The third of the second series of principles is the principle of adaptation. It is almost a commonplace today to say that education should be adapted not only to the environing natural conditions, but also, to some extent, to the psychology of the individual student. It is important that the child be enabled to adapt himself in later life to the mineral, vegetable, and animal environment. It is also even more important that he shQuld be fully adapted to his human en· vironment. It should be a part of the function of every school, white or colored, to help the children there towards the kindest and wisest relationships with the children of the other race in that community.

All these principles are really principles of character which must be taught through the church as well as the school before they can

react upon the public mind and result in the types of schools which we ought to have. I am glad to say that it seems to me that the tide of thought and action in the southern states tends in the direction of the adoption of these principles. Nevertheless, we have a long way to go before our public schools or our private schools can be what they ought to be.

New conditions demand that new methods be employed, but they also demand that the various mission bodies shall not permit themselves to be misled into thinking they can abandon their responsibilities for Negro education. As rapidly as possible the bulk of the elementary work should be abandoned by the private school. This is for the sake of economy on the part of the supporting missionary bodies and in order that the State shall do its own proper work. An nnnecessary ~lementary private school pauperizes the community in which itisjound.

It is; probable that some private schools will have to be abandoned before many years go by. It is certain that many schools must limit the scope of their work in order to concentrate their funds upon the provision of the most efficient opportunities for the great bulk of their students. This probably means that many schools will knock off certain courses at the bottom and at the top of their schedules.

Not more than one in five of the southern schools offering college courses for Negroes have as many as fifty college students. It is probable that if the funds now diverted to the few college students in some of these institutions could be spent upon their high schools those high schools would be much heavier contributors to racial and national harmony than they are at the present time. It is at least worth considering whether many of these schools would not be far more efficient if they would at least refuse to offer anything beyond the Junior college. Maintaining a Senior college for from :five to ten students must take a very considerable proportion of the human and financial resources of any institution. It would be reasonable to inquire why a number of these institutions should not relate themselves to some central institution in such a way that until they themselves were much larger, they should send their students, at the conclusion of the Sophomore year, on to that central institution.

The story of many of the Negro colleges is a most romantic if not a dramatic story. Those institutions that fifty years ago took an illiterate population of adults and youths into their kindergartens and primaries have, year after year, built on to their foundations and built out of their students higher and higher grades until the college of four years has been established in a considerable number of places. Today there no longer exists a reasonable doubt of the necessity of college training for a part of the Negro population. The problem today is not to establish new schools of higher grade but to In this day of new and renewed obligation, it is very important that the Christian denominations shall not be afflicted with nearsightedness and shall not sell out the interest of the Negro race for the sake of apparent denominational advantage-whether Methodist, Baptist, Congregationalist, Episcopalian,-all denominations should seek to know where the biggest openings are and should combine to See to it that the strategic points are occupied and the highest good of a splendid race is assured.

Negro Education That Paid BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK I N the year 1876, Jordon, a New England veteran of the Civil War, lived alone in a little cabin half a mile from the Negro meetinghouse in Alabama. The economic conditions for Negroes in that section were not good and to help meet the great need of teachers, Jordon, although suffering intensely from a wound received while serving in the Union army, had opened a school in the little meetinghouse. The seats were split logs supported by wooden pegs. The blackboard was made out of boards smoothed with a hand plane and painted by Lacey .williams' father. There were no books except Webster's "blue back speller." Arithmetic was taught from the blackboard.

Jordon always opened the day with prayer and a story. His talks were on personal cleanliness and personal hopes i sometimes he spoke of -the Civil War and how the Negroes came to have their freedom. He held out a future that at the time seemed hardly possible. The boy Lacey grew to love this man as did all others in the neighborhood. He did not understand the whole of the teacher's message but long years afterward when he recalled it and compared it with certain cherished ideals of his race, he was able to appreciate the bigness of the man who had come to Alabama to give what he had left to an unprivileged people.

The people gave their beloved teacher what they had in the way of food and fuel and as much money as they could spare, which was very little. But Jordon always was happy and sang as he made his way on crutches back and forth between his little cabin and the meetinghouse. Sometimes he suffered so terribly that he was obliged to leave the room to dress his wound; occasionally he remained in his cabin for several days at a time on account of illness.

The mothers were Jordon's faithful allies; they attended school and led in the singing; when the teacher was confined to his bed they nursed him. When the ex-soldier no longer was able to hobble to the school, the mothers took turns caring for him during

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

the day time and the men arranged to have one of their number attend him each night. 'When he died, after having been a member of the community three years, Lacey's father made a coffin out of pine boards, and the women tacked common black cloth on the outside of the box. The meetinghouse was not large enough to hold all who came to the funeral and the service was held in the open. No relatives or white friends of the departed schoolmaster were present; yet there were many mourners. Lacey's grandfather, a licensed preacher, conducted the service. As he could not read, one of the larger school girls read the Scripture. Always fresh in the memory £If Lacey Williams is the voice of the girl as she read: …… "my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord."

THE CABIN IN ALABAMA WHERE LACEY WILLIAMS WAS BORN The body of the departed schoolmaster was buried near the home of Lacey's grandparents and on the same day his grandmother planted two or three walnuts near the grave. One tree sprang up and marks the spot today.

A short time ago, Dr. L. K. Williams, pastor of the largest Baptist church in America, took a photograph from his desk and handed it to his visitor. It was a picture of the little shack in Alabama in which Dr. Williams was born; near the shack stands the walnut tree which was planted in memory of a New Englander who went South to die and to live again in the lives of the lowly people whom he served. In the heart of the pastor of this great Chicago church there is an undying gratitude which expresses itself in a desire to transmit to others what he received from the man who seemed to have so little and yet had so much to give.

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

secure efficiency in the schools that we have. The day is coming when, if we would satisfy the colored people and at the same time unite the hearts of the races, it is imperative that we do, not less, but more than has ever been done before for higher education. The old idea that college training unfitted a man for living and made him incapable of finding employment has long since been exploded. Fisk University cannot begin to meet the almost continuous demand for our graduates. Thirty-eight per cent of all those who have finished at Fisk University during the past fifty years are still teaching school. Others are preachers and doctors and lawyers, dentists and "pharmacists and social workers, business men and housekeepers. Practically not one of our graduates over all that period is unemployed.

PRESIDENT McKENZIE'S "TRIANGLE OF PEACE." Showing the essential factors in the solution of the race problem It is in this field of private schools for higher education that the North has its main obligation to the Negro. The South has not yet reached the time when it can and will provide sufficient resources to meet the need of the times. The problem of Negro education is not a southern problem; it is not a northern problem; it is a national problem. The North today would be better off and have a kinder feeling toward the Negro than it does if more schools and better schools had been provided for the South a decade or twenty years ago. We must as a nation insure the highest standards and the fullest opportunities for personal development for all our groups, and particularly for that group which the North and South in history have deprived of its just rights.

In his young manhood Dr. Williams came into contact with other teachers from the North and teachers in the South and at Hearne Academy and Bishop College, Texas, and at Arkansas Baptist College, he was helped onward by men and women consecrated to ideals which are symbolized by an all but forgotten grave beneath a walnut tree near an old cabin in Alabama.

Does it pay to give to those who have not wherewithal to repay, "hoping for nothing1"

A riot occurred in Chicago which we can never forget. When it was at its peak white people and black walked the streets in a certain section of Chicago's "Black Belt" without fear of molestation. Within the shadow of the tall spire of Olivet Baptist Church Negro boys and white boys played peaceably. When Governor DR. LACY WILLIAMS' CHURCH IN CHICAGO Lowden of Illinois formed his Race Commission he invited Dr. Williams, the pastor, to become a member of this investigating body. During many years, under many conditions, he has been t ested and everywhere has exhibited a constructive citizenship that is needed by whites and Negroes during this period of race adjustments.

For a majority of adult Negroes the church constitutes their chief point of contact with society. For them the pastor must not only be their spiritual leader, but he must lead his people out of an economic "house of bondage." His counsel is sought on every occasion not only as pastor and religious adviser but as legal, political, business, health or domestic adviser. Dr. Williams is pastor of a church whose membership has reached the 10,000 mark. He is said to have a wider influence than any mayor of a city of twice that population. There seems to be no limit to the range of activities outside of his routine duties as the leader of a large church.

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

'1'he underlying principles governing the workers at Olivet were revealed during the race riot and later during a critical period of unemployment. Seventy-one meetings of the Chicago Peace and Protective Association were held at Olivet during the riot and were attended by Negro politicians, club workers and by large numbers of Negro pastors of all denominations. The big church bus was sent under police protection into certain &ections of the "Black Belt" to bring together these leaders of the people. In these conferences were discussed all meaSures projected by state and municipal agencies for the alleviation of the trouble. The faith of men was streugth- WHEN THE LITTLE ONES GIVE THANKS A'I' OLIVET CHURCH KINDERGARTEN ened through prayer. ,Vise counsels prevailed. Every day the men who attended the meetings went back to their several neighborhoods to impart to the members of their congregations, societies and lodges the sanest views expressed at the meetings. Chicago owes a debt of gratitude to its Negro ministers for the efforts they made to check the disturbance by urging their people to keep off the streets during the race riot, and the worthy part they took in restoring peace and confidence between the warring factions after the fires of hatred had burned out.

An interesting story could be written concerning the activities of anyone of the many departments of Olivet. The children's church might claim attention on Sunday morning while three other

large services are being held in.the building at the same time. During the week the day nursery and the kindergarten are well worth a visit. The Elizabeth McCormick Foundation makes possible a free children's clinic in connection with the kindergarten. Olivet Church forever will be associated in one visitor's memory with many long tables surrounded by little children with heads bowed over bottles of creamy, fresh milk while they sing grace. Associated with. this scene is a barefooted boy in Alabama sitting on a split-log bench listening to the talks of a crippled Union soldier and wondering what the teacher meant by "destiny".

CARING FOR THE BABIES AT MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE. PITTSBURGH Olivet Christian Center, of which Dr. Lacey K. Williams is the pastor, has now twenty-four paid workers; two foreign missionaries; five students maintained in theological schools; three Sunday morning overflow services; children 'schurch; day nursery; free kindergartens; free labor bureau; health bureau; fourteen women's circles (pastor's aid and missionary); five regular choirs; Community Sing Association; brotherhood and sisterhood; Boys' Industrial Organization; Mother's Community Club; Community Flat Owning Association; Daily Vacation Bible School, enrolling 350; $11,600 contributed during 1921 to needy churches in Chicago; total disbursements during 1920, $87,138.52; value of church properties and furnishings, $294,255.59. Does it pay to educate the Negro?

in Inter-Racial

BY WILL WINTON ALEXANDER, ATLANTA, GEORGIA Director of the Commission on Inter-racial Cooperation T HE progress of Negro Americans in acquiring property, education and home building since 1865 makes one of the most encouraging stories in American history. The figures which set forth this progress seem an exaggeration to on€ with a superficial knowledge of the situation.

This progress is the result of a half century of cDoperation between the most aspiring of the Negro race and the white men and women who had faith in the Christian religion and in education as a means for meeting the highest life needs of these unprivileged and struggling people. The number of cooperating white men and women was at first not large.

The founding of Hampton, At- lanta, and Fisk Universities belong in the annals which record the highest acts of faith in the history of American Ohristianity. All sections of the country were repre- sented in this early group of white cooperators. Dr. Atticus G. Hay- good, a Georgian, was the first executive of the ,Teanes Fund. Dr.

James H. Dillard, of Virginia, now the President of the Jeanes-Slater Board, will take a place along with General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton, in the importance of his contribution to Negro edu- cation, and will rank second to none in the sacrificial life which he has given this work.

The demonstration has been DR. WILL W. ALEXANDER made. The results are beyond anything which could have been Director, Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation expected by those who pioneered this work. The fruits are influential educational institutions, Ohristian homes, and a group of cultured, self-sacrificing Negro leaders. It should be remembered that all of this is the result of coopera- tion. Tuskegee, with the exception of the life of its founder, the most impressive single fact in American Negro life, was the expres- sion of the desire of white leaders to help Negroes help themselves. In all of these efforts from the very beginning, Negroes have ha~ 469

a part. Sometimes it was a gift of labor or a small amount of money, again it has been a long life of service as teacher, as in the case of Professor William H. Crogman, a Negro who has just retired after forty-five years as professor and leader in Clark University, Atlanta.

By 1914 this work of cooperation had borne a rich harvest. It was beginning to spring up in many new places. The women of two distinctly southern white denominations were beginning really statesmanlike cooperation with Negro women.

The participation of America in the World War gave the best possible opportunity to test the results of this work. All 'who had made any contribution to the development of Negro Americans had cause to rejoice because of what they were ready to give in men, money, and loyalty to win the war. At the beginning of America's participation in the war there was a very definite effort to spread disaffection among the Negroes generally. However, four hundred thousand Negro boys served with the colors, and not one Negro was found guilty of disloyalty. The Negro troops received many individual and regimental citations for bravery.

At home in America during this period, especially in southern communities, racial attitudes greatly improved. As never before, Negroes were recognized as a community resource. In every war task they were given a part and usually did more than their assigned share. By their participation in the war, they won a larger appreciation in the hearts of thoughtful persons in all sections of the nation and revealed the best in Negro Americans to themselves. To southern white people, who had been following closely this racia! situation, the war time attitudes seemed to have brought in a new day in race relations.

The spiritual reaction which followed the armistice swept over southern communities, leaving both races in a fog of rumor and suspicion difficult to explain. It seemed that all the ground which racial good will and cooperation had gained would be iost.

In the face of this sitllation the Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation began its work early in the year 1919. It is made up of influential leaders, Negro and white, all of whom live in the South. The Commission is the result of a conviction which arose in the hearts of many thoughtful people during the war that race relations must be brought more completely under the influence of Christian motives and ideals. It is the result of the best Christian conscience in the South. It registers a rising tide of determined and intelligent good will among the best whites and Negroes in this section.

The Commission has not sought so much to build an organization as to plant the idea and spirit of cooperation as the best method of dealing with racial situations. The field of this planting has been tirst of all a small group of white and colored leaders in each of

PROGRESS IN INTER-RACIAL CO-OPERATION

the eight hundred local communities having a bi-racial population. In addition, an effort has been made to secure the cooperation of students and college leaders, editors and church and civic leaders. The chief effort, however, has been to develop in each community a group who would cooperate in securing racial justice and in promoting racial good will.

The response has been very encouraging. The churches in the South have committed themselves in theory to the work, while many of the most influential Church leaders are striving to make interracial cooperation real. The .B~ederal Council of the Churches of Christ in America has organized a commission whose purpose is to give support to this work and assert the sufficiency of the Ohristian gospel to meet the present racial situation in America.

The editors of daily papers are beginning to direct the news items, which in the past have been a most pernicious source of racial misunderstanding, in the interest of understanding and good will. The editorial columns are almost always sympathetic in their attitude on race questions.

The women's organizations have readily assumed a responsibility for bridging the gulf which exists between white and colored women. The utterance of the first south-wide group of women ever called to consider this question, in the autumn of 1920, contained the following: "We, a company of southern white women, find ourselves with a deep sense of responsibility to the womanhood and childhood of the Negro race and also with a great desire for a Christian settlement of the problems that overshadow the homes of both races.

" We recognize and deplore the fact that there is friction between the races. But we believe that this can largely be removed by the exercise of justice, consideration and sympathetic cooperation.

"We are persuaded that the conservation of the life and health of Negro children is of the utmost importance to the community.

"Since sacredness of personality is the basis for all civilization, we urge: "a. That every agency touching the child life of the nation shall strive to create mutual respect in the hearts of the children of different races. "b_ We are convinced that the establishment of a single standard of morals for men and women, both black and white, is necessary for the life and safety of a nation. We, therefore, pledge ourselves tOI strive to secure respect and protection for womanhood everywhere, regardless of race or color. "

This sentiment has been endorsed by leading women throughout the South, and definite responsibility assumed by powerful women's organizations for making the sentiment function in the communities and institutions involved.

Very slowly the world learns the New Testament teaching as to the essential unity of humanity. Any successful racial cooperation must have this in mind. It has sometimes been lost sight of in the South. Negro communities have been thought of as a group apart.

Right thinking whites and Negroes do not desire the amalgamation of the racial stocks; without this the races in America will continue to be bound together in a common life. No lines of separation can change the fact that men are neighbors. The races are one in physical well-being, economic destiny, and moral progress. Sickness among Negroes means sickness for white neighbors; a denial of full protection of the law to the humblest Negro means the break-down of legal protection for all. The state which led the nation in 1921 in the number of Negroes lynched, led also in the number of acts of mob violence against whites, the climax being reached in a reported tarring and feathering of a white woman. When the Ku Klux were accused of the latter, the official organ of that organization reported that the crime had been committed by white women.

Unbelief and cynicism alone can defeat good will and racial justice. A cynical American, white or colored, in relation to this question is as dangerous as a traitor in war. To the Church, white and colored, the nation has a right to look for the power to beget the faith that is needed to solve this problem. These churches, whatever else they evangelize, at home or in foreign lands, must aggressively attempt to Christianize American race relations or lose the loyalty and confidence of thoughtful people. To awaken the faith which would make inter-racial cooperation real in America is a service worthy of the highest things men have ever expressed of the Church.

The races in America have a better chance to build good will and cooperation than anywhere else in the world. A common language brings Negro and white workmen infinitely nearer than if they spoke strange tongues. Here the races have a common flag. No flag in the world has back of it such a philosophy upon which to build race cooperation. No one can question the loyalty of Negro Americans. They have fought with American armies from the Boston Massacre to Metz. Their patriotism is one of the most beautiful things in the nation.

Christianity is the greatest influence in the world. The God who hath made of one blood all nations of men is the acknowledged God of white and Negro Americans. In the first centuries this faith overleaped racial antagonisms and social distinctions such as are not to-day to be found in the entire world. American Christians, white and Negro, must assert this common faith anew for the sake of the races throughout the world.

A difficult task r One that shall not be accomplished tomorrow! Only politicians and children must depend wholly on tomorrow for success. Decades and centuries are on the side of Christian statesmanship.

Negro View of the White

BY REV. HAROLD M. KINGSLEY, OLEVELAND, OHIO "W Pastor of the Mt. Zion Oongregational Church E have lost faith in the white man's religion and morals," exclaimed a Negro at an informal conference in the South a few months after the war. Excitement had not yet died down; blood was at a fever heat; men were wrought up with great expectancy and a new self-appreciation j the rights of oppressed minorities were being championed by the foremost world leaders; men of our race had made the supreme sacri:fice j the disappointment of those who were tacitly given to understand that the war made no difference, that they were expected to resume an oppressed, a backward status-in other words, that the war had brought no improvement in the status of the Negro in America, struck home with the sharpness of a sword and the bitterness of gall. The man who expressed this sentiment to the Negro conference, and to two white delegates honestly seeking a basis of understanding, was not a radical but a thoughtful, conservative, life-long friend of the white man and one of the steadiest champions of peaceful Christian raceadjustment.

The white visitors were surprised to :find that the Negro not only expected a larger life as a result of his sacri:fices and loyalty during the war, but that resentment had been aroused by the new wave of oppression and violence that swept over the country, manifested as it was, in Washington, Chicago, Omaha and St. Paul, and that, with bitterness in his soul, he was beginning to doubt the integrity of the white man, his sincerity of purpose and the genuine~ ness of his moral and religious professions. Perhaps no more selfrevealing and truthful sentiment was ever uttered than this regretful indictment by this black friend of the white man.

Picture a race, the victim of caricature and fun making, judged by its lowest and most inferior types, after the Civil War the object of' a brutal opposition to all fundamentals of progress, and later, after overcoming this opposition to an extent and pushing upward to a surprising degree, to be made the butt of cruel jokes, the object of coarse ridicule, and you may understand somewhat the resentment in the colored man's mind when he thinks of the white man's attitude.

Take for instance Charles Gilpin in "The Emperor Jones." Without a doubt it is a splendid vehicle for an excellent actor, a ladder for struggling, deserving talent where no ladder existed be~ fore, a play that blazoned for the :first time a Negro's name in the magic electric lights of that peak of the actor's ambition, Broadway, 473

New York. The more recent play, "Taboo," is another attempt to feature Negro life, this time, however, with the Negro playing a less stellar role with no personality as outstanding or talent as wellrounded as Gilpin's. Or in the field of recent fiction, take Stribling's "Birthright," the most outstanding, and possibly one of the first serious attempts to dramatize the pulsing life of the teeming Mississippi bottom. .

The Broadway "Emperor Jones," with a year's run, is a long step forward from the one-night stand, canvas-tented "Alabama Blossoms' Minstrels." "Taboo" is a serious play, earnestly, and intelligently attempted, and the "Birthright" is a painstaking attempt to present phases of Negro life not white-washing his exploiters, but on the other hand, pulling the cover from respectable, hoary-headed hypocrisies; still they all indicate, unintentionally possibly, an attitude which is humiliating, false and unfair. They reveal not representative phases of the Negro's splendid struggle for a higher life, with all its finer and holier implications, but in the "Emperor Jones," d€pict a study of fear, true to life possibly but entirely untypical. "Taboo" is a study in superstition, presenting a dramatization of an entirely minor and obscure phase of Negro life, an effort worthy of a better cause. The "Birthright" is a picture showing that a Harvard education makes no difference, for once a Negro always a Negro, and on only the lowest terms. Here are presented the reasons why intelligent Negroes temper their exultation over these serious attempts to present Negro life because it is the same old injustice in a new form. He asks, "Why does the white man always insist on treating the Negro as a joke 1"

Possibly few white men realize just how the Negro regards them. If they did know they would have a profound shock as did these white men who met those Negro leaders in the South. As a result of this attitude on the part of the white man, as the Negro fairly or unfairly conceives it, we find that the Negro race is becoming a fertile field for new movements. In the first place, as malcontents they were susceptible to a degree to German propaganda during the war and to radicalism later. In the second place, as a; race hungering for brotherhood and democracy, the very fundamentals of Christianity, they give a new kind of audience to economic movements like the Garvey movement, which promises freedom, to political movements like Bolshevism, which promises equality, and to religious movements like Bahaism, which promises brotherhood and love.

I do not agree with the writer of "The Rising Tide of Color," that white civilization is in danger of black inundation, or that the next great war wili find all black people lined up against all white people, for history seems to teach that people do not divide on the basis of race and color but they divide on principle; black, white and brown arrayed against black, white and brown. If the good opinion of the lowly is worth having, (and certainly even a child's. opinion of a man has some value), so possibly has the Negro's opinion of the white man a real value. The rehabilitation of faith in Christianity is not needed for the Negro loves his God and hie Jesus, but there is need for the rehabilitation of faith in the white man's brand of Christianity so that it will be seen to involve love, justice, brotherhood and democracy.

Possibly no Anglo-Saxon ever put the issue quite so bluntly and boldly as does William James in his letters when he asks, "What right of eminent domain has the white man over darker races1" He beseeches his fellow men of the white race to cease their" snivelling hypocrisy" and not to cloak economic exploitations with fine phrases and soft platitudes. Here he indicates the very kernel of the matter and reveals a most unusual ability for seeing one's self as others see one. Those who doubt the truth of other statementR in this article, will do well to ponder the words of William James.

The challenge is not so much that of the redemption of the black man, as that of the redemption of the black and white, working together, through an actual practice of Christianity. There is still in the minds of belated races a doubt as to the honesty of 1fue white man's religion. Thus the situation that confronts the white man to-day for his own salvation is that of practicing the kind of Christianity he preaches, and to erase, by a new demonstration of Christianity, a doubt which is not only humiliating to the conscientious white man, but is detrimental to the honest black man. Let us together restore confidence, not in the white man's Christianity or the black man's Christianity, but in the power of the religion of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, which includes a practice of the doctrine of brotherly love to embrace all men.

To be concrete in suggestion, I would point out that in addition to the splendid publicity campaign carried out by religious organizations North and South, that the Home Mission Study Course presents probably the finest approach for the young mind that has ever been presented to the public in such a form, and that the Inter-racial Commission of Atlanta and the Commission on Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches are all together, with other similar agencies, presenting a program and a solution that will bring better understanding, more helpful appreciation and a real working fellowship which will help to change the Negro's unfavorable estimate of the white man. BY PROF. KELLY MILLER, WASIDNGTON, D. C. Dean of the Junior College, Howard University T HREE centuries ago two streams of population began to flow to the newer from the older continents of the world. The European component was but the natural overflow of the fountain of civilization, while the African confluent was forced upward from the lowest level of savagery. The confluence of these two streams has constituted our present population of some huudred million souls, divided into the approximate ratio of ten to one. Here we have the most gigantic instance in history of the hemispheric transference of population. The closest intimacy of contact of markedly dissimilar races gives the world its acutest and most interesting object lesson in race relationship. Weare convinced that the whole movement must have been under the direction of a guiding hand higher than human intelligence or foresight. The incident evils that have grown out of the historic contact of these two races are but the logical outcome of a shortsighted and fatuous philosophy. The benefit to human civilization now flowing and destined to flow from this contact, illustrates the teaching of history, that an over-ruling Providence makes the wrath of man to praise Him, while holding the remainder of wrath in restraint.

Slavery was an institution of learning as well as of labor. The Negro's taskmaster was also his schoolmaster. In order that he might accomplish the crude tasks imposed upon him, it was necessary that the Negro should be instructed in the rudimentary principles and crude methods of accomplishment. Had the Negro been inapt in understanding and inept in performance, he would have been unprofitable and, therefore, undesirable as a servant.

Under the tuition of slavery the Negro also gained acquaintance with the English language with its rich store of knowledge and culture. Through slavery also the Negro was brought in touch with the Christian religion and the whole race, as if by magic, embraced this spiritual cult which appeals so powerfully to its own inner longings. This is the strongest tie that binds the Negro in the ennobling bond of spiritual kinship to the fellowship of humanity.

There is no like instance in history where a weaker race in such large numbers has been introduced into the midst of the stronger race and has entered into the inheritance of civilization. Inheritance is the reward of meekness. The galaxy of the Christian graces, loving kindness, humility and forgiveness of spirit are exemplified in the Negro character. And verily he has his reward.

The progress of the Negro race in the United States is uni- 476 versally extolled as the most remarkable in human annals. We search the records of history in vain for its parallel. Their progress has been remarkable in material things, in intellectual advancement and in religion. There are now over 4,800,000 Negro church members in America. The evangelization of transplanted Africa is the greatest triumph of missionary endeavor since Columbus first planted the Christian cross in the virgin soil of a new world.

Much of this wonderful progress has come to the Negro through his environment and the aid of the white people but after an the only help that is worth while is the help that helps the helpless to help themselves. The question then is, How far has the Negro traveled GIRLS' INDUSTRIAL AND EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE, FREETOWN, SIERRA LEONE, WEST AFRICA along the road of se1f-sufficiency~ It niakes no difference how much seeming progress a people may evince under alien tutelage, it is not real unless it prepares the beneficiaries to do without the benefactors.

Selfishness and greed are t:qe inheritance of man in his natural state. It is only through the culture of Christian conscience that altruism makes itself manifest. It would not be surprising, therefore, if the fortunate Negroes devoted their chief energies towards the personal acquisition and gratification of selfish aims. It is interesting, however, to note the progress which has been made in the direction of altruistic service. There are 4,231,638 Negro communicants belonging.to independent Christian Negro denominations whose

church property amounts to $90,000,000. They maintain 45,000 Negro churches, with a corresponding number of ministers, every penny of whose support is contributed directly by the Negroes themselves.

These Negro churches also contribute every year over $250,000 for Home Mission work and over $150,000 for Foreign Mission work. They support over two hundred of their own home missionaries and give aid to more than three hundred and fifty needy Negro churches.

The African Methodist Episcopal Ohurch is the largest of the independent Methodist bodies. This Ohurch operates a number of schools and colleges on a property basis of more than a million dollars. Their annual budget for general religious and educational purposes amounts to about half a million of dollars annually. This Ohurch alone has undertaken a five million dollar drive for the purpose of extension of religious and educational activities.

The .African Methodist Episcopal Zion Ohurch organized its foreign work in 1892 and has in the foreign mission field three stations, five out-stations and eleven organized churches.

The Baptist Ohurch contains the bulk of Negro church membership. They maintain a number of schools and colleges supported wholly by Negro contributions. The Virginia Theological Seminary and Oollege at Lynchburg, Virginia, was organized in 1888 by elements of the Negro Baptists of that state. This school has at present a property valuation of over a quarter million of dollars and has just erected a building costing $130,000 contributed wholly by Negro Baptists. They carryon a missionary work in five countries and have on the mission field fifty-one stations and forty-three organized churches.

The Lott-Oarey Foreign Mission Oonvention represents branch Baptist churches operating independently in South America, Liberia, Zululand and Nyasaland, (Africa) and also in Haiti.

In the Young Men's Ohristian Association the Negro has shown commendable effort towards self-help. The Negroes now have Y. M. O. A. buildings in twelve leading American cities and toward the total cost the colored people themselves paid $287,597 and also contribute $322,742 towards the annual maintenance of these buildings. In all large cities the Negroes are rapidly approaching selfmaintenance in this branch of service.

The Negro shows his kinship to the great body of white Americans by speaking the same language, worshiping the same God, striving after the same ideals, longing for the same destiny. None but the most confirmed pessimist can say that the past half century has not given a satisfactory indication that he will be able to meet every exaction that the coming years may impose upon him.

North and South-A

BY EUGENE KINCKLE JONES, NEW YORK CITY Executive Secretary of the National Urban League SO accustomed are we to accepting generalizations upon the con- dition of the Negro North and the Negro South that the whole truth is rarely, if ever, known. The picture of the North, painted by early migrants to their friends who stayed in the South, as "a land of plenty," one of "full manhood privileges," of "unbounded opportunities" was and still is in large measure an illusion. So the South is misunderstood by men who have never lived there and have fed only on tales of its horrors. In both sections there are advantages, counter-balanced and frequently nullified by handicaps.

There are however, certain very definite units by which the status of the Negro North and the Negro South stand out in striking contrast. The usual figures supporting this contrast are familiar to the average reader. Better educational facilities, compulsory education and longer school terms have reduced illiteracy and lifted the average intelligence wherever applied. Naturally $66 per capita spent in 1920 in New York City for the education of its children produces a higher grade of intelligence in the Negro children of New York than does the $1.25 per capita per year spent in South Carolina for Negro education. In home ownership, the Negroes of the South would compare more favorably. In farm ownership no real comparison between North and South is possible for 77.4 per cent of the Negroes in the North live in cities while about 79 per cent of those in the South live in rural districts. Except in such cases as southern New Jersey, southern Illinois and southern Ohio, and certain of the midwestern States such as Kansas and Missouri wholly or in part southern, the Negro farm owner, like the Negro farmer in the North, is a rarity.

Business development among Negroes in the South has far exceeded that of those in the North. We see this in the growth of life and fire insurance companies and banks and trust companies and building construction by Negro contractors. Negroes in northern cities have concentrated instead of spreadiug out over the smaller communities. This has tended to enlarge the Negro's business opportunities among his own people. In the South, the urge to economic development has been mainly prejudice which inspired discourtesies, and in frequent cases absolute refusal to serve Negroes. In the North race prejudice was not so conspicuous. The development of real estate concerns, theatrical ventures and insurance companies has 479

had its stimulus more largely in the secondary factor of race pride and in the normal desire of many Negroes to enter business as a vocation, playing upon the factor of race pride and relying upon a Negro market and custom for support.

In the North the Negro possesses the ballot which gives him the usual air of independence that men possessed of suffrage have everywhere. The lack of the ballot in the South keeps the Negro forever "within the veil."

EXPLODED THEORIES Some years ago, Negroes who came to the North to live, seeking to improve their lot from an economic and social point of view, were considered by their southern Negro friends as well as by southern whites as deliberately risking their lives because of their supposed inability to acclimate themselves to the rigors of the northern winters. Yet today, we find the Negro death rate in cities like New York, and Springfield, Mass., lower than the Negro death rate in the cities of the South. The difference is more significant because the migrant population in the North is heavily centered around the more advanced age groups where normally the death rate begins to increase. Infant mortality among Negroes in northern cities is lower than in cities of the South.

Ten years ago, the great proportion of Negroes in the North were employed in domestic and personal service. In the South a much larger proportion of Negroes were skilled and able to work at their trades. Following the increase of nearly a million Negroes in the North during the five years of the migration there has come an unprecedented expansion in industry and the professions. The number of doctors, lawyers and clergymen has almost doubled and, of particular significance in contrasting the two sections, they are able when once an opening has been made to advance higher in northern than in southern fields. There are now managers of dressmaking establishme:p.ts; foremen and forewomen in factories; teachers in the public schools, stenographers and bookkeepers in large business establishments; electrical, mechanical and civil engineers. Many of these occupations are regarded as entirely without the Negroes' sphere in the South. Openings in many of these lines may be said to be due in large measure to the ceaseless effort and educational propaganda both by the Negroes themselves and by sympathetic and farsighted white people.

This change in the northern situation has affected the South's attitude towards the Negro. At first the South took an attitude of indifference, then of alarm and finally of serious meditation and discussion of the questions involved. Just prior to America's participation in the world's war, when Negroes first began to come from the South, articles frequently appeared in southern dailies to the effect

NEGROES, NORTH AND SOUTH-A CONTRAST

that this increase in migration would rather relieve the South of some of the" problem" and would place on the North a little of the "burden" which the North was wont to accuse the South of handling ineffectually. Later, employment agents representing northern industries were arrested because of their efforts to secure southern Negro workers for northern plants. Prepaid tickets were not delivered to Negroes to whom the railroads were directed to deliver them and trickery was resorted to to prevent Negroes who already had paid for their tickets leaving the South for northern points.

Then followed the rapid growth of the Ku Klux Klan and the development of a counteracting force in the form of inter-racial committees which have labored to establish a better feeling between the two races and for the encouragement of social justice, fairer play and a more equable division between the racial elements in the South of the fruits of progress. This same period has tended to unite the northern and southern elements of the Negro population in a spirit of comradeship.

Some years ago it was not unusual to hear heated discussions among the older Negro families of the North as to the proper treatment of southern Negroes who came North. Any Negro who happened to have seen the light of day north of the Mason and Dixon line considered himself superior to any Negro born in the South no matter what his attainments may have been. Booker T. Washington was considered, especially by many northern Negroes, an enemy of the race because he dared to speak in northern communities in favor of industrial training for 1'fegroes even in the South. This feeling of opposition continued in a measure even after many municipalities of the North had established systems of vocational training for the northern white public school children. Today we see a new situation. One finds the same language used among the intelligent Negroes of Richmond or Atlanta or Jacksonville in regard to Negro aspirations and rights as in the drawing-rooms of the most cultured Negroes of Boston or Ohicago. Of course this sectional feeling among Negroes has not entirely disappeared. A few days ago, a young colored woman of good education and progressive ideas, born and reared in New England by parents who came from the South, vehemently stated in my presence, "I just do not like southern colored people. There are only a few that I care anything about!" She thinks that southern Negroes are slothful, indolent and lazy and that these undesirable qualities introduced by southern Negro migrants tend to lower the estimate placed by the community on Negroes already in the North. Here, incidentally, is an evidence of the fact that the propaganda intended for white consumption had had its effect even on the Negro's mind.

It is interesting to note the nativity of some of the leaders of national public thought among Negroes. W. E. B. DuBois, editor of the "Crisis," is a native of Great Barrington, Mass.; James Weldon

Johnson, secretary of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People-Jacksonville, Fla.; George Cleveland Hall, prom- inent physician and public welfare worker of Chicago-Ypsilanti, Michigan; Dr. E. P. Roberts, former member of the Board of Education, New York City-North Carolina; Dr. W. G. Alexander, mem- ber of New Jersey State Legislature-Lynchburg, Va.; Robert S. Abbott, publisher of the" Chicago Defender"-Savannah, Ga.; William H. Lewis, former U. S. Assistant Attorney General-Portsmouth, Va.; Ferdinand Q. Morton, member New York City Civil Service Commission-Mississippi; Mrs. Mary Talbert, former president of the Federation of Colored Women's Clubs-Oberlin. Ohio.

The colored people of America no longer ask a man for information concerning his birthplace. They ask onl] whether he wishes all manhood rights for his Negro brothers and whether he will be fair and truthful in making representation for the race in high places and in conferences where the masses cannot speak for themselves.

Oonsiderable discussion has been indulged in recently over the question as to whether separate colored schools, especially high schools, would be desirable in the North on the ground that colored teachers would give more encouragement to Negro pupils. The good effects of such a system some have sought to prove by referring to the larger percentage of colored children in attendance at high schools in such, border cities as Louisville, Washington, Kansas City, St. Louis and Baltimore as compared with cities in the North where the students are not separate.d according to race. While no careful analysis of this question has yet been made, most writers on the subject relying upon observation as a guide, it is significant that in the high schools of Hartford, Connecticut, the colored pupils comprise 2.2 per cent of the school population while the Negro population is only 1.8 per cent. It should be noted that Hartford's migrant Negro population has been mainly adult and therefore has had but slight effect on the high school population.

While the white people of the North and of the South have approached an understanding on sectional matters, the northern and southern Negroes have also come to a better understanding and the Negro population has distributed itself so widely over the country that the Negro has gained admission to discussions on race adjustments where white people from the South and from the North were both present. Time is a great solver of problems and we have lived to see the day when these four groups are represented at common meeting places where mutual problems are discussed and programs worked out. The adjustments are not to be made in a shorter time than it required to work out the theory of race relations. These theories are yet to be universally applied, and the adjustments will take considerable time. But the "way out" is clear.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK CITY HOME MISSION STUDY, 1922-23 white races in America and an ear- THEME: The Negro in America nest attempt to suggest meanfis through which the two groups may nd a way By FRANKLlN D. COGSWELL to interracial peace. It is of special interest that this book comes from Secretary. Joint CLoimtemraitttueree on Home Mission the pen of a Negro leader. He speaks The new program of materi~ls for out of a long experience in the work Home IVlission study books 18 the of the Church and in many move- fourth which the Council of Women ments for larger understanding be- for Home Missions and the Mission- tween the races. A graduate of Fisk oIaiprsyhereadEtdioujnocianbttieloytnw. eMeTnohvetehm~dseeenvtetlhwoa~p~mebgopdu~Ibeo-s- University, Dr. Haynes took his ad- vanced degrees at Yale and Columbia. Out of his studies of the problems of has been one of the mterestmg fea- his people in New York there grew tures of interdenominational mission- the National League on Urban Con- ary work in recent years. Not only ditions among Negroes of which he have the two organizations forming is the founder. He then returned to the Joint Committee on Home :Mission Fisk as professor of sociology and Ljoiytearbaletuarendfopuronfditathblee,pbaruttntehresrhei.ph~evne- economics. With the entrance of the United States into the World War been many evidences of appreclatlOn there came the need for a special on the part of churches throughout agency of the Government for investi- the country that there is now pre- gation of industrial conditions among sented to them a single program of the Negroes and Dr. Haynes was ap- interdenominational Home Mission pointed Director of the Bureau of study materials. Negro Economics of the United States It is with great satisfaction t.hat the Department of Labor. Later he took Joint Committee persents thlS year charge of the Negro section of the a series of publications on "The Negro Home Missions Survey of the Inter- in America." Not since 1908 when church World lYlovement. Within the Miss sMubajr~vctHwelemre's exeellent books on past few months he has received the this issued has it been honor of being elected Secretary of the theme of an interdenominational the Commi~sion on the Church and program of study under the auspices Race Relations of the Federal Council of the boards of Home Missions. The of the Churches of Christ in America.

'vast movements of the war period Dr. Haynes' careful, sympathetic have now brought the question before study of this problem, which is of the world so prominently that its sig- world significance and which he nificance is realized more solemnly shows in its world setting, will not than ever in the past. only inform its readers and stimulate The theme is one which calls for helpful discllssion, but it will also such a variety of treatment that two deepen Christian convictions and lead stlldy books of entirely different char- its students back to Christ to find in acter have been provided in the ~ew Him alone the active good will and the series of publications now commg understanding love which will over- from the press. come prejudice and establish brothel"

The Trend of the Races' by George hood.

Edmund Haynes, Ph.D., is more than In the Vanguard of a Race' by Mrs.

a stlldv of the Negro; it is a study L. H. Hammond makes an admirable of the ~elations between the black and companion book to that by Dr.

483

Haynes, for its twelve biographies spect on the part of white boys and show concretely what contributions girls toward their Negro playmates.

Negro men and women are capable of Mrs. E. C. Cronk is collecting and making toward the solution of the editing a series of stories of Negro vexed problems of their race and boys and girls for primary children.

toward the enrichment of our common These will be published with six large life. Mrs. Hammond is widely known pictures (9×13 inches in size), sim- for her pioneer work in woman's home ilar in form to the other titles in the missionary circles of the Methodist primary picture story series.'

Episcopal Church, South, and for her There will be Suggestions to Lead- service on the Interracial Commission ers of St1tdy Classes for each of the and on the Southern Publicity Com- books, that for "The Trend of the mittee. Her book, "In Black and Races" being by Miss Estelle Haskin White, " has had a large circulation of the Board of Missions of the Meth- and she has been a frequent con- odist Episcopal Church, South. The tributor to magazines. Her new book Leaders' Manual for "The Magic comes from many months of personal Box" is by Miss Alma N. Schilling and investigation and study. She intro- will have many valuable suggestions duces a group of Negro men and for programs and service activities women who have made outstanding for boys and girls." A picture sheet, achievements in many fields of en- "Negro Neighbors",' will contain a deavor and whose stories, with a few number of half-tone pictures for use exceptions, are but little known to the in making posters, class-books, and general reading public. For young scrap books.

people, especially, these life stories IPrice, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. will be rewarding. They are not only interesting but they also raise many 2Price. cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. vital questions for discussion. The wide range of the book is indicated by SPriee, cloth, 65 cents; paper, 40 cents. "Price, 50 cents, postpaid. 5"Suggestions" and "Manual," 15 cents each. IJPric(3, 25 cents. postpaid.

the fact that it tells of the lives of COOPERATION BETWEEN WHITE three educators, Booker T. Washington, Robert R. Moton, and Miss Nan- AND COLORED WOMEN nie H. Burroughs; a doctor of medi- By cine, Charles V. Roman; two minis- MRS. CHARLOTTE HAWKINS BROWN, SEDALIA, N. C. ters, one pastor of a large institutional church in the North and the other a I was fortunate enough to be one worker in a rural region of the South, of four colored women present at the William N. DeBerry and James H. great Memphis Conference, where for Dunston; a leader in community work the first time in the history of the for girls, Mrs. Harris Barrett; a South, white women, from all denom.- builder. of agricultural prosperity, inations, met to confer with and listen John B. Pierce; a woman banker. to Negro women out of whose hearts Mrs. Maggie h Walker; a composer poured the accumulated sorrow and of music and singer, Harry T. Bur- chagrin of fifty years' growth. leigh; a missionary to Africa, Miss This conference was epochal in Martha Drummer; and a poet, Joseph many ways, for the white men and S. Cotter, Jr. white women assembled there seemed For boys and girls of about nine to determined to know nothing among twelve years of age there is an inter- themselves" save Jesus Christ." The esting book of stories of Negro life, slogan on the wall in emblazoned let- The Magic Box' by Anita B. Ferris ters read: "Whatsoever ye would that whose children's books on missionary men should do to you, do ye even so subjects are well known. These to them."

. stories will help in the building of We realized, before we left that finer attitudes of sympathy and re- meeting, that women must be drafted

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

to put "over the top" this spirit to Negro as we do. We Southern women the forty million or more white women understand you perfectly. We have who were not there. For the first time been reared with you, nursed by you. in my life I found myself thinking Your folks have been everything in white. My heart ached for this little our homes and we know you through group of women who had to carry a and through." .At that very- moment, message of "love of Negroes" to thou- I was struggling not to resent her sands who had been taught from calling me by my first name, because youth to despise men and women be- I knew that it was from force of habit cause they were black. in dealing with Negroes as servants, differentiating in no way between us, The exhilaration of it all, the faith, and not as a term of endearment. A the courage that these women inspired Northern friend who has been interin us have smoothed out many rough ested in the education of Negroes, a places, straightened many crooked woman who has put her time and paths and given us a song in the dark- energy in helping to build a first-class est night. These women sounded the Negro school, calls me by my first first real clarion note for cooperation name as a term of endearment (so she between white and colored women. says) but one day when I addressed her fourteen year old girl by her first The present condition of unrest name, in no uncertain language I among Negroes all over the country was told, "You must not call my chilis no light matter to be set aside. dren by their first names; you are Wise people will try to think sanely. not their social equaL" We are at the cross-roads. We need the kind of advice the Prophet Jere- Now, here are two women repremiah gave to trembling Judah. There senting the best blood in the Angloare many ways of solution advanced, Saxon race in America, Christian but both races must deliberate and women willing to give of their time ask the question, "Where is the good and means for the uplift of my way?" people. I must speak of them as friends for they have met the test, Humiliated often by some unde- although we are taught to believe served unkindness and injustice be- that there can be no real friendship cause of our color, though a mist of except upon a basis of mutual respect. tears bedim our eyes, our souls must Do these women respect meT Of cry to the God who hears, "Where lies course they do. They recognize two the path of duty for me?" I am con- codes of ethics-one for white women fident that the solution of this grave and another for colored. I must exerproblem is in His hand and when He cise no choice as to how I 'am to be overturns heaven, hell and earth to addressed, although I was a fullsolve it, I want to be found doing the grown woman when I formed the acduty that lies nearest me. quaintance of these two equally love- ly women and met them in the capa- I have always been an optimist, but city of a teacher of Negro youth. If the optimist must sometimes picture I wish to retain the friendship I must the dark side that men may know the not insist on being spoken to in terms truth. There are a few outstanding different from John, the butler, or facts which cannot be ignored. Ig- Mary, the cook, however hard I may norance of these things can but retard have struggled to get my recognized progress toward the desired end. In title to "Miss" or "Mrs." the Spirit of Him who said, "Blessed are the peace makers," I make this The intelligent Negro woman is contribution of my conclusion as to truly between Scylla and Charybdis. the basis of cooperation between white She is humiliated by the attitude of and colored women. the average Southern white woman, who knows little of her soul's deepest A good Southern friend said one day to me, "Charlotte, the Northern white people do not understand the

cravings for home and all that goes hands daily, sinking their very souls to make home pure, comfortable, cul- into the problems of uplift among tured and refined, who never seeks to their people. These utterances reknow her desires and aspirations for ferred to have caused many an otherher black babies, who knows nothing wise beautiful and helpful /!-ddress to of her schools, her churches or any fall on deafened ears. As presiding form of recreation by which her chil- officer in many such a gathering, I've dren may thrive. She is ofttimes had to pray God to keep down open scorned by the Northern white woman, revolt. who, when the Negro woman crosses the Mason and. Dixon line, lest she On the other hand, the average may forget her former surroundings, Northern white woman, if she does constantly reminds her of the inferior not ignore you or make you feel some position she occupied in the South kind of inferiority, il> so overly nice and of the utter hopelessness of her and patronizing, you feel yourself an desire to be regarded as a woman object of special care. There is nothamong women. ~This same Northern ing more uncomfortable. Why can woman spends thousands of dollars we not just be let alone to think and to educate the Negro woman's chil- plan and move and have our being dren but will not spend one moment without special legislation or care? to find out why this product of her investment cannot be given. a fair I slept, one night in the North, in a showing in some place where she is telephone booth because there were not needed as cook or maid. no colored people in that town and the president of the local Y. W. C. A. What a chasm there is between us- said, "We simply cannot take in a deep, fathomless! The Negro woman colored woman. " I had been serving wonders if there is a place on earth as a non-resident member of the Nawhere she can stand and breathe tional Board of the Y. W. C. A. for freely and think in terms of a woman. some time.

There is no more mistaken idea Do you ask me why I write in this afloat than that which conscientious strain 1 I am not bitter; I trust in Southern women have advanced; that God, but "Ye shall know the truth is, that they know the Negro women, and the truth shall make you free." when only one out of a thousand has There can be no cooperation between ever had' a conversation with a well- white and colored women, North or trained Negro woman, or has been in South, unless we approach it by way a modern, cultured Negro's home. of the teachings of the Lord Jesus Few, if any, have taken time to go Christ: "Thou shalt love thy neighinto a Negro schoolroom or church. bor as thyself." ,Vhite women must make a study of different groups of Nine times out of ten, a white Negro women and not attempt to cure woman speaking to a colored audience all maladies with one remedy. must refer to her "black mammy" or her cook as her source of information Many people, North and South, are on questions regarding the Negroes still thinking in 1865 though living in of her locality. They usually put up 1922. Many still refer to the Negro "my Jim" or "my Mary" as cri- women who are mothers of white chilteriollS. This fact alone has become dren (poor creatures, sinned against distasteful to the cultured Negro far more than they have sinned) forwoman, not because she doesn't know getting the thousands of Negro women real womanhood whether it be found who are bent on building homes and behind pots and pans or behind a on educating their children. Many typewriter desk, but because of the are entering the professions of law, wholesale elimination of that large medicine and dentistry. Truly the class of Negro women who are not Negro woman has come through "sormenials but who are plying their row, through pain and through woe."

The intelligent Negro woman does

not ask charity but an equal chance. I verily believe that for the next She merely asks respect for her judg- twenty-five years the races' great efment and intelligence. forts would better be directed inward to teach the white folks to love col- The intelligent Negro woman is in ored folks, to teach colored folks to a position to improve greatly the love white folks, to teach every man quality of service rendered the white to love and hate not. This is the women by the working women of the Gospel of the Lowly Nazarene who Negro race and will do it more con- braved the prejudice and narrowness scientiously as she receives the sym- of His own people to save the world. pathetic interest and cooperation of Our steps toward cooperation must the women who employ. be along these lines.

Here are a few suggestions: (1) The Negro woman pledges anew Colored women resent being called by the devotion she exhibited so recently their first names, except by intimate in the Nation's peril when she worked friends with whom such a privilege side by side with the white woman for is an exchange. (2) Colored women the safety of this land and the defense should be consulted about plans that of a flag which is hers by heritage as include them. (3) There should be much as it is the white woman's. In Christian frankness and open-mind- that same spirit of unselfishness and edness in the approach to any prob- sacrifice she offers herself to serve lem. (4) The natural assumption that again in any and every way that a all white is superior and that all black courageous facing of duty may reis inferior must be eliminated before quire. In return she asks the white any really cooperative spirit can be woman to help usher in for her these fostered. few things for which her heart longs, deprivation of which has grieved her If the white woman could think conscience and embittered her soul: black twenty-four hours, better still, be black for two hours, there would 1. Raise your ery against that blackest of American evils directed largely against the be no Negro problem in America. members of the Negro race-lynching of hu- I have so much faith in her sense of man beings. justice and fairness when she allows her mind to be receptive to truth, 2. Ask for equal accommodations for that I feel certain she will set up Negroes in places offering service to the public. such a howl that the United States Senate, Congress, Judges of Supreme 3. Establish inter-racial committees in Court, the President himself, will ad- every local community for interchange of journ all business to listen to the ap- thought in regard to the problem of adjustpeal of the American white woman ment. for her sister in black. 4. Make a careful and comprehensive A growing number of white women study of the social and economic problems are eager to be fair and just in their the Negro is forced to face.

dealings toward us. They are seekers 5. Give equal educational advantages and after light, but I am convinced that equal opportunities for recreation to Negro many of them have some sort of Neg- children where the races are naturally segre- 'roid fairness and justice, the sort of gated. especially prepared black plaster ordered for our woes, when we merely 6. Approach the problem of the Negro in want human justice. I want to bow the same broad spirit that you approach all in reverence, however, to that conse- other race problems. Seek to know the truth crated Christian group from the about the Negro woman as you sought to North who have laid their very lives know the truth about the women of Belgium on the altar to usher in a new day for and France. us-that group to whom most of us are indebted for the light we have. Until white women are willing to strive with Negro women in their ef- fort to attain unto these things that are dear to the hearts of all American women, it is a waste of time and ef- fort to seek cooperation.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

"To Postage 5.00" "If I can be of service in the work What is extravagance and what is you outlined in your letter, count on economy in missionlJJf'Y work? me."

Are there some things we can not "We have succeeded in organizing afford NOT to do'! a Children's Society with sixty-two members. The interest is fine and I Is there a scattering that yet in- am hoping we can train all these boys creaseth and a withholding that tend- and girls for missionary service." eth to poverty, in missionary administration? Then I saw the grain of wheat, that seemed to have fallen into the ground As I made the entry in my mis- only to die, multiplied a hundred fold.

sionary expense account, "To postage, One little postage stamp had been $5.00, " I unconsciously sighed. How multiplied into one hundred dollars.

I wished it were not necessary to Another had brought forth six hun- spend a cent of the missionary funds dred dollars and another forty-five for running expenses, so that every dollars, while yet another postage dollar of it could go straight to the stamp had enlisted lives for service.

field! Then I knew that the woman whose I wondered who gave that five dol- gift went into postage had given to lars I spent for postage. Possibly it missions as truly as the woman whose represented the entire missionary gift gift went into Bibles.

of two or three women who had little Our sentimental shortsighted econ- to give and had made much denial of omies are often our most reckless and self to give that little. And I had costly extravagances. With beautiful spent it for ordinary postage stamps! sentiment I had almost denied the I turned to my stenographer. The Lord's work the stenographer who missionary gifts of self-denial were wrote the letters; the stationery on helping to pay her salary, too. Some- which they were written; and the body's gift went into the very station- stamps which mailed them. In order ery on which I wrote. I sighed again that I might proudly boast of my as I began to dictate letters. I wished economy and have my friends com- I could pay all these office expenses mend me for it, I had almost failed myself and not touch a cent of the to enter doors of opportunity opened missionary money to meet them. before me.

In a few days the answers to some It is a little soul that cannot recog- of the letters came in: nize the work of the grain of wheat "I am enclosing my check for that must fall into the ground. A $100.00 for the Rescue Work in sentimentalist insists that every cent Japan." of his gift must go straight into the "My sister and I have decided to hands of the missionary. A great assume the support of the Bible soul says, even when multitudes are Woman about whom you wrote us, at perishing in famine, "If my gift will $45 a year." mean more in purchasing wheat to be "Our young people voted to take planted, that more wheat may be the support of the teacher of whom brought forth, it is well."

you wrote. We understand the salary The letters that are not written will be from $500.00 to $600.00 a often cost more dearly than those that year. " are. One letter that was not written 488

BEST METHODS

cost a Board $125.00. A special gift sincerity, protest that we are pracwould have been continued if a letter ticing economy. asking for its continuance, and telling something of the work done, had May we be preserved from wasting been received. It was much more our Lord's money. May we spend extravagant not to write that letter every cent with our eyes fixed on a than it would have been to write it, lost world for whom Christ died, and and to spend two cents in mailing it. waste not even a cent of it in luxury. But may we also be preserved from Two secretaries arrived for an im- the extravagance of inefficiency in our portant meeting. The expense ac- service. count of one was $35.21; the other's expenses were $40.16. Said the May we be preserved from diverttreasurer to Mrs. A., as she handed ing any funds from their rightful her a check, "I am afraid Mrs. B. is work, but may we also be preserved a bit extravagant. Her expenses are from the shortsighted littleness of $4.55 more than yours." thinking that in order to make a gift to missions, we must put it into the Mrs. A. smiled heroically. "Yes," hands of a missionary and see that he said she, "I've never yet spent a cent spends none of it for house-rent or of the Lord's money for Pullman fare. food or clothing.

r sat up all night, and did without "To postage, $5.00!" No matter whose was the gift, no breakfast this morning, to cut down matter what self-denial it had inthe expense." volved, I knew as I read the answers to the letters it sent out, my Lord's While an important committee money had not been wasted; neither meeting, that cost the Church $3.75 a had it been hid in a napkin; but it minute, in the sum total of the ex- had been invested for Him in a way penses of all the members, was held, that had brought many other gifts. Mrs. A. with a throbbing head slipped It had enlisted lives in His service, out to a drug store to buy a coca-cola, and I was content. and later went over to the parsonage to lie down a few minutes. Her Weare accustomed to seeing luxury t.hinking was clouded all the day, but lists, and lamenting them. Is it not she patted her own back with a feeling high time we faced a list of a slightly of great virtue. Had she not saved different type and considered some of the Church $4.55 Y She did not reckon our most needless and most costly exthat she was guilty of inexcusable ex- travagances that short-sightedness travagance in spending $35.21 from lists as economy? which there were practically no returns. SOME MISSIONARY EXTRAVA- We may save the price of a doctor '1' GANCES WE CANNOT AFFORD salary in a mission st.ation, but if it. costs us the lives of missionaries, To train, equip and salary a mediwhich !rep'resent the investment of cal missionary and let him walk to thousands of dollars, have we been make all his calls, when an automoeconomical Y We may save the salary bile would enable him to conserve his of a stenographer, but if it costs us strength and reach twice as many the efficiency of an office, have we people. been economical ~ To pay thousands of dollars to train We may not enter on our books and equip a missionary and then "To postage, $5.00,)) but if that break her health by not giving her a means we fail to enter $100.00 and simple, quiet home in which to live $45.00 and $600.00 gifts that might instead of a native house. have been entered; if it means that we fail to enlist lives that might have To permit a secretary, receiving been enlisted; we stand convicted of $3,000 a year, who has more work extravagance even though we, in all than he can do and more opportuni-

ties than he can meet, to do the work in a few very simple but definite a stenographer at $1,000 a year could ways. There "has been a constant ef- do more efficiently in one-fourth the fort to avoid over-organization and the time the Secretary spends on it. impersonal. At the beginning of the To let our pastors do the work of college year, invitations are sent to messenger boys in order to save post- the groups of students from foreign age. lands and to a selected group of To hamper the work of our congre- Americans to attend an opening recep- gations by not providing automobiles tion. This is followed by an invita- for our pastors if automobiles would tion to a. SUIJ.day evening supper and enlarge their usefulness and increase it is this supper, this breaking of their efficiency. bread together, that has been a friend- To spend one cent of our Lord '8 ship net, where we have come to know money for any of these things, or for and understand one another. Difanything else that is a matter of per- ferences of race and color are for- sonal luxury, not really necessary to gotten in a common brotherhood. efficient service in lives thoroughly Friends from colleges, friends from consecrated to Him. churches of different denominations, -Katherine Scherer Cronk. friends from all walks of life, some of the finest and best American people REACHING STUDENTS FROM that New York has to offer, are in- OTHER LANDS vited to these suppers in the hope By MRS. FLORENCE EDMONDS that individual contacts will be made. And they are. These friends From the uttermost parts of the serve in many ways, by asking stuworld they have come, students ten dents to their homes, to concerts, to thousand strong, to America seeking churches, and to the country for week its best; the best of its institutions, ends. Students from other lands do , the best of its industries, and of its not seem to feel interested so much in civilization; but most of all these what we teach them, as in what they eager, young people have come to find in us, as representatives of (Jour study us-you and me. They come theories of theology, creeds and code. with faith and almost childish belief They are interested in spirit and in our greatness and goodness and a truth as expressed in individuals. generous spirit of willingness to sit Another activity of the Club is its at our feet and learn. For is Amer- National Nights. On Saturday eveica not a Christian land, a land of nings, at intervals of every two or ideals Y They ask for education and three weeks, enjoyable social evenings spiritual bread; shall they be given are held. These occasions afford opa stoneY portunities of exhibiting the music, Fifteen hundred of these men and manners and customs of different na- women are studying in the colleges tions and are always very enjoyable.

and professional schools of New York Saturday excursions are made to City. Here they are thrown into the different places of interest, up the varied surface life of an impersonal Hudson River, around Manhattan Is- city of millions. Twelve years ago, a land, and to industrial and municipal friendly" Good Morning" was spoken institutions in or near the city. These to one who was lonely, one who said are pleasant outings, promoting ac- that no one had greeted him in any quaintances among the members and way during the three weeks that he have great educational value as well.

had been in New York, and thus a Several groups meet in Earl Hall vista of opportunity for service pre- Sunday afternoon at four-thirty to sented itself, and the Intercollegiate discuss questions of national and in- Cosmopolitan Club came into being. ternational scope, the object being to The object of the Club is furthered bring about a sympathetic under-

standing of one another's point of facilities, social and- physical, to sev- view, and, whenever possible, a solu- eral times this number. There will tion of a given problem by the highest be a separate dormitory hall for wom- moral, ethical and religious standard. en and one for men and a central Many requests come from churches, activity building for both. It is hoped schools, clubs, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. 's that the House will be a light-house of asking for foreign students able to goodwill and that it will represent the speak on the educational, social, eco- united interest of all who have a nomic and religious conditions in special interest in the presence and their native lands. This is a splen- welfare of the large number of for- did opportunity for club members to eign students in New York.

bring to Americans a knowledge of The site is on Riverside Drive over- conditions in different parts of the looking the glorious Hudson River.

world and thus are they furthering Near by is Grant's Tomb, upon which, the cause of international understand- when a war was finished, was in- ing. scribed, "Let Us Have Peace." Up- Students from other lands are met on the facade of International House, on their arrival in the city, advised which will help to prevent wars, we regarding board and lodging, pro- hope there may be written, "Peace vided with opportunity for self help Comes from International Under- when needed, visited when sick and standing, Brotherhood, and Good- every effort made to make their stay will. " in this country beneficial and enjoy- able. ADVERTISING AND REGISTRA.

The work is promoted by its stu- TION DAY dent cabinet, native bureaus and staff. It has the support of many American By MRs. HENRY LEVERICH friends and has grown from year to "I haven't been interested in the year until now the club has a member- work of our church until recently be- ship of 632, from 66 countries, study- cause I haven't known anything about ing in 51 colleges and professional it," said a bright ymtng ,,,!,oman re- schools. cently. Then she added, I come to To the Sunday supper there came church on Sunday mornings, but 1 one evening a friend, one who is al- have never had the slightest idea of ways watching for a worth-while op- the activities or of any call for me to portunity for world service. He do anything except to attend church." mingled quietly with the students and Is there not some way in whick we only those nearest him knew that a can bring before the people the varigreat and generous man was one of ous activities of our churches Wtth the company. He felt the atmosphere their call for enlistment and s~rvice? of simple friendship and goodwill and later said that he was glad to be Why not a church fair or exposiidentified with an undertaking whose "possibilities for good seemed almost tion-not to seU ice cream and cake limitless.' He proved his faith in this or old clothes but to present our edumovement by donating funds suffi- cational program? Because we have ient for the erection of a building to advanced far enough in a real stewardbe known as International House, a home and friendship center in New ship program to discard booths and York for students from every land. counters as commercial devices for This building will provide rooms for financing our Lord's w,ork, let us n?t overlook their educatwnal value ~'Il presenting our program and in enlist- 500 students, everyone with sunshine. ing recruits. and air, and the need for these can St. "Luke's Parish, Montclair, New only be appreciated by those who have Jersey offers an Advertising and Regtried to find them. It will offer its istration Day.

Advertising and Registration Da.y siastic young woman who talked In October, after vacation time, as through the slit in front of the box the year's work started the first Wom- and told passersbys about the United an's Meeting was announced on the Thank Offering. She interested sixtyprogram as "Advertising and Regis- three women to take the little blue tration Day for the Women of St. boxes-women who had never before Luke's," and this was the way it was known about them or had been intercarried out: ested in them previously.

Each Department of Women's There was a program, six women in Work was invited to participate and a talk of three minutes each telling to arrange a booth or a corner of the something vital about some departlarge assembly room in some unique ment of the work. Then everybody fashion, keeping in mind the fact that was asked to visit the various booths the booth or corner must adv,,:-+ise the and register for service at whichever department. one made the strongest appeal to The Women's Auxiliary hail a very them. large space for its Social Service There was a blackboard on the Work. From the center of the ceiling came bands of brown and yellow crepe stage and the registrations were repaper, each band reaching to tables corded during the afternoon while assigned to various sub-departments tea was being served, and while every in the Social Service Work, viz.: Hos- department was tense in its effort to pital Committee, Day Nursery Com- send the largest number of registramittee, Fresh Air and Convalescent tions. Committee, Settlement Work Committee, Daily Vacation Bible School It proved to be an interesting as Committee, St. Catharine's Home well as a very educational afternoon and a surprising number of new workers were enrolled.

Committee, etc. These tables were Here and There Methods each a clever presentation of the work A PrQgressive Missionary Party they represented. affords opportunity for missionary The Box Department of the Wom- education served with sociability. en's Auxiliary had a dummy figure Arrange six or seven tables with a from a tailor shop, which was dressed hostess at each table. The people in garments already made and ma- move from table to table for a ten terials to be used in the making of minute talk or discussion on some garments, also surgical dressings, etc. mission field or topic. .As the bell The Church Periodical Club, Com- rings all except the hostess go to anfort Club, Altar Guild, Church School other table. When all the guests and Church School Service League all have had ten minutes at each table, • • • had original and expressive booths. refreshments may be served. The United Offering advertised itself by having made a large "Little Drawing room meetings held in Blue Box" exactly like the real little some attractive home lend a delightful blue boxes. At the top of this larger social atmosphere to a missionary box was a shelf and on the shelf were gathering and interest many women miniature scenes which told facts who would not otherwise be reached. about the United Offering. The visit of a missionary affords a For instance, one was a bit of Alas- good occasion for a drawing room ka and the Anvik Church, which was meeting.

built by a part of the First United There is a hostess, of course, and a Offering (all of which was made out Reception Committee. The mission- of Dennison's paper with cotton to .ary may make an informal talk in imitate snow). Inside of the big, blue addition to meeting all the guests box was seated a very pretty, enthu- present.

FROM ,MANY

NORTH AMERICA be known as The International· Sun- Relief Administration Work day School Council of Religious Edu- S ECRETARY Hoover reported in cation. This merger, which the con- February that the total receipts vention at Kansas City is expected to of the American Relief Administra- ratify, will bring together the Intertion, since the beginning of its work national Sunday School Association in Russia had amounted to $52,- and the Sunday School Council of 919,000. These include $24,000,000 Evangelical Denominations. The first of Congressional appropriations, $12,- has been carrying on its work in a 200,000 gold from the Soviet Govern- wholly voluntary way for more than ment, $10,000,000 charitable balance half a century. The denominations of the Administration, $3,600,000 have not been officially connected with worth of medical supplies from the it in any manner, though many prom- American Red Cross, and $3,119,000 inent denominational men have occufrom numerous religious and char- pied positions of responsibility. itable bodies in the United States, such as the Jewish Joint Distribution The second, which was organized in Committee, the Federal Council of 1910, was purely official and repre- Churches, the American Friends' sented nearly all of the Sunday-school Service Committee, the International constituency of North America. Be- Committee of Y. M. C. A. and the Na- fore this Council had gone far in its tional Lutheran Council. Mr. Hoover program it became evident that the reported at that time: two associations were crossing lines and in some instances duplicating "The famine is proving of even their work. larger dimensions than anticipated, -Sunday School Times.

for the agricultural decadence outside the special drought region of the Southern Women and Race Problems Volga Basin is so severe in some T HE women's boards of the Southplaces as to amount to famine. The ern Presbyterian, Southern Bapamounts of food estimated by the tist and Southern Methodist Churches Soviet authorities as being available have endorsed the program of the for towns in the non-drought area women members of the Inter-Racial seem to have been much over-esti- Commission, and have set in motion mated." the machinery to carry it out in local communities throughout the SQuth, Transportation is one of the big- through their local church societies. gest problems with which the Relief Administration has to deal in its ef- The plan calls for three committees forts to sustain between six and eight in each auxiliary to study the Negro million people. homes, schools and churches of the The Sunday School Merger community, with the aid of the colored women who are locally leaders among T HE words "Building Together" their people. From these studies a have been selected as the working concerted plan of action is to be pretheme for the Sixteenth International pared, differing according to local Sunday School Convention, to be held needs, upon which the women of both in Kansas City, June 21-27, 1922. races can unite, in cooperation with This slogan refers to the merging of the county inter-racial committee.

the Sunday-school forces of North The Woman's Auxiliary of the Epis- America into a single organization for copal Diocese of North Carolina has purposes of efficiency and advance to appointed a committee to confer with 493

leading colored women of the state to ers was $214,033, of which the sum of learn the needs of their women and $119,746 was paid by the public children as they see them, and to form school authorities and $94,287 through plans for cooperation. the Jeanes Fund. These traveling -Missionary Voice. teachers, working uuder the direction of the county superintendents, help Negro'. Ohance for Education and encourage the ;rural teachers; W E white Americans, writes introduce into the small country George L. Cady in the Horne schools simple home industries; give Mission "Monthly, "have built up for talks and lessons on sanitation, cleanourselves and ours a marvelous sys- liness, etc.; promote the improvement tem of education. We have believed of school houses and school grounds; this is the way to push back the hori- and organize clubs for the betterment zons and admit. us into the larger life. of the school and neighborhood.

And more, we believe this is the way Important Neg.oo School to make Democracy safe. Democracy dies in the hands of the ignorant citi- CRARY Hall, the central dormitory zen. But of this the black man has of Morristown Normal and Inhad the very minimum. He has had dustrial College, Morristown, Tenn., no more than the crumbs which fall was destroyed by fire recently. The from the table spread for the children loss, above insurance and salvage, will of the dominant race. For two cen- be over $35,000.

turies and a half we made it a prison Since the orgauization of the school offense to teach him to read and write. in 1881, by the Methodist Episcopal During his freedom we have hobbled Church more than 10,000 students his progress by the least possible edu- have becn trained in it. Of these cational opportunities. Until recently more than 2,000 have gone out to teach there were no public schools in the amoug the people of their own race.

rural districts above the fifth grade Thus the influence of the school has that a colored boy or girl could at- been multiplied many times. By a tend. Now there are none above the special arrangement with the public eighth. Louisiana claims two high school authorities the school provides schools for 700,000 Negroes, but in instruction in the elementary grades New Orleans there is one high school to a large proportion of the colored with a capacity of 500 pupils for a boys and girls of the community in colored population of 100,000, and addition to the normal, college pre- last year for the first time they of- paratory, and special courses upon fered twelve grades." which the chief emphasis is placed.

There are in attendance to-day· some Negro Rural Schools of the fifth generation descendants T HE Jeanes Fund, for the im- of the first pupils enrolled in the provement of Neg r 0 Rural school.

Schools, cooperated during the ses- Negro EB'orts for Betterment sion ending June 30, 1921, with pub- V lic school superintendents in 269 ARIOUS movements organized by Negroes themselves have had counties in thirteen states. The 272 Supervising Teachers, paid partly by much to do with the progress of the the counties and paptly through the race. One of these is the Associated Jeanes Fund, visited regularly in Negro Press. Another is the Negro these counties 8,976 country schools, Business Men's League, founded by making in all 34,641 visits and rais- Booker Washington. It has led to ing for the purpose of school improve- cooperation among colored people, ment $394,737. The total amount of .and enables them to operate stores, salary paid to the Supervising Teach- banks, insurance companies, and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

many other race enterprises. Hun- sity has 2,000 students, of whom only dreds of men and women are given a small minority are studying for employment in race organizations, Christian work. There is great need who have no hope of securing em- for better facilities for giving instruc- ployment from white business firms tion to the future ministers among the except in menial capacities. Dr. colored people. The situation is dis- Washington also established the tressing. "The 41,000 (approxi- Farmers' Annual Conferences, held mately) Negro churches in the United at Tuskegee and at other points in States require annually an average of the South. 1,800 new pastors. About one hun- The bulk of the Negro people is in dred graduated from all Negro semithe South and farming must be the naries last year, of ",hom l~ss than chief source of their living. This twenty-five were college graduates. movement keeps the agricultural idea Therefore about 1,700 entered upon foremost. Better housing conditions, the pastorate with insufficient trainimproved farming implements, better ing. "

stock, rotation of crops, and modern The University is endeavoring methods of cultivating the soil are through a correspondence course to stressed in these meetings. aid these untrained men, and has 235 -Horne Mission Monthly. men on its roll, but it feels the need of resources to enlarge the very im- Spiritual Capacity of Negroes portant work of its School of Reli- gion. Ten thousand dollars annually T HE greatest strength of the Negro is required to enlarge the faculty and in the past has been his capacity $10,000 annually for extension work. for religion; the Church will fail in a high privilege if it fails to conserve and develop this capability. Bishop The Moravian Bi-centenary R Bratton of Mississippi recently said:EFERENCE was made in the March REVIEW to the plans of the "The Negro is the most religious race in the world, and it is, a great mis- Moravians in Germany to celebrate take to' assume that he is now, or will the two-hundredth anniversary of the be in the future, satisfied with any beginning of the settlement of Herrn- form of religious emotion that will hut by the Moravian emigrants, June feed his superstition. This may be 17, 1722. American Moravians, in true of the very ignorant, though I order to emphasize the ideas of unity do not believe that anybody has suf- and brotherhood contained in the offi- ficiently tested the matter to assert cial name of the chU'I'ch, "Unitas such as a fact. But I do know that Fratrum, " propose that all congre- there is a large element rapidly in- gations in this country participate creasing among the race who read and in a uniform service of worship.

think, and who are satisfied with noth- Under the auspices of the Board of ing short of the best that approves Religious Education, a pageant, "The itself to their God-given reason and Victory of Faith" has also been pre- religious faculty." pared. .

-Home Jfission Monthly.

A Hebrew Christian Synagogue Theological Training for Negroes THE Hebrew Christian Alliance H OWARD University, Washington, Quarterly announces the opening D. C., was organized to provide of the first Hebrew Christian Syna- ministers among the colored people. gogue in the United States, February In the course of the years the de- 25, 1922, by Bishop Thomas J. Gar- mands for other :fields of service have land, D.D., and assisting clergy, of led to the development of various the Diocese of Pennsylvania. "Origdepartments, until now the Univer- inally the parish house of the Church

of the Advent, 517 North Fifth Street, tion of the United States, according Philadelphia, where the late Bishop to the last official report of the Com- Phillips Brooks was one time rector, missioner of Indian Affairs, is 336,337. the building has been rearranged to Of this number 119,255 live in Oklasuit the requirements of Hebrew homa, which has the largest Indian Christian worship and missionary population of any state in the Union. service. It is no easy task to create Arizona has 42,400 Indians, New Mexa welcoming atmosphere to the J ew- ico 21,530, Kansas 1,466, and Arkanish mind unacquainted with Christian sas 460. Bacone College is within accustoms, and the Rev. John L. Zacker cess of 185,111 Indians of the southis to be congratulated on the oriental west. Public attention must turn to taste that suggested the decoration the need of better school facilities for of the main auditorium, which was the original Americans. Both nafilled to overflowing by sympathetic tional "and state officials are realizing friends of Israel and a number of what a tremendous burden the State Hebrew Christians." must carry if the Indian youth grow up in illiteracy. According to the D. M. Stearns' Mission Fund. recent census there are among the Indians 47,318 Protestants and 58,858 WHILE the earthly service of Dr. Roman Catholics. English is spoken D. M. Stearns, of Germantown, by 133,193 Indians, 91,331 read and has ceased, there is a continuance of write the English language, and the world wide work started through 83,452 are citizens of the United the church and Bible classes to which States. It is estimated that one-fourth he ministered. Last year, the secre- of the Indian school of school age tary reports $79,267.34 were received do not attend school. and distributed through home and foreign missionaries. These contri- Neglected Indians in Nevada butions included: WITHIN ten miles of Gardnerville, Arabia, Palestine and the Jews …• $8,617 Nevada, there are a thousand Turkey, Persia, and Syria ……… 2,196 Indians, none of whom, with -the ex- Japan and Korea ……..•……. 5,870 ception of those attending the Carson Pacific Islands ………………. 797 Indian school, have had any religious China ……………………… 12,960 advantages until J. Winfield Scott, India ……………………… 6,793 missionary of the American Baptist Africa …………………….. 14,673 Home Mission Society, began holding Latin America ………………. 12,332 meetings there in February, 1921. North America ……………… 10,241 Near Gardnerville about four hun- Europe …………………….. 4,305 dred Indians are employed by white men on ranches at from $1 to $1.50 per This work is carried on for the day. It is not uncommon for a white most part under independent evan- ranchman to say to Indians living on gelical and evangelistic missions. A his place: " You are living on my few of the workers are not such as ranch and don't pay rent. You had inspire confidence in their ability to better stay, but I can only pay you administer funds wisely but most of $1 a day instead of $1.50." This low them are able and consecrated wage scale has made it very hard for workers. Some are under well estab- the Washoe to exist. lished missionary Boards and Societies.

Our Indian Citizen8 S OME interesting statistics about LATIN AMERICA the 8ducational needs of American Indians have been compiled by The Challenge of Haiti President Weeks, of Bacone College, a Baptist school for Indians in Okla" AT a time when the relations of homa. The present Indian popula- our government with Haiti are being so much" discussed, there is a

NEWS FROM MANY

special challenge to the Christians of hospital and attend our ctinic and America to bring the Gospel to the see how eager these people are to re- people of this island, the population ceive help; also the appreciation of of which, while containing a variety those who have been helped, they of elements, is 97 per cent pure Negro, would feel that their money had been largely illiterate. Rev. George R. well spent." Mr. S. G. Ziegler, who Hovey, D.D., Secretary of Education has recently visited the work reports: of the American Baptist Home Mis- "The native Porto Ricans who are sion Society, who has just made a serving in Santo Domingo, I consider personal investigation of conditions above the average: It looked as though there, writes in Missions: the Porto Rican church had given of "The American occupation has also her very choicest young men and: failed to aCtlomplish the constructive women for this great cause."

results which it accomplished in Cuba and the Philippines. We have done Priest Advertises Protestant Work A nothing for the schools; very little COLPORTEUR in Mexico had a curious experience recently in if anything for the finances; nothing for the industrial or agricultural life finding that his work was helped by of the country. Betlause of this dis- the hostility of the village priest. He regard for native rights and feelings, tells the story as follows: " Having and because of the failure to carry gone to sell Bibles and portions in out needed improvements, the feeling some of the near-by towns of the state of the Haitians is very bitter toward of Vera Cruz I found that the Roman the Americans. The Negroes in the Catholic priest of one of these towns United States have made the cause of had preached a special sermon to his Haiti their own and the people of faithful in which he informed them South America, Japan, and all the that a Protestant book seller was world who are critical of America about town selling very bad books, are condemning us most unsparingly which, as soon as they came into their for our treatment of the Black Re- hands, they were to throw into the public. Whether our Government fire. But the curious part of the af- can redeem its good name is uncer- fair was that as soon as the rumor tain. There is no doubt, however, that spread about town the attention of the Christian people of America have the inhabitants was called to my work a great obligation and opportunny and several who had heard the ser- to serve this backward island." mon hunted me up, and wanted to know about the 'bad books.' I told Results in Santo' Domingo them that they might see for them- T HE interdenominational organiza- selves and judge whether or not the tiim, known as the Board for books were bad. As a result people Christian Work in Santo Domingo came for the books in such numbers has been at work less than a year, but that I sold all I had right there. I it has met with most encouraging re- had intended to go on to several other sults. The hospital and dispensary towns but had no more books to sell, are well located for the present in a so had to postpone the rest of the trip rented building, across the street from until I could get more. "

the building used for religious pur- poses, which was formerly used as a EUROPE private hospital. Miss Fribley, one Roman Politics in Latvia T of the nurses who is assisting Dr. Tay- HE Republic of Latvia, with Riga as its capital, which was constilor, wrote recently to Mr. S. G. Inman: "The Dominican people need tuted by the Treaty of Versailles has help and need it badly, and I am sure a population of about two million.

if our people at home could spend a One-fourth of the population is Rom- few hours in this city and visit our ish, and one-sixth are Greek Catholics.

The rest are Protestants, ninety-eight World's Student Ohristian Federaper cent of whom are Lutherans. In tion, though not yet affiliated with it. Riga the Romish adherents number In a pamphlet which is widely circu- 15,000 out of a population of 185,000. lated among Austrian students, the The Ohurch of Rome has arranged organization says of itself: to create an archbishopric of Riga, and in a treaty bearing the signatures "What are the aims of the Christoof Oardinal Gasparri and the repre- crats, and why do they use this title' sentatives of the republic, this gov- Because we put Ohrist in the very ernment agrees to create and to main- center of our present life and desire tain the machinery of the Roman that His Spirit should penetrate our church out of the public treasury. whole being …… To be Ohristian This treaty provides for a cathedral means not the mere belonging to a chosen by the government and ap- church, but the inner experience, and proved by the archbishop. The edl- the outward practice of the Gospel of fice chosen is St. James, the oldest God's Kingdom, which Jesus anand largest Lutheran church in Riga, nounced. Only such people have the which was erected in the 13th century right to call themselves Ohristians. and stands in the great public square We ask for no other qualifications. of the city. We have among us members of the various religious communities and Liberty for Rumanian Baptist. churches. It is not our task to combat any of the forms of historic Ohris- A s a result of oppressIve govern- tianity, nor do we exclude any from ment regulations directed against our community. Membership does them, Baptists in Rumania have found not consist in outward rites and their religious liberty greatly re- duties, but in inner unity and sense stricted. When Dr. Rushbrooke, of responsibility. Only the individual American Baptist Oommissioner for can know whether he is a man in Europe, visited Rumania during the whom the Spirit of Christ rules. winter after a change of government Therefore we have no definite formal had just taken place, he appealed to membership. " Mr. Jonescu, the new Prime Minister, and to Mr. Dumitrescu, Minister of -Australasian Intercollegian. Public Worship, to use their authority to have these ordinances repealed. Soviet Omcer and Missionaries After leaving Rumania he followed up these appeals, and in consequence, A RUSSIAN Baptist missionary, though Mr. Jonescu's government Mr. Samoukin, who has gone lasted scarcely a month, he found from Poland into Soviet Russia, met time to attend to this. Almost the Soviet guards, just over the border, last official act of his Minister of who arrested him, but said, after ex- Public Worship was to annul in one amining his papers, H We are setting direct straightforward sentence of an you free because we have never found ordinance dated January 17th all the better people in the world. We are provisions of the document which had very much interested and have asked made so much trouble. This is the several of your preachers to come and first decisive step toward the religious preach the Gospel to us; and at one freedom which Rumanian Baptists so time we drove one of your preachers earnestly desire. for twenty-five miles and he preached to us a good sermon. ' , The officer in "Christocrats" in Austria command then continued, "We are giving you full liberty and are even T HE Austrian Student Movement, defending you. We love and respect known as the Christocratic Stu- you and believe in you even more than dent Union, is in close touch with the in our own communists, knowing that there are no people in the world like the evangelical believers."

NEWS FROM MA.NY LA.NDS

Mr. Samoukin then guided the con- MOSLEM LANDS versation to· the subject of the Bible. The officer asked many questions on Restoration of Turkish Empire the Book of Revelation, and at the end of the interview wrote a pass for the T HE conference in Paris of the al- missionary to proceed to Hmelovka. lied foreign ministers for settle- When he expressed his intention to re- ment of near eastern problems turn to Poland one of the" comrades" resulted in an agreement on the re- said: "Why should you go back to establishment of the Turkish empire Poland when there is so great need of in a modified form. Under the agree- people like you right here? If you ment the sultan again extends his rule desire, we can give you the largest hall over Thrace, including Rodosto, but or church in the city for your meet- Greece retains Adrianople and a cor- ings; but if you wish to travel from ridor through to the Black Sea, cut- city to city, you can get a permit for ting off the Turks from connection traveling all over Russia. " with the Bulgarians. Turkish au- thority is reestablished in all the Friends Work in Russia northern part of Asia Minor, except that Cllicia may be made an Armenian T HE devoted and efficient work of state. Constantinople may be re- the American Friends Service turned to the sovereignty or the sul- Committee (Quakers) has become tan, but Gallipoli may be turned over widely known. The latest report let- to the Greeks, and all the forts on the ter of the organization states: straits shall be razed and future forti- fications prohibited. The agreement "There are still hundreds of thou- is subject to approval by the Greeks sands to be fed, and the food cannot and the Turks at a subsequent con- be gotten to them before next harvest. ference. The agreement is a distinct Relief should have been extended to victory for the Moslems who have been about 20,000,000 and the very best agitating against destruction of the that all of the organizations can do realm of the caliph with an energy will not reach more than nine or ten which has disturbed the various pos- million. This larger number will sessions of the world pow:ers from the probably not be fed except for a peri- straits of Gibraltar to India and the od of two months ati the very most. islands of the Pacific. Up to the first of July we can in- crease the number of people fed ac- -The Continent. . cording to the amount of money re- ceived. " Mail Orders by Aeroplane Miss Anna J. Haines, one of the T HE Beirut Press of the Presby- Committee's representative?, gives a terian Board of Foreign Missions concrete picture of what famine has celebrated its one hundredth anni- means: "The garbage-carts stopped versary by the erection of two new before all of the children's institu- steel buildings designed accor-ding to tions in Samara and the other citie,s' the latest system of American con- in the Volga region and the baby struction. The old presses, which bodies were loaded in. Children's printed at the rate of 600 sheets an homes, which are emptied of dead hour are being replaced by the mod- babies only to be refilled by the con- ern Kelly automatic feed, 3,600 an stant flow of abandoned ",hildren from hour. The new Arabic linotype re- the country; men and women and places sixteen hand type-setters. It young children falling dead on the seems thoroughl~' in keeping with this street from hunger; farm machinery, modern equipment that on the day of lying scrapped by the roadside and the anniversary exercises ",here was rusting to pieces, tell the story of the delivered by aeroplane the largest extent and horror of the famine." order for· Christian literature which has ever come from Mesopotamia. The

air mail from Busrah to Beirut took ment of His Imperial Majesty the two days, whereas by regular post via Amir of Afghanistan. India, the Red Sea, and Egypt, tl1e exchange of letters takes approxi- Wanted-Lady Doctors and Lady mately three months. TIl(J next item Teachers, preferably graduates of of modern equipment for which the some Indian University. Lady teach- Beirut Press is wishing iR 'In aero· ers expected to know cutting, sewing, plane for colportage work! knitting, cookery and laundry. If married, husband will be provided Resuming Work in Aintab with vocational work. Apply with testimonials to the undersigned, stat- CENTRAlj Turkey College, which ing nationality, age, salary required, began its devoted service at Ain- and if married husband's qualificatab, in the interior of Turkey forty- tions and his terms of employment five years ago, is resuming its educa- should also be stated. tional and medical work, long interrupted by the war. It greatly W anted-Civ~l Engineers for eduneeds financial assistance in meeting cational and outdoor work in Afghanthe difficult problems which confront istan. Graduates of Indian and forit. eign universities can apPly. Appli- cants must state terms of employment, The hospital, dispensary, prepara- age, nat.ionality and salary required. tory department and two aided schools outside Aintab are now in operation. The EDUCATWN MINISTER The opening of the Freshman class, indust.ries for selfchelp, and the col- to H. 1. M. The Amir of Afghanistan. lege press in 1922-23 is greatly desired, but the buildings damaged dur- Kabul via Peshawar. ing the siege must be repaired before they can be occupied, and it is esti- INDIA mated that these repairs will cost $10,000. In 1914-15 the college staff German Missionaries numbered 23, five outside schools were aided, .and over 20,000 prescriptions THE British Government has now were filled annually at the dispensary. laid down the conditions under The hospital has 80 beds. which German missionaries may re- tUI'Il to work in India. Societies that Letters from Aleppo state that con- were ·excluded during the war are not ditions in Aintab are "very uncom- yet permitted to resume work, but if fortable" and report nobody "return- the work in any area is suffering being at present or likely to go, as cause of a lack of missionaries, indithings are, " while they think that vidual missionaries may be permitted more will emigrate when warm to return. Among the conditions is weather comes! Meantime, the work- one that the official head in India of ers in Aintab are "carrying on" in the mission in which it is desired to faith and right loyally. introduce any such individual must be a British subject.. It is also stated Teachers for Afghanistan that "it is understood that only a limited number of applications will H OW far modern educational ideas lie made, that they will be confined have penetrated into that strong- to cases of genuine necessity from the hold of Islam, Afghanistan, may be point of view of the mission, and will judged from the following advertise- normally be made on behalf of misments which appeared in a newspaper sionaries.who have previously worked in Fategarh, India: in India and that the India Office will transmit each application to the Wanted-Trained and untrained Government of India which will con- Graduates, Undergraduates, and Ma- sider each case on its merits having triculates for the Education Depart- special regard to the previous record of the applicant."

l'<1'1WS PROM MANY LANDS

Race Qucstion in thc Indian Church bring the mel3sage of salvation to the many thousands in one part of the O NE reaction of the Nationalist city. This south city center, as it is movement in India is seen in to be called, is located where in the the demands made on the missionaries old days the 30,000 examination stalls by the native Christians. Dr. H. C. were to be found. Velte, of the American Presbyterian Mission in the Panjab, writes: -The Continent.

"We are passing through a great Church Council of Nanking crisis. The transference of authority to Indians is going on rapidly, far A REMARKABLE union of half more rapidly than anyone dreamed a dozen missionary forces-the of two years ago. The ferment pro- Nanking Church Council-with Dr. duced by the present national and P. F. Price of the Nanking School of racial outburst of feeling has found Theology as executive secretary, has its way into the Church and the situa- been in operation for a little over a tion causes a good deal of misgiving. year. Rev. S. .J. Mills says of it in The demands made by the educated the Continent: "Wherever it has been portion of the Christian community possible, the Church Council acts as -educated by the mission-are be- a clearing house for the missions in coming more and more insistent. their evangelistic work and has made Natives must be treated in all re- unnecessary the duplication of maspects exactly like the foreign mis- chinery on the part of each mission sionary. The cost of living has gone when city-wide movements have been up by leaps and bounds during the promoted. With 'Nanking for Christ' last t.wo years. The poorer classes as itR motto many new phases of work are the greatest sufferers. The racial have been initiated and pushed by question is the chief disturbing ele- the Chinese and American members ment. It will have to be handled with of the Council's numerous committees. great wisdom, patience and sympathy. . … The Council's committee pre- We need the prayers and confidence pared subjects for simultaneous use of the Church in America in these in all the city churches during the difficult days." special campaign during Chinese New Year. A big forward movement has -Presbyterian Magazine. also been ,undertaken this year. In a mat-shed that will accommodate CHINA 1,000 people, erected in the busiest and most populous section of the city, Activities of Chinese Christians s'pecial services are to be held each afternoon. On Good Friday of last C HRISTIANS of various denom- year a union gathering was held in inat.ions iu Nanking, China, have the Central Methodist church, when been promoting a Bible reading move- 1,000 Christian Chinese were present, ment in all the congregations of the and during the Washington Confercity. A steward'Ship committee under ence a union prayer meeting was held the leadership of an energetic Chi- in the same building." nese pastor is making clear the duty of Christian Chinese. A personal IChina's Education Problem work committce is striving to increase N Ch~na there are now 134,000 this year by one-third the member- modern schools, including normal, ship of the 2,400 native Christians in industrial, and technical schools, co1- Nanking. The coordinating and stand- .leges, and universities, with 4,500,000 ardizing of the Sunday-schools is students, 326,000 teachers, and an being promoted, while two Chinese annual expenditure of $40,000,000. workers each give an afternoon a week Relatively education for girls is weak; to the prisons. . It is hoped to build soon a large institutional plant which will help to

there are thirty-three scj:lOols for boys A Prison Convert to one for girls; twenty-two men students to one girl, and six times as I N Chefoo, a company of business much spent for boys as for girls. Out- men have formed a local Chinese side a Girls' Higher Normal School independent church. Due to the efin Peking, no institution for girls forts of these men there has been a above the m.iddle school is carried on most unique conversion in the new by the Government. Actual achieve- model prison. The convert was at one ments in public education do not come time chief of police, a highly edu· up to the regulations published in cated gentleman, but for conniving 1913. The lower primary course is at an attempt to smuggle contraband meant to be compulsory, but in large opium, he was sentenced to six years' cities educational deficiency is still imprisonment. He became interested lamentably apparent, while in the in the Gospel and signified his desire rural districts we may not find a to be baptized. Two elders of the single school for an area of tens of independent church went to the prismiles. In the United States the ex- on and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow-prisoners he was bappenditure on education per capita for tized. Since then, like Joseph, he has the population is $5.62. In China it found great favor with the keeper of is seven and a half cents. One mil- the prison, and wears an armlet bearlion elementary schools are required ing the characters "a good man." for 89,000,000 pupils, i. e., eight times He is sent from cell to cell to settle the present number. This would ne- all troubles and is regarded as a kind cessitate 2,000,000 teachers for pri- and just mediator by all. mary schools alone.-The Chinese Re- corder. JAPAN-CHOSEN Public Recognition of Christianity Japanese Chdotians in China T HE Hon. D. Tagawa, a member of the Japanese delegation at the THERE are enlarging opportuni- recent Washington Conference, a ties and increasing need for Chris- member of the Imperial Diet, and a tian work among the Japanese mer- Presbyterian elder, publicly declared: chants, thousands of whom are making their homes in China. Some "If weare to make a free Japan, we ten years ago a group of Japanese are to make a Christian Japan." Christians residing in Hankow or· Governors and mayors often accept ganized themselves, and asked to be invitations to address annual meettaken in under the wing of the Amer- ings of religious bodies. At the coroican Church Mission. Bishop Roots nation of the present Emperor several agreed, of course, and a substantial Christians were included in the list brick church, with a residence for a of Japanese who received honors, some of them, like the Rev. Dr. Mo- Japanese worker, was built on part toda, Headmaster of St. Paul's Col- lege, Tokyo, and Miss Ume Tsuda, of the mission property. Two years principal of a school for girls, being so prominent as Christian workers ago a great step in advance was made that their selection implied an ap- proval of their work. Never before when Bishop Tucker, of Kyoto, in had Christians been so honored by the throne. response to an urgent request. from Bishop Roots, released an experIenced Japanese clergyman, the Rev. P. ~.

Ufeclhliodwa-~toounsthreypmehneridn and eonvert hIS China. He took ov'er full charge of the Japanese work The influence of Christianity is far in Hankow in place of the American greater than official reports can indimissionary' who had been trying to carryon Sunday services through an cate. In most countries Christianity interpreter. -The Living Church. made its first conv~ts among the lower strata of society; but in Japan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

it has won its greatest successes among sembly a man was needed as a rein- the Samurai, or knightly class, which forcement for its mission in Shantung, has furnished the majority of the China. The man was nominated on army and navy officers, journalists, the floor of the General Assembly, legislators, educators, and leading men generally of the new Japan. and without previous notice, called Vhile approximately one person in upon to go. He expressed willingness every thousand of the population is to do so, and though he is the pastor . a Christian, one in every hundred of of a large church in Andong, he is now making preparations to go to the educated classes is a Christian. China.

-Presbyterian News Bulletin.

Preaching to Railway Employeell A N American Presbyterian mis- AFRICA sionary, the Rev. Dr. George P. Pierson, writes: "I have to report Wife-Beating in Egypt the placing of forty-one railway stations at our disposal for addresses, THE Church Missionary Outlook the official assembling of audiences, states that wife-beating, having and a free pass on the line when the sanction of the Koran, is common engaged in this particular work. The in Egypt, and women are 'often Railway Department of the Govern- treated worse than animals. A man ment has for a long time felt the need who was striking a woman across the of moral instruction for its em- face with a whip replied to the one ployees. Buddhist and Shinto priests who rebuked him by saying: "0, she is only my sister." The writer says: have had the privilege of holding ., I have never seen a woman retaliate. meetings at the stations, and latterly They put up with gross indignities Christian speakers have not only been and cruelty at the ha:b.ds of their allowed but even invited. When I husbands, as if this were the most wish to speak at a station or two, I natural treatment in the world. And ask our local station-master the day people pass by, taking no notice; perbefore to make arrangements. He haps even laughing .at the man '8 telephones down the line, fixes the anger, but showing no pity for the silent sufferer."

hour, and next day stands ready to furnish me with a pass. When I reach Candidates for Church Membership the station, I find the main waiting- I N a recent letter, quoted in the room arranged like a chapel, with Church Missionary Outlook, Bishtable, glass of water,and sometimes op Melville Jones describes a visit to a vase of flowers. The seats are occu- the Ilesha district, in the Yoruba pied by the station-master, his assist- country, West Africa, where more ants the ticket man, the telegraph than 400 candidates were presented men; the baggage men, and in almost for confirmation, and this in spite of every case by some of the women and the fact that he confirmed a large children from the stores near by. The number there the previous year. Of station maflter asks me into his office, the 400, less than ten had been bapgives tea and sometimes offers lunch. tized in infancy-a proof of the re- I can le;ve a package of books in the cent and rapid growth of the Church. men's room, and send them papers "One man, an 'elder' of an outlyregularly thereafter." ing ch~rch, stumbled so much over his reading that we were for making him Appointing a Missionary wait till next year. He was much dis- THE Korean General Assembly has tressed. That night he walked twelve a unique way of selecting the men miles to his home, and returned, acwho are to go out as foreign mis- companied by his wife, covering the sionaries. At the last General As- same distance in the early hours of

the morning. She came to explain country and brought back a malUm that it was his eyesight which was at (Mohammedan Hausa instructor) to fault, and sure enough, on our pro- his country. That brings this menducing a Bible with larger type, he ace a whole day's journey nearer our read the passage selected quite well. front yard and is on the border of the He promised to buy a larger Bible, and great was the joy of the couple Basa country. Had the mission sent when he was allowed to take his place a man last year to this region, I am with the accepted candidates." certain that we would not now have had this happen."

Chief's at Church Convocation Moslems in South Africa AN unprecedented feature of ·the WITH the object of taking the recent General Convocation of the lY,Ioslem faith to both Europeans Protestant Episcopal Missionary Dis- and natives, the South African Istrict of Liberia was the presence of lamic Mission has now been organized, a delegation of twenty native chiefs according to a letter from Mr. Tomof the Vai tribe. Clad in the pictur- linson, of the South Africa Heneral esque toga and turban, and holding mission, published in the South Afthe silver-studded staff symbolic of a rican Pi(}neer. A German named chief's office, each represented the di- Gulam Hussein is organizing secrerect appeal of Africa for Christian tar:[ and convener of meetings. He evangelization. They stated through has lately returned from India where an interpreter that the object of their he has been visiting the large centers. coming was to present two cows and He has met with remarkable success a large quantity of rice and cash in ?nd a great deal of sympathy during appreciation of the efforts the Church his visits. to the largest ,towns in was putting forth to educate their South Africa. Durban is to be the children. In the election of Bishop headquarters of this mission. They Gardiner, one of their own kin, as hope to get a European who has be- Suffragan of the District, they felt come a Mohammedan out from Engthat their tribe had been greatly hon- land to work among the Europeans, ored. They themselves were eager to and a native from Egypt to work give their earnest support to further amongst the natives. In the meanthe efforts of the Church among their time a wealthy Moslem merchant at own people. The special significance Bulwer, Natal, has donated a large of this occurrence lies in the fact that farm to the mission. It is reported these chiefs are all nominal Moham- that there are thirty European Mosmedans, yet they recognize in Chris- lem converts in South Africa, two of tian missionary work the hope of whom are in Durban. advancement for their people. ISLANDS OF THE SEA -The Living Church. Moslem Unrest in the I.land World Lost Opportunity LORD NORTHCLIFFE, who has T HE increasing power of Islam is just returned to England after a the most formidable enemy that tour of the world, reports conditions missionaries in Africa are facing to- of unrest also in the Moslem island day. Mr. George Schwab, of the world. In the Fiji islands he found Presbyterian Mission in West Africa, agents of Gandhi stirring up the Moswrites of a fresh instance of this- lems and uniting them with the vast one which he says might have been movement and vague aims generated prevented if the Christians had ac- in the heart of India. The fact that cepted their opportunity last year. Gandhi is a Hindu does not seem to He says: "A chief among the Li- aff'ect his status among Moslems mandi people has gone to the Bafia Newspapers for Moslems are spring-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing up "like mosquitoes," everywhere. God's word. You need not pay me The United States does not appear any salary because we have a potato to have much politically to fear from field and that will be sufficient to this Moslem movement. Northcliffe keep' us this year."

said that the Moslem Moros, who con- Here is another: One day I exam- stitute a large part of the population ined the work that my carpenters had of our Philippines, are bitterly op- done. When I doubted their word, posed to the independence of the Phil- they pointed to one of their com- ippines. They say they are bossed by panions, a young Christian, and said, officious Filipino o:tncials too much aij "Tuan, ask him. He won't tell a it is, and greatly distrust and despise lie. "

the Filipinoes. A man came one day with his wife, The Continent. and said, "Tuan, God has blessed us in every way. He has made us well Ku KiDl'S Oonversion and kept us so, but we have nothing K IT KIM cared more for gambling to give him for a sacrifice except and opium smoking, than about these three guldens, but we would like God and his soul. To get rich quickly, to make a sacrifice so we have conhe decided to go to Honolulu. Not sidered what we might give up and having much money, he had to travel we have decided to give a cocoanut as deck-passenger on a sailing-vessel. grove. I did not want to sell it be- The captain caught him smoking cause it is fertile land, but now we opium and flung his pipe and opium are glad to give it to the Lord." into the sea. The seven weeks' trip cured him of his vice. In Honolulu There is a Christian mass movehe secured a place as waiter in a ment all over the North. There may restaurant. But a fire broke out and be much heathenism left, but the pop- Ku Kim was arrested and sentenced ulation as a whole has been turning to two years' imprisonment for in- to Christ. Gifts are always an evicendiarism. dence that Christianity has become dear to one's heart. Our Mission In his cell he found a Chinese Bible Society, which is known as tlie and to while away his time, began to Kongsi-Nias, has raised, over 2,000 read it. His heart began to believe; guldens in one year. If this society but his mind waited for proof. He should spread all over Nias, our began to pray to Jesus and made a entire field would become self-susvow to become His disciple, if Jesus taining. MISSIONARY SCHLIPKOE.TER.

would set him free. The next day he Faith Healing among the Maoris was discharged, much to his amazement. The real fire-bug had been I NTERPRETING Christianity to discovered. suit his own ideas and what he be- lieves to be for the best interests of Ku Kim kept his vow and became his people, Wiremu Ratana, a Maori a Christian. Through diligence and faith-healer, is reported by the Literthrift he acquired considerable meaDS. ary Digest to be doing an influential He finally became a deacon in the work among the aborigines of New church in Honolulu and last of all, Zealand and to be effecting cures Chinese consul. which have the appearance of the miraculous. Discarded implements of Basel Missions Magazine.

The Gospel In Nlas the halt and maimed are said to tes- tify to the reality of his cures, and T ANGIBLE proofs of progress in his name has become a household word the island of Nias are found in the even among the white people.

following examples: His cures have attracted wide in- One day an elder came to me and terest and his methods have been said: "Tuan, send me out to preach much discussed at recent meetings of

the Wellington Synod. Two :mission- the sad class of her sisters. To this aries who visited Ratana to inquire end she went to England in 1883 into his belief and teaching reported: where she mastered English, giving lectures in Sanscrit at Cheltenham "As the result of our experience in in- College in return for English lessons. terviewing him, listening to his addresses, There she became a Christian and for a!,d watching his dealings with individual over thirty years has conducted her cases, we felt perfectly confident that there work as a Christian enterprise. was nothing of the ordinary Maori tohungaism about the matter, and that Ratana was In 1883 she visited the United States sound in all the fundamentals of Christian and upon her return to India opened truth. We believe that he has been called in Bombay a girl's home school which of God to bring back the Maori people from was called "Sharada Sadan," (Home lapsing into tohungaism and pagan prac- of Wisdom). This school increased tices, which, unfortunately, had become only rapidly during the great famine in too common among them." 1896 and was moved to a farm near Poona. In later ye.ars the enterprise "Ratana regards it as his chief so developed that schools and orphanmission to eradicate from the minds ages for 1,500 or 1,700 young women of his people that superstition.,-the and children have been carried on sinister growth of ignorance and tra- with the greatest success. She trained dition-named tohungaism, or witch- her own teachers for the industrial craft, which in spite of schools and departments of weaving, printing and education continues to hold down the farm work. In addition to all her Maori people. He challenges ~he activities in superintending and finantohungas or witch doctors to show cing she translated the Bible and miracles such as he believes God per- lllany other Christian books. forms through him. No tohunga has come forward, and the prestige of Dr. John Giffen of Cairo Ratana continues to increase. His 'Book of Cures' now contains the A CABLEGRAM announces the signatures of more than nineteen death of Dr. John Giffen of thousand Maoris, testifying to the Egypt on April 5th, from broncho- 8fficacy of the healing." pneumonia. Dr. Giffen was born in Belmont County, Ohio, August 1st, OBITUARY 1846. He was graduated from West- minster College in June, 1871, and Pnndita Ramabai from Xenia Theological Seminary in 1874, was appointed a missionary to A CABLEGRAM from India April Egypt in 1874 and sailed on the 10th 5th announced the death of of February, 1875. Soon after reach- Pundita Ramabai, the world famous ing the field he married Miss Mary E. rescuer and Christian educator of Galloway, missionary to Egypt under child widows in India. It was only a the Associate' Reformed Church who few months ago that her beloved died October 16th, 1881. In 1884, he daughter and fellow worker, Mano- married Miss Elizabeth E. Newlin of Ramabai, was called home. Cadiz, Ohio, who had entered the field ip Egypt in 1880 as a missionary Ramabai was the daughter of a of the United Presbyterian Church. Brahmin priest and so well educated Dr. Giffen was stationed at Alexanthat before she was twenty· she re- dria from 1875 to 1877, at Assiut ceived from the Pundits of Calcutta from 1877 to 1888, at Cairo from the title of Sarasvati, never before September, 1889 until his death. He conferred upon a woman. She became was one of the most experienced misconvinced by her study of the Hindu sionaries of the United Presbyterian sacred writings that the degradation Church and his wise councils and to which widows were subjected was earnest spirit will be sorely missed. not a tenet of the Hindu religion, but an abuse of its teachings. Ramabai, herself a widow, determined to devote her life to bettering the condition of

MnSSJ[ONAllY

SOME BEST BOOKS ON THE AMERICAN NEGRO SELEOTED BY MONROE N. WORK Director, Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute, Ala.

Some time ago President Charles W. selection deals with books on "Slav- Eliot made his famous suggestion ery and Its Results." The third direlative to securing a liberal educa- vision consists of books on "The tion from a five foot shelf of books. Negro During the Civil War and Re- Although there has been much con- construction" (1860 to about 1890). troversy concerning the validity of his In many respects this is one of the suggestion, I am venturing in a some- most important periods in the hiswhat similar manner to name a list tory of the Negro in the United of books the reading of which in my States. It was during this period that opinion will give one a broad view of they were emancipated and the South the whole subject of the Negro in was called upon to readjust itself America. This does not mean that politically and economically on a these are the only books which would basis of all of its population being give such valuable information. Other free. The Negroes were made full selections could be made which would citizens and given the opportunities no rloubt give as comprehensive in- of free men. Out of this sudden formation as the following list, the cbange from slavery to freedom many purpose of which is to enable the of tbe problems which at present conreader to get a broad and impartial front the Negro and the nation arose.

view of the Negro in the United The fourth division includes books States. These books will give the stu- on, "Present Conditions" (1890 to dent comprehensive and aecurate in- 1922), and present discussions of the formation relative to the present con- race problem, the status and progress ditions and status of the Negro, his of the Negro and information relative progress, the problems which confront to race relations, especially interhim and the shades and schools of racial cooperation. The fifth division opinion that deal with him, both containing books on racial capacity,. within and without the race. presents a list of references dealing The books in the selection which I with the mental capacity of the Negro as compared with the mental capacity have made are grouped under six of other races. The sixth and last heads. The first head is, "The Af- division on, "The Literature of the rican Background." It i~ necessary Negro" gives a list of books written in order to understand the Negro in by Negroes grouped as follows: (a) the United States that one should "Expressive," that is, books of poethave some knowledge of the conditions of the Negro in Africa. As a ry; (b) "Biographical," and (c) "Interpretative," that is, those books further background to the informa- wherein Negroes have undertaken to tion about the present situation as it give an interpretation of the race problem from their own standpoint. relates to the Negro, one should have a knowledge of the Negro in slavery.

Therefore the second division of the The African Background New Account of Guinea and the Slave Trade ………. Snelgrave, London, 1754. Snppression of the African Slave Trade …………. Du Bois, Cambridge, 1896. American Slave Trade ……………………….. Spears, New York, 1900. Liberia .•……………………………..•….. Johnston, London, 1906. Missionary Travels in South Africa …………… Livingstone, London, 1857.

507

Story of Africa and Its Explorers, 4 Vols. . ………. Brown London 1892-95.

The. Black Man's Burden ……………………… Morel,' London,' 1920.

Afnca, Slave or Free …………………………. Harris New York 1920 A Tropical Dependency, Outline of the History of ' ,.

the Western Sudan ………………….. , …… Lugard, LLoonnddoon ~ 1905. West African Studies ……………………….. Kingsley 1901 Christianity, Islam and The Negro Race …………. Blyden London 1887..

The Voice of Africa ………………………….. Frobenius, Berlin 1915.

Thinking Black …… ……………. … . .. . … …. CElrlaisw, foNred~ New York 1912. Negro Culture in West Africa ……… … . .. . … …. York, 1914.

FGaonl?ti,I?Coauss~toNmaatriyve LJanw~stit.u.ti.o.n.s. . …………… … . .. Sarbah London 1904. …………… … . .. Hayfo/d, Londo'n, 1903.

Fet,sh,sm III West Afnca ……………………..• Nassau, New York, 1904.

The Negro Races, VoL II …………………….. Dowd, New York, 1914.

Slavery, Its E:ffects and Results American Negro Slavery ……………….•……• Phillips New York 1918.

A Social History of the American Negro ………… Brawley, New York, 1921.

The Story of the Negro, VoL I ..•…………….. Washington New York 1909.

History of the Negro Race in America …………… Williams New York 1883.

Plautation and Frontier, 1649·1863, Vols. I and II ' , of a Documentary History of American Indus- trial Society ……………………………. Phillips, Cleveland, 1909.

A Journey in the Seaboard Slave States ………….. Olmstead New York 1856.

Domestic Slave 'rrade of the Southern States …….. Collins New York 1904.

The Impending Crisis ………………………… HelDer' New York 1857.

Political History of Slavery, 2 Vols……………… Smith' New York' 1903.

Law of Negro Slavery in the Varions States ………. Cobb 'T. R. R. Philadelphia 1856.

History Slavery North Carolina, Johns Hopkins Uni· ' , , versity Studies, 17th Series, VII, VIII ………. Bassett.

Scriptnral Examination of the Institution of Slavery .. Cobb, H., 1856.

American Slavery Justified By The Law of Nature …. Seaberry 1861. A Scrip.tural and Ecclesiastical Vi~w of Slavery …… Hopkins,' 186~.

PlantatIon Days Before EmanCIpatIon ……………. Mallard Richmond 1892.

Reminiscences of Peace and War ………………. Pryor 1904. ' White and. Blaek Under The Old Regime ……….•.•• Clayt~n, 1899.

Uncle Tom's Cabin …………….•……..•…… Stowe Boston 1852.

An Historical Research Respecting the Opinions of ' , the Founders of the Republie on Negroes as .

Slaves, as Citizens, as Soldiers …………….. Livermore, Boston, 1862.

Journal of a Residence on a Georgia Plantation …… Kemble, New York, 1863.

Inside Views of Slavery or a Tour Among the Planters .. Parsons, Boston, 1855.

On The Condition of The Free People of Color …… Jay, Boston, 1853.

Anti-Slavery Sentiment in the South (In Southern Historical Association Publications, Vol. II) …. Weeks, Washington, 1898.

SOnthern Quakers and Slavery ………………….. Weeks, Baltimore, 1896.

The Underground Railroad from Slavery to Freedom .. Siebert, New York, 1898.

The Underground Railroad ……………………. Still, Philadelphia, 1872.

The Free Negro in Virginia ……………………• Russell, Baltimore, 1913.

Education of the Negro Prior to 1861 ………….. Woodson, New York, 1915.

History of the Negro Church ………………….. Woodson, Washington, 1921.

The Civil War and Reconstruction Virginia's Attitude Toward Slavery and Secession … Munford, New York, 1909. The Facts of Reconstruction …………………… Lynch, New York, 1913. Lincoln's Plan of Reconstruction ………………. McCarthy, New York, 1901. A Struggle Between President Johnson and Congress over Reconstruction, Vol. VIII, Colnmbia Uni- . versity Studies …………………………… Chadsky, New York, 1897. Political History of Reconstruction …………….. McPherson, Washington, 1871. A Documentary History of Reconstruction, 2 Vols… Flemming, 1906·7. Autobiography of General O. O. Howard ………… New York, 1907. Grant, Lincoln and the Freedmen ……………… Eaton, New York, 1907. Report of Commissioner of Bnreau of Refugees, Freedmen and Abandoned Lauds for 1865-71 …. Washington. Army Life in a Black Regiment ………………•. Higginson, Boston, 1907. First Days Among the Contrabands .•…..•…..•••. Bortune, Boston, 1893. Ten Yearn on a Georgia Plantation Since the War …. Leigh, London, 1883. Letters }'rom Port Royal 1862·68 ……………….. Pearson, Boston, 1906. The Rise and Fall of the New South, Vol. XVII of the History of North America ……………… Bruce, Philadelphia, 1917.

-Present Conditions (a) The Problem-The Negro Problem ………….. Washington, DuBois and others, New York, 1903.

Following the ,;olor Line …………………….. Baker, New York, 1908. Race Qnestion al'l.d Other American Problems ……… Royce, New York, 1908.

Studies in the American Race Problem ………….. Stone, New York) 1908. Black and White in the Southern States, A Study of the Race Problem in the U. S. From a South African Point of View …………………… Evans, London, 1916. Race Distinctions in American Law ……………•.Stephenson, New York, 1910. Race Orthodoxy in the South …………………… Bailey, New York, 1914. The Negro …………………………………. Du Bois, New York, 1915. America's Greatest Problem, The Negro ………….. Shufeldt, Philadelphia, 1915. Conflict of Color …………………………….. Weale, New York, 1910. The Rising Tide of Color …………………….. Stoddard, New York, 1920. The Negro Faces America …………………….. Selig~an, New York, 1920. The Soul of John Brown …………………….. Graham, New York, 1920. The Negro Problem …………………………. Johnsen, New York, 1921. The Voice of the Negro ……………………… Kerlin, New York, 1919. (b) Status And Progress-The Negro An American Asset ………………………………….. Fisher, Pittsburgh, 1920. FrolR Slave to Citizen ……………………….. Melden, New York, 1921. Lynch Law …………………………………. Cutler, New York, 1905. Race Riots …………………………………. Sandburg, New York, 1919. Half A Man ……………………………….. Ovington, New York, 1911. Up From Slavery, …………………………… Washington, New York, 1900. My Larger Education ………………………… Washington, New York, 1912.

Booker T. Washington, Builder of A Civilization …… Scott and Stowe, New York, 1916. Education for Life, A Story of Hampton Institute …. Peabody, New York, 1918. Negro Education, (Bulletin, 1916, No. 38 U. S.

Bureau of Education) …………………….. Jones, Washington, 1917. Social History of the American Negro …………… Brawley, New York, 1921. The Negro in Business ……………………….. Washington.

The Negro Year Book for 1916·17; 1918-19; 1921·22 .. Work, Tuskegee, Institute. The Dunhar Speaker and Entertainer (Best prose and poetic selections by and about the Negro race) ………………………………….. Dunbar·Nelson, Naperville, Ill.

(e) Race Relations-Haee Adjustment …………… Miller, New York, 1909.

The Basis of Ascendeney …………………….. Murphy, New York, 1909.

The New Voice in Race Adjustment ……………… Trawick, Atlanta, 1914.

Race Relations, Fisk University Lectures on ………. Nashville, 1918.

Lectures and Addresses on the Negro in the South. ,… University of Virginia, Charlottes- Minutes of the University Commission on Southern ville, 1915. .

Race Questions, 1912-17 ………………….. Hunley, Lexington, Va.

In Black and White …………………………. Hammond, New York, 1916.

Lawlessness Or Civilization, 'Which' Proceedings Law and Order Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C….. Editen by Weatherford, Nashville, 1917.

Present Forces in Negro Progress ……………….. Weatherford, New York, 1912.

Proceerlings of the Southern Sociological Congress 1912, 1913, 1914, 1915, 1919, 1920 …………… Edited by McCulloch, Nashville.

Negro Migration in 1916-17, U. S. Department 'of .

Labor Report on …………………………. Washington, 1919.

Negro Migration During the War ………………. Scott, New York, 1920.

Negro Migration Changes in Rural Organization and Population of the Cotton Belt ……………… Woofter, New York. 1920.

Atlanta Plan of Inter-Racial Co-operation ………… Morton, Atlanta, 1920.

Inter·Raeial Co-operation, A Stuny of the Various .

Agencies Working in the Field of Racial Welfare .. Weatherford, Atlanta, 1920.

Handbook for Inter·Racial Committees …………… Mims, Atlanta, 1920.

Co·operation in Southern Communities (Suggested Activities for County and City Inter·Racial Committees ••. , … , ..•..•…… , •…………. Woofter & Fisher, Atlanta, 1921. Racial Capaelty The Mind of Primitive Man …………………… Boas, New York, 1911. The Mulatto in the United States ……….•……. Reuter, Boston, 1918. The Psychology of the Negro, An Experimental Study .. Ferguson, New York, 1916. Social and Mental Traits of the Negro, Columbia University Studies, No. 37 …………………. Odum, New York, 1910. Proceedings Universal Races' Congress …………… Edited by Spiller, London, 1911. Man, Past and Present (2d edition) ……………. Keane, Cambridge, Eng., 1919. Psychological Examining in the U. S. Army, Vol. 15, National Academy of Science ……………… Yerkes, Washington, 1921. Health and Physique of the Negro American, Atlanta University Studies, No. 11 …………………. Atlanta, 1906. As Natnre Leads ……………………………. Rogers, Chicago, 1919.

The Literature of the Negro (a) Poetry-Book of American Negro Poetry, An· thology of Negro Verse …………………… Johnson, J. W., New York, 1922.

Folk Songs of the American Negro …….. 00 •• 0 •••• o. Work, J. W., Nashville, 1915.

Poems and Letters of Phyllis Wheatley ………….. New York, 1916. .

Lyrics of Lowly Life …………………………. Dunbar, New York, 1899.

Echoes From the Cabin and, Elsewhere ………….. Campbell, Chicago, 1895.

A Little Dreaming . . . . . Johnson, 0 ••••••• 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••••• :. F., Chicago, 1914.

The Heart of a Woman and Other Poems ………. " Johnson, Mrs. G. D., Boston, 1918.

Band of Gideon and Other Lyrics ………………. Cotter, Boston, 1918.

The Wings of Oppression . . . . . . . HHl, Boston, 1921. 0 •••••• 0 0 •••••••••• Poems of the Four Seas .. 0 •••••• o……………… Jones, Boston, 1921.

From The Heart of a Folk ………………•….. Carmichael, Boston, 1918.

Boston, 1920. Clouds and Sunshine .. Brown, 0 •••••••••••••••••• : •••••••• (b) Biographieak-Life and Times of Frederick Douglass ……………………………….. Hartford, 1882.

Men of Mark . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 •••••••••••••••• Simmons W. J. Clevelan'd 1887. From a Virginia Plantation to the National Capital, " , An Autob~ography …. : …………….. 0 •••••• Langston, J. M., Hartford, 1894.

Up from Slavery, An AutoblOgraphy .. ····.0·.·····. Washington, Booker T. New York 1900. ' , A Negro at the North Pole ……………… 0 •••••• Henson Matthew New York 1912 Twen!y-five ~ears in the Blac~ Belt, An Autobiography. Edwards, W. J.: Boston, 1919. • UnWrItten HIstory, An AutobIOgraphy …………… Coppin, L. J., Philadeluhia, 1919.

Finding a Way Out, An Autobiography ….. 0 ••••••• Moton Robert R New York 1920 (,,) Interpretative-SoulB of Black Folk •………… Du B~iB ChieaO'~ 1902 ' . Autobiography of an ExColored Man ……………. Anonym~us, Bo~t~no 1907.

The African Abroad …………………………. FRoermrais~ ' NPheiwladHealvphein~ 1913. American Civilization and the Negro ……………. 1916 The New Negro, His Civil and Political Status and ,.

Related Essays ………………… "," ……. Pickens, New York. 1916. From Man to ~uperman . . Rogers, 0 ••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••• Chicago. 1917. Your Negro NeIghb?r .. ~ .. Brawley, 0 ••••• ; ••••••••••••••••••• New York. 1918.

An Appeal to ConSCIence, AmerIca s Code of Caste …. Miller, New York, 1918.

The Man Next Door ……………………. 0 •••••• Jackson, Philadelphia, 1919. When.Africa AwakeB …………………………. Harrison New York 1920.

Darkwater, Voices from Within the Veil …………. Du Bois' New York' 1920.

Ethiouia Unbound, Studies in Race Emancipaton …. Hayford; London, 1911.

The Black Problem ………….. _…………….. Jabavu. Lovedale, South Africa 1920. '

TEN BOOKS ON THE NEGRO IN HAYNES, "The Trend of the Races." AMERICA PEABODY'S, "Edncation for Life. " SELECTED BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY WASHINGTON, BOOKER To, "Up from Slav- BRAWLEY'B, "A Social History of the ery." Negro Church." WOll.DSON, C. G., "The History of the Negro Du BOIS, W. E. B., "The Souls of Black Church." Folks.' , WORK, JOHN WESLEY, "Folk Songs of the DUNBAR, PAUL LAURENCE, "Lyrics of Lowly American Negro." Life." WORK, MONROE N., "The Negro Year Book HAMMOND, L. H., "In the Vanguard of a ·:for 1921-22." Raee." The Negro Year Book for 1921-1922. Sixth newspaper, magazine, encyclopedia, hundreds of articles-and so expert annual edition enlarged and improved. in presenting literary material to the Edited by Monroe N. Work. 75 cents public that he was called- to be di- and $1.25. Negro Year Book Com· pany. Tuskegee -Institute. Tuskegee, Alabama. rector of the Columbia School of The information in previous edi- Journalism, needs no further credentions of this exeellent Year Book has tials for the reading public. This volbeen revised and brought down to ume is an amplification and personalidate and 250 pages have been added. zation of lectures delivered before the One hundred and fifty pag<;ls are de- Lowell Institute of Boston in 1920voted to a review of the events of "the most important courses delivered 1919-1921 as they affected the inter- in this country," the author believes. ests and showed the progress of the The average reader will no doubt race. Among the topics treated some- think the book altogether too weighty what at length are: "Inter-Racial and well-reasoned to merit a wide Cooperation ", "The Progress of the reading by those who are not special- Negro", "Health Improvement ", ists or scholars.

"Improvement in Education", "In- Dr. Williams argues convincingly ventions by Negroes ", "Scholarship for the acceptance by the United Distinctions Which Negroes Have States of a mandatory from the Gained", "The Negro and Ilabor", League of Nations for Asiatic Turkey "The Negro in Politics ", "President and Constantinople, or as much of it Harding's Speech", "Social Equal- as can be saved from other Powers.

ity", "Intermarriage", "Racial Con- Had the argument .been presented in sciousness", "Jim-Crow Cars", Peon- condensed form to our Washington age", "Lynchings", "Ku Klux legislators, it is difficult to see' how it Klan", "Riots". It is a very valu- could fail to result in precisely the able book of information, with sta- issue for which he pleads, if sound tistics, historical facts, biographical argument and the teachings of history data, records and references to liter- determine Washington votes. But the ature. . American Government failed to seize the opportunity.

Two Arabian Knights. By M. E. Hume The closing chapter on the present Griffith. Illustrated. 12mo. 166 pp. situation-in June of 1921 before it 2s. 6d. Church Missionary Society. had reached its worst-introduces a London, 1921. labyriRth of possible solutions of Turkey's unhappy plight. Dr. Wil- Daoud and Najib are two Arab boys liam's minatory finger expresses his whose adventures will thrill any wide- own conviction: "Duty can be evaded awake boy or girl. The stories de- by man or nation; but the penalty scribe the surroundings of such boys, of evading a duty neither man nor their homes, work and play; their nation can avoid. The American contact with the foreign missionary; people has refused now; but, be asvarious plots and trials; the secret sured, it will pay an inevitable penof courage and victory. An outlet is alty, sharing in the horrors and deneeded for the sympathy awakened struction of a war greater than the in the hearts of young readers by Great War…… What the United these stories.

Turkey, A World Problem of Today. States was asked to do was not wreck- By Talcott Williams. Map. Pp. viii, ing, and plundering the wreck into 336. Garden City, N. Y., and Toronto, the bargain, but salvage; it is not char- Doubleday, Page & Co., 1921. ity; it is insurance …… What the A man born in Turkey and spend- final disposition of Asia Minor will be, ing his first sixteen years there, one no one can predict; but any arrange- who from 1876 has been writing and ment which forgets that the :lighting more lately speaking on Turkey- race which inhabits it has in the end swayed the region and lands about, People of the World. By Edith A. How. forgets the lessons of history for cen- 16mo. 92 pp. 2s. S. P. C. K. London. turies.' , 1921 A Gentleman in Prison. Translated by Caroline Macdonald. 12mo. 164 pp. This little volume for little people $1.75 net. George H. Doran Co. 1922. is very attractively illustrated in color. Part one tells interesting facts The glory of the Gospel of Christ about Egypt, the Sahara, Uganda, the is that it transforms men from the Congo, South Africa; and part two inside by introducing the life of God. describes people of Europe, Italy, In- Here is a remarkable, but not un- dia, China, the South Seas and Arctic usual record, told by the man himself regions. Much information is packed and translated and vouched for by into small compass, making the book Miss Macdonald. Tokichi Ishii was a of special value to parents. and criminal in a Japanese prison. He teachers on young children. came into contact with Christ-the effect was so great that the Javanese NEW BOOKS Governor of the prison himself testified to the man's subsequent trium- N. P. Campbell, Scientist, Missionary, phant life and death. Mr. Ishii first Soldier. By his wife. 87 pp. 2s. 6d. makes his confessions and then gives Heffer Cambridge, England. 1921. many illuminating impressions of Christ, the Bible and the Christian Arthur Evans Moule: Missionary to the life. Dr. John Kelman, in his intro- Chinese. A memoir by his six sons. duction, says that the record has 112 pp. 2s. 6d. R. T. S. London. 1921. something of the glamor of "Arabian Knights" and of Poe's" Tales of Moulton of Tonga. J. Egan Moulton. Mystery." Better still and more Illus. 169 pp. 4s. Epworth Press, Lontruly it partakes· of the faith inspir- don. 1921. ing character of the Acts and the Epistles. Read it and pass on the Patteson of the Isles. Mary H. Debenham. story of Tokichi Ishii to young and Illus. Map. 159 pp. 4s. Oxford Uniold everywhere. versity Press. London. 1921.

Men and Methods that Win in Foreign The Case of Korea. By Henry Chung, Fields. By J. R. Sannders, Th.D. 12mo. ph.D. lIlus. 367 pp. $3.00. 15s. Re- 121 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Rev~ll Co~, ve]l. New York and London. 1921. 1921. Chinese Mettle_ E. G.. Kemp. lIlus. 227 Experience is valuable in testing pp. 12s. 6d, Hodder & Stoughton. Lontheories as Dr. Saunders proves by don. 1921. these conclusions reached by his experiences in the Graves Theological Among Primitive Peoples in Borneo_ Seminary at Canton in his efforts to By Ivor H. N. Evans. 318 pp. 21s. make Christians of the Chinese. He Seeley, Service_ London. 1922_ recognizes and discusses the need of men, of strong men, of educated men, India Old and New. By Sir Valentine of spiritual men and of men who can Chiro!' X_ 319 pp. lOs. Macmillan. adjust themselves to new situations. London. 1921. There is more of theory than of concrete facts in this volume which would The Indian Problem. By C. F. Andrews. have been strengthened by a larger 128 pp. Rs. 1. Natesan. Madras. 1921. use of the facts and incidents on which the author bases his conclusions. Morocco That Was. By Walter B. Har- It is, h9wever, a helpful, though pro- ris. 333 pp. 25s. Blackwood. London. voking study. 1921.

Studies in North Africa. By Cyril Fletch- er Grant. 256 pp. 8s. 6d. Simpkin. London. 1921.

Among the Hill Folk of Algeria: Jour- neys among the Shawia of the Aures Mountains. By M. W. Hilton-Simpson. 248 pp. 218. Fisher Unwin. London. 192L In the Heart of Bantuland. By Dugald Campbell. lIlus. Map. 308 pp. 21s. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

Wild Bush Tribes of Tropical Africa. By G. Cyril Claridge. IJIus. ;Map. 309 pp. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

The Find Yourself Idea. By Clarence C. Robinson. 144 pp. $1.40. Associa- tion Press. New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1920

XLIII

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW~ JANUARY, 1920 SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGLAND OUTLOOK FOR THE Y. M. C. A THE CHINESE IN AMERICA RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN MEXICO THE CHALLENGE OF THE WORLD'S NEED HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR JAMES L. BARTON THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO ARTHUR T. UPSON THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA S. HALL YOUNG THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA WILLIAM H. RAINEY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK AND 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY

~~ Catalog of

Brings the Orient to Your Door II! enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair. and. at your leisure. select by mail. with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces.

W rite today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

.A-A-YANTINE-B-CO-Inc- Fifth Avenu" and 39th Street New York City. N. Y.

r : I ' I….-II1iI1l11II_IIIIIIIIftIIUH_iiiII1iiMfi1iii_m:ru~-

I McCutcheon's i Towels, Sheets and Pillow Case$ I of Pure Linen THE satisfaction derived from the knowledge that McCutch- eon's Towels, Sheets and Pillow Cases are all pure linen increases from year to year. You will find that they not only have stood the strain of repeated laundering but have retained Reg. Trade Mark the soft, refined lustre that is the test of genuine flax.

Pure Linen Towels Bed Linens Guest Towels of Pure Linen. 15×24 inches. Pure Linen Sheets for single beds. 72×99 $750 to $15.00 dozen. inches. $25.0Q to $30.00; 72×108 inches. Pure Linen Huckaback Towels in the $27.50 to $57.50 pair. For double bed•• medium sizes. $9.00 to $18.00 dozen. In full 9Ox99 inches. $21.50 to $32.50. and 9Ox108 sizes. $10.50 to $65.00 dozen. inches. $23.50 to $65.00 pair. '

Pure Linen Embroidered Guest Towels. Pure Linen Pillow Cases. size 2272X36 15×24 inches. $27.00 to $54.00. inches. $5.25 to $12.50 pair.

Orders by Mail given SPecial Attention James McCutcheon & Co.

The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

IImlllllllftIllDIIIDIfiIllllDDIIllilIIIIlIIIIBRIDUIIII_ _ _'

Old Bibles Haven't you"often wanted that old Re-Bound Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all its associations and sentiment? You have wondered where you could have the work done, and perhaps you have' thought the price would be prohibitive.

The rebinding of Bibles requires the workmanship and services of men who have made a specialty of this kind of ' work. You can have your Bible ex- pertly rebound in leather or cloth.

Send me your Bible by parcel post '. insured-I will send you an estimate ~ the cost subject to your approval be- fore the work is done. If this estimate is not satisfactory. I will return your Bible without charge.

R. H. HOWLAND 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THlI MISSIONARY REVIEW 0.. THE WORLD In wrltlnc to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World.

DELA VAN L. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1920 FRONTISPIECE-MAKING THE BEST OF POOR EQUIPMENT.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . • . . . . • • • • . . . . . . . .

PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGI,AND RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT IN SOVIET RUSSIA CHRISTIANIZING CHINESE IN AMERICA THE CHANGING MOHAMMEDAN WORLD POLITICS AND M,SSIONS IN MEXICO EVIDENCES OF INDIA'S PROGRESS NEW OUTLOOK FOR THE Y. M. C. A. OPPOSITION TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA PoSSIIDLITIES IN SIAM EDITORIAL COMMENT . . . . . . • 11 THI~ WORLD'S NEED FOR LEADERSHIP RELIGIOUS WORK FOR THE ARMY AND NAVY THE COST OF THE WAR THE CHALLENGE OF THE WORLD'S NEED By REV. HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON, D. D. 15 A view of the appalling need of men in all parts of the world for the things that only Christ can give.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR By REv. JAMES L. BARTON, D. D. 21 A report of conditions and prospects as seen by the chairman of the Near East Relief Committee, who has recently returned from Turkey.

THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. . . . By REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D. 28 A missionary Bible study, showing the sources of belief in God through Christianity.

THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO. . • . • By ARTHUR T. UPSON 29 A description of the fight against sin in the metropolis of Egypt during th" .war and after.

1'HE PRINCIPLES OF WAR APPLIED TO MISSIONS By G. S. EDDY, LL. D. 34 THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA. . . • By Rm. S. HALL YOUNG, D. D. 35 THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION. . . By MRS. RALPH C. NORTON 43 THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA By WILLIAM H. RAINEY 47 A NON-DENOMINATIONAL COMMUNITY CHURCH . . . . • • . 53 BEST METHODS FOR THE NEW YEAR . Edited by MRs. E. C. CRONK 54 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN Edited by FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 61 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . 65 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY .. . . 80 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Cop.yrighted, 1919, by Missionary Re,ojew Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. JS6 FIFTH AVE•• NEW YORK CITY.

RoBItRT E. SPI!ltR, Prtsident DltI.AVAN L. P~ON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President W Ar.ntR McDOUGALL, Treasurer Our National Service-International Obligations As in the Christmas rronth the Presbyterian Church is stressing through its Board of Foreign Missions its great responsi1::ility to the lands overseas, so in January throl'gh its Board of Home Missions it will center its attention on its solemn 0 bligations for NATIONAL SERVICE.

"That man's the best cosmopolite who loves his native country best." God's love and grace know no native country; they are not delimited by racial boundries. But-and let's think deeply of this-the more profoundly impressed Christians become with the need and power of Christ's Gospel in their own lives, home and country, the more certainly they will recognize their inescapable obligatio'll to carry this Gospel to all other lands.

America's Hour Has Struck She needs, the world needs, IMPERATIVELY, adequate leadership to deliver mankind from a turmoil of trial, sucb as it has seldom known and to guide it into plains of noble aspirations and dynamic deeds, failure to attain which in the past caused the crisis. There is only One hope of such leadership. It's the overpowering· truth of the Christian religion.

Here is the supreme NEED of the world and the supreme OPPORTUNITY of the church. And not alone opportunity, but responsibility as well, solemn and insistent.

Are we A mericans enough to catch the force of this striking hour? Are we Christians enough to hurl all that we have and all that we are into the response? General Assembly calls on all Presbyterians to study their INTERNATIONAL OBLIGA- TIONS in December and in January their NATIONAL TASKS.

Study to know-know to do.

THE NEW ERA MOVEMENT OF :THE PRES- BYTERIAN CHURCH, U. S. A .. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY.

PI….. mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writIng to advertls6r11 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT DON'T MISS BY WAY OF INTRODUCTION Caroline Atwater Mason's I T IS always enCl:!uraging to receive letters from our subscribers telling LATEST STORY us how they have been helped by THE REVIEW and how it has been an Conscripts of inspiration to them. Those letters do a great deal to bind readers and Conscience publishers closer together and strengthen the feeling that we are all A STORY PLEA FOR one, working, and planning, and WORLD MISSIONS praying for the same great cause. We are glad to have your letters and Mrs. Mason's previous works hope that even more wili be sent. have created for her an enviable reputation for pungont, witty, There is another way you can ex- humorous, pathetic writirg. Her press your appreciation of THE: RE- latest is a fascinatirg tal~ of to- nF.W Telf your friel1ds about it. day that will hold you as has no You know how it has helped you and other story in a long time. a few words from you will do ml1ch more than many from us, because it It is a plea in story form for hI; been personally recommended by volunteers for Medical Mission a friend or fellow-worker. THE RE work in the Orient by a writer 'I£W ret:ds you as its friend and co- of recognized literary gifts. It vorker if its influence and usefulness has to do with the heroic and is to spread as widely as it should- sacrificial, much like that which and could with your cooperation. has been in continual evidence Every new subscriber represents to during the World War. us deeper interest, larger gifts, more earnest prayers, and greater service. It's a parallel field of oppor- Will you help us in our effort to tunity here presented and a reach more people with its monthly theme which has every promise message? Who is the fi rst person to of equal stimulus to times of whom you are going to introduce peace. Here is a book that you THF: RevIEw? wouldn't miss for a great deal, if you knew its contents. Join those who have formed "In- troduction Committees of one" to se- GET IT TODA Y! cure their friends' subscriptions for THE ReVIew because of its value to AUTHOR OF them in theiT work and personally. vVhen you send us your renewal send THE LITTLE GREEN GOD, etc. us the subscription of someone who does not receive "The Indispensable Only $1.00 net Missionary Magazine." If your re- newal is not due yet, don't wait; but send that friend's subscription im- mediately. We are counting on you Will you join the Introduction Com- mittee?

TOOKER MEMORIAL HOME At aU Booksellers or of th~ Publishers Tn the November ReVIew, page 895, is a statement in regard to the FLEMING H. REVELL co. Tooker Memorial for Chinese Chil- chen, which has caused much concern New Yor., 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Ave. to .Yliss Cameron, the head of the Continued on page VI Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisQr! Desire Duty So often they are opposed. Perhaps they seem irreconcilable- You want to help the splendid BUT You have your wife–perhaps work of Missions; you want a dependent relative–to proyour money to serve humanity vide for. If you devote your by advancing the Kingdom of money to the. Church, who God- will fulfill this obligation?

Stop worrying-your problem has been solved! Desire and Duty go hand in hand in Life Annuity Bonds By investing in these bonds a steady income for life, without care or worry, is guaranteed to you and your loved ones. Your money is protected from inexperienced management and unwise speculation. After the death of ·the beneficiary it will be used for the great work of Kingdom Extension by both the Board of Foreign Missions and the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension.

For complete details of the plan address: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenu ( New York city. or W. ]. Elliott. Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers CHAT Continued from page IV Ul appeal for a study oj Home, The little building now oc- the Bible. No other cupied in Oakland, California, cost- Book oj any kind eVer ing seven or eight thousand dollars, written haa 80 affeded was purchased largely with funds furnished by Miss Mary Tooker and the whole l i f e 01 a her sister, whose generous gift made the home possible. The new Home, people~11 which is very much needed, will cost $150,000, and all of this money is Theodore Roosevelt. yet to be raised.

M EN whose lives were shaped 8 Bible STUDENT VOLUNTEER CON- by the Bible laid the founda· Study VENTION tions of American freedom. Courses Thia marvelous Book ha~ moulded The Student Volunteer Convention earth's loftiest characters. It meets which meets in Des Moines, Iowa, the deepest need and every need of December 31-January 4, God willevery man and woman, It charts ing, expects to have a record attendthe only path to rea1 and lasting success. ance of delegates from the principal educational institutions in the United NGI/ilng ;. m…. neetkd in Am·eritJa toooy tlwn Bibl, Study, and States and Canada. Over 6,000 trw the great lIl&Jority the most satisfactory method is by members of faculty and student CGmsiK>ndaaoe, The bodies have expressed their intention to attend. The moming and even- Moody Bible Institute's ing sessions will be in the Coliseum, and the afternoons will be devoted to Correspondence Department section meetings which will discuss =w ' " JIMIOIIi! under instruction the past year in one or more various phases of mission work, the .. jUCar.ieIpoJuieDce Cour~8. More than 40 oocupations and different countries, and denomina- .any ages and nationalities were represented. There tional enterprises, Dr. John R. Mott will be chairman, and among the . . t Courses from which to choose. speakers expected are Dr. Robert E, Speer, Miss Una Saunders of To- , Bible students are in great demand for Christian MTioe at home and abroad. Whether in the home, ohurch ronto, Dr. J. H, Franklin of Boston, Rev. J. H, Oldham of Great Britain, lWIwolor the business world this tmining is of inestimable value: Mr. Sam Higginbottom of India. Dr. Enroll N.ow! ~~. ~~ce~nd ~;:~~~1 of~f~ld; Samuel M, Zwemer of Cairo and Mr. under your own control. Send at once for Free Prospectus Sherwood Eddy.

desoribing our eight Courses in detail THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5781 153 Institute Place, Chicago MAKING MISSIONS REAL Interpretations and Map-Talks for Teen Age Groups By JAYS. STOWELL INCREASING THE PRICE AND OTHERS You would not be surprised if the price· of the REVIEW were in- "We believe it will meet a real creased to $3.00 on January 1st. need in the missionary education of Would you object? The cost of onr young people,"-R, D, Webb, labor, of rent, of manufacture have General Secretary, South Carolina increased from 20% to 100% in the Sunday School Association, past four years. It would be fair to increase the subscription price Net, 75 cents postpaid 20%. The directors of the REVIEW have decided, howev,er, not to in- THE ABINGDON PRESS crease the price at present because we wish to help our subscribers NEW YORK (Founded 1789) CINCINNATI keep down the high cost of living. In return you can help us by getting new subscribers at the old rate of $2.50 a year. (Foreign subscriptions are $3.00 or 12 shillings, including postage,) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers

THE BEST OF POOR

Inside the Old Dispensary of the American Mis-sion in Koweit, Arabia

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL JANUARY, 1920 XLIII PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGLAND W HAT NATIONS have learned the lesson that God would have them learn from the war1 In America national prohi- . bition of intoxicating drink has been established, money is – given more freely, but there is still the same extravagance, unrest and selfishness. ]'rance has suffered and at first turned her thoughts Godward, but now is again becoming thoughtless in religious mattel's; Russia has overthrown the Czar's autocracy but knows nothing of law and freedom; Italy and the Balkan States are turbulent and self-seeking; Turkey is dismembered but unrepentant, and is uninstructed in righteousness; Germany and Austria are defeated but are hoping some day to retaliate. England, with problems almost too great for her to grapple with, is torn by factions and disputes. Will Great Britain learn her lesson ~ Recently the Council of Christian congregations representing one hundred and twenty churches of Manchester drew up a manif,esto urging the establishment of a better England, socially, industrially and religiously. The objectives sought include (1) an adequate wage, so that families may be brought up in health and vigor; (2) l'easonable leisure for every man, for the development of life and the use of things God has given all men richly to enJoy; (3) dwellings and surroundings which shall make for virtue and happiness; (4) a liooral education, based on a religious foundation, within the reach of all.

As disciples of Christ these congregations are committed to the following principles: (1) that every soul is of infinite and equal value, because all are children of one Fa,ther; (2) that while the production of wealth in the interests of the community is a Christian duty, the pursuit of personal gain as a main ·end of life is not only un- Christian but anti-Christian; (3) that as Christians are members one of another, therefore they have mutual obligations of service; 1

(4) that society has the duty towards its members of seeing that all have the opportunity to live a good life; (5) that there is a grave responsibility resting upon every man to labor with all his strength for the common good, constrained and inspired by the great love wherewith Christ hath loved us.

The. spirit of distrust and suspicion will be removed as Christ's teachings are followed, and to this He is calling all people everywhere. It is not enough, however, to see the ideal. There must also be the power to attain that ideal.

CHRISTIANIZING CHINESE IN AMERIOA A T our own doors in the Metropolis of America and in the Metropolis of California there have been for years Chinese quarters where temples, or ' ,Joss Houses," theaters, opium dens and other Oriental institutions that have been looked upon by Americans chiefly as curiosities. Christian work has been carried on in these quarters in a small way but no adequate organized p-ffort has been made to Christianize them. The earthquake in San Francisco destroyed Chinatown but it has been rebuilt and is again a heathen show place for sightseers. New York's Chinatown has been affected by a different kind of earthquake. It has now a Christian Chinese Mayor, Lee Tow, and has been transformed if not wholly regenerated. Not all the people have become Christians but the Joss House has been closed and the public idols destroyed or dethroned.

Some years ago when this picturesque but vice-ridden quarter was the haunt of the "white slave trader" and the opium and gambling joints flourished, Lee Tow came to Chinatown and began. to seek out those Chinese who wore Christians. Gradually he gathered a following, although it was slow work, and recently the Chinese Consolidated Benevolent Association elected him as President, the first Christian who ever held the office in Chinatown. The former "Joss House" is now the headquarters of the Benevolent A ,sociatum and the old bell with which worshippers -ere wont to drive away evil spirits and the gilded carving on which they tried their "luck" before embarking on any enterprise, are only relics of the past superstition.

Another encouraging sign of the fruit of Christian influence on. Orientals, in America is the work among Chinese students at Lehigh University, Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. For more than five years members of the Chinese Students Club of the University have met regularly each Sunday afternoon to study and discus.s the Christian religion and other vital topics with the General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., J. Mark Frey, as their leader, these men are endeavoring to absorb the best that the western world has to give so

SIGNS OF THE TIMES J

as to qualify themselves for positions of responsibility upon their return to China. Such topics as the following are discussed in the class: "How did we get the Bible ~ ", "Christian Internationalism," .. The Difference between a Moral man and a Christian man," "The Christian Ideal of Service," " Unity of Protestant Churches," .. Christianity and the War," and "Prohibition." As one result, .mch year one or more of these young men havu become Christians, Church members and effective missionaries among their fellows. One of them who recently entered the University as a pagan became in his senior year Chairman of the Missionary Committee and upon his return to China, has continued his Christian work.

A NEW OUTLOOK B'OR THE Y. M. C. A.

A LITTLE over fifty years ago, in 1868, the American Young Men's Christian Association held its llat lonal convention in Detroit. There were then 257 associations in the United States and Canada, with a membership of about 50,000; and property and funds amounting to some $700,000. There were only about twenty emploY(ld officers giving all their time to the work. At that Convention the first General Secretary of the Association was elected. The program of work included only general religious activities, and was confined to the United States, Canada and the British Isles.

On November 19, 1919, the' International Association met in Detroit again to hold its fortieth Convention. 'l'here are now 2,077 associations in the United States and Canada, with a membership of over 750,000 and property valued at $107.870,000. The number of employed offioers and staff, giving all their time to Association work is 5,076. These men conduct not only general religious and. social work, but physical training, educational classes, Bible schools, and various vocational and cultural classes. There are 129,000 men enrolled in Bible classes alone. The work has spread over all the world. The International Committee has 164 special secretaries on the home field, and 196 abroad. At this Convention, there were present some 4,500 delegates from Canada, from the various states of the Union, and from many foreign lands.

The outstanding f(lature of the Convention was its emphasis on the evangelical Christian basis and purpose of the work. It was frankly acknowledged that in many cases the physical, social and intellectual activities have obscured the r(lligious; and that in some cases there has been a tendency to make the Association a substitute for the Church. The repOl:ts of Committees and the speakers at the Convention stood firmly for a return to the higber ideals and standards of the Association.

FIRST: The supremacy of the religious purpose of the enter-

prise was proclaimed, with itf' dependence on spiritual forces and the need for deeper prayer life among employed officers and members.

SECOND: The maintenance of the evangelical basis was agreed upon. All officers and active members must be full members of evangelical churches-those accepting Christ as the Son of God and only Saviour of men. Dr. John Timothy Stone gave a power" ful opening address on the text: "I am not aRhamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it iR the power of God unto salvation." The Convention voted in favor of giving special aUention. to the selection and training of secretaries, with emphasis on thorough training in the religious aims of the Association, the meaning of the Christian doctrines, and in religious activities.

THIRD: The evangelistic aim of the Association was brought forward. On the la.st evelling of the Convention fifty evangelistic meetings were held in various churches of Detroit, under the general direction of Dr. Sherwood Eddy. At these meetings evangelistic messages were given, and men were invited to make a definite decision for Christ.

FOURTH: In connection with Dr. W. Douglas Mackenzie's careful report on "The Relation of the Y. M. C. A. to the Church- .es," some failures of the past rwere mentioned, and several constructive recommendations were proposed. The local associations were instructed to work in closest harmony with evangelical churches, cooperating with them in all forms of Christian activity and avoiding any spirit of rivalry. The Convention authorized the appointment of a Commission to enter into negotiations with the various evangelical denominations with a view to a careful study of the relation between thE' churches and the Association, and to outline a program of work for the coming year.

The Young Men's Christian Association has been a mighty force for good in the life of young men, not only in America but all over the world. It has, through its buildings and secretaries, made homes for many who were strangers in cities and torwns. It has brought the claims of Christ to uncounted multitudes; has conducted hundredR of thousands of Bible classes; has given many educational opportunities to thoRe who would otherwise have been deprived of them; has assisted many thousands of young men to select careers of Christian service; has developed a boys' department. which has touched the lives of many boys in their teens.

With a new emphasis on the religious and the spiritual, and with the exercise of greater care. in the selection of secretaries, we look for a period of fltill larger usefulness for this great organization. The Young Men's Christian Association will succeed in proportion as its leaders sYf'tematically put "first things first."

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

POLITICS AND MISSIONS TN MEXICO POLITICAL complications between the United States and Mex- ico are hindering the return to normal conditiowl. This is true religiously as well as politically. There are, however, signs of real missionary progress in the rpdistribution of territory among evangelical missions and the reestablishment of evangelistic and educational work, which has been interrupted by the years of revolution and unrest.

The Mexican Secretary of State now proposes to rescind the stringent anti-religious educational provisions of the new Constitution. The present law provideR for freedom of teaching, except that it must be non-sectarian, not ollly in schools and colleges under Government control but in private institutions. No religious association or minister may conduct or teach ill primary schools. This provision prevents Protestant as ~well as Roman Catholic religious teaching in schools. The new article reads: "There shan be full freedom of teaching, but it must be non-sectarian in [he official educational institutions, and prima"." and secondary education given in the same centers must he gratuitous. Priv2te educational institutions must be subject to official programs and supervision."

This permits priva.te schools, both Protestant and Roman Catholic, to trach religion; and will open the way for increased activity by both Romanists and by evangelical mission workers.

'rhe fcar felt by Roman Catholics hecause of growing evangelical sympathy among the people is sern ill the recent edict, issued by the Archbishop of Chihuahua, relative to the excommunication of all persons who send their children to Protestant schools. This seems to show that the Roman Catholic clergy are alarmed by the success of the various schools in Chihuahua, such as Palmore College and Chihuahuense, the International School, and the German College, in which no Roman Catholic instruction is given and two of which are Protestant institutions. The Mexican paper, "El Mundo Christiano" says: "Weare surprised at the lack of humor displayed by the Roman Catholic prelates. To excommunicate for aims of this nature ill these times is not cause for fear, but for amusement. But even if a Roman Catholic prelate believes that he is not required to have a normal sense of humor, he should be practical Ll1 his defence of the Roman faith. In Yucatan, the threats of the archbishop served to advertise a Protestant school. You should be more careful, Messrs. Archbishops; it is necessary to be practical. You should not give advertisements gratis."

Because of this publicity, many families sent their children to Protestant schools in Yucatan.

As for tIle political unrest, American busines.s interests generally favor the establishment of stability in Mexico by the armed intervention of the United States. The spokesmen for these in-

teresis think that American patience has been exercised long enough, and that the time has come to act energetically so as to put an end to the reign of terror from bandits, and the destruction of American life and property. They believe that intervention must eventually come in the interests of world ·peace and progress, and that the sooner it comes the better.

Protestant missionarips on th8 other lmnd are opposed to such intervention. They sympath~ze with the Carranza government in the difficulties that harass it, and report that the country is quieting down and gradually returning to normal conditions. These mis- sionaries have no fillancial or pol ltical aims, but only seek the good of the people. They repr8sent millions of dollars and hundreds of lives that have been invested in Mexico with an unselfish purpose. They have been the most influential force to raise the standards of liberty, justice, altruism and education among the Mexicans. As a result, the present government recognizes the value of .evangelical missions and many graduates of their schools are in positions of authority or influence. The missionaries know the people and the situation, and thpir advice is unselfish and in harmony with the higher ideals of modern times.

A Mexican Protestant preacher recently declared that intervention in Mexico by the United States would mean the destruction of all American mission work. Protestant pastors in Mexico have been accused by their enemies of having been bought with Yankee gold, but they have continued their work in the confidence that the Gospel of Ohrist is Mexico's greatest need. In case of intervention these pastors would be obliged to take their stand against their American friends. Under Oarranza '8 government there has been general religious freedom, and a growing interest has been manifested by the people in the Gospel. The Protestant churches of Mexico Oity, Puehla, Guadalajara, Monterey and elsewhere are crowded. A recent report of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, declares tllat "Those in government circles are decidedly in favor of encouraging the development of Protestantism; many of the restrictions that served to retard mission work in the past are being removed, such as prohibiting the teaching of religion in primary schools, denying foreign clergymen the privilege of preaching the Gospel and forbidding the ownership of property by religious corporations. Students from the theological school in Mexico Oity say that a few weeks ago members of the Senate spent several days discmsing the superiority of evangelical religion, and advocated its acceptance throughout the country. The almost deadly blow that has been given Romanism during the recent revolutions gives evangelical churches an opportunity for spreading the Gospel such as h:;ts never been known before. Possibly there can be no clearer· evidence of Divine interposition in the affairs

of Mexico than the readiness of the people to buy and read the Bible. They are hungry for the Word of God."

Evangelical Christian work has been carried on in Mexico almost entirely under American auspices, and many believe that it would be set back one hundred years by an American invasion. Mexicans are willing to accept spiritual help from the United States in working out their problems, but they bitterly oppose political interference or armed intervention. This is a crucial time for evangelical missions in Mexico. Opportunity means responsibility.

RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT IN SOVIET RUSSIA A MEMBER of the British Military Mission at Omsk writes that, as a Christian, he cannot see without regret the dis- appearance of Ohristianity among the gifted people of Russia, who will probably become one of the great races of the 'World. There is danger of the further retrogre.ssion of the Russians religiously. because evangelical Christians of England and America are taking no adequate steps to give them the Gospel and to train leaders.

The legal obstacles, that formerly prevented evangelical work among the adherents of the Russian Church, have now disappeared, but in the mean time the masses of the people are without religious instruction.

A strong movement has recently begun among the laity and clergy of the Russian Church in Bolshevist Russia. The Muzhiks are convinced that Lenin is Anti-Christ, and as a result the Soviets are alarmed. In Omsk, a detachment of crusaders has been formed to fight against the Reds in defense of the Christian faith as menaced by Bolshevism. These Crusaders wear a large cross on their uniforms. The vice-president of the movement has asked the British Military Mission in Siberia for Bibles in Russian, and other non-sectarian religious literature will be welcomed.

It is time that adequate assistance from America and England be given to these Russians who are groping for the light. A "Russian Bible Evangelization Society" has recently been founded in America with Mr. George C. Howes of Boston as President; Dr. Howard Kelly of Baltimore, Mr. Sidney Smith of Oanada, and Dr. David J. Burrell of New York, as Vice-Presidents; Col. E. N. Sanctuary, of Washington, as Treasurer; and Mr. Pertelevitch Raud of Russia, as Secretary. This Society plans to conduct work for the giving of the Gospel to Russia. The Gospel Committee, founded to distribute Christian literature among Russian prisoners of war, is sending Gospels and other literature to Omsk and elsewhere. Another enterprise is Pastor William Fetler's "Russian Missionary and Educational Society" which is now training Rus-

sians in America to become Christian teachers and evangelists in their own country.

Russia has in its vast domain 180,000,000 people, most of whom have never been educated to know the true significance of the Gospel of Christ. It is time that American Christians extend a helping hand to these distressed people in their hour of need. The workers will face difficulties, but none greater than those faced by the Apostles in the first century.

THE CHANGING MOHAMMEDAN WORLD MOSLEMS can never be what they were before the war. They are being modernized, and it rests largely with Chris- tians to say whether they will become more dangerous neighbors or better world citizens. They are not only adopting new ideals of government and business, and calling for modern books and machinery, but they are changing their social customs and religious ideas. The people are seeking western education. Women long suppressed; are breaking away from their ignorance and seclusion. Cairo recently had a Moslem women's parade, where women lowered their veils and addressed crowds on the street corners. A talented Christian woman preached a sermon in a conservative Cairo mosque that had previously excluded all women. European dress and institutions are being copied throughout Egypt, Syria and Turkey. Will they take also the higher spiritual ideals with the intellectual and material f "Official state religions, " says Professor Wendell Cleland of Cairo University, "have collapsed in the Near East, Moslems have lost confidence and old leaders are desperate. There was never before such a spirit of inquiry into religious matters."

Unrest is everywhere, and as the leaders of the people and the proletariat seek better things for themselves they must be guided to distinguish between false and true ideals and values. They must see the worth of honesty, the blessing of unselfishness and the necessity of Godliness. That there is a trend toward Christ among many Moslems is shown by the efforts of mullahs to keep the earnest and intelligent Moslems from deserting Islam.

EVIDENCES OF PROGRESS IN INDIA"

O NE effect of the war, says Dr. H. D. Griswold, has been to break down the natural isolation of India, as nothing else has ever done. The rapidly increasing literacy in English has contributed to this, as well as the number of Indian students who have studied in Britain and America. The rank and file of India's population, from multitudes of villages all over the land, have now * Based on an article by Dr. Griswold in the Indian Standard.

SIGNS 'OF THE TIMES

come into touch with the outside world so that India will be more closely bound up with the other nations. One result is a larger preparedness on the part of the Indian people to listen thoughtfully to all sorts of messages, including the Gospel message. In order to meet the new and enlarged situation there is need of better equipment and large reinforcements. We must devise large things, expect great things and attempt great things. The only limits are those that God places.

The British Government's policy to foster "the progressive realization of responsible government in India as an integral part of the British Empire" is a most momentous pronouncement. Responsible government is to come gradually, so that it is hoped that by the time this is introduced the Indian Church may be able to carry much larger responsibilities'than now. As there is to be "the progressive realization of responsible government" in the State, so there must be in the Church. The presence of the national spirit in the churches is proved by the large number of articles appearing on the relation between Church and missions, and by local difficulties in various places. A spirit of self-assertion is a sign of adolescence. It is a sign of growth. There will be numerous changes in mission organization in the near future, so as to allo'W of a larger degree of initiative in the Indian Church. The Church is to be magnified as the permanent instrument of evangelization in India.

Women of India are finding a larger sphere of service, and constitute a special field of effort for the 'Women of the West. India's womanhood must be raised, educated and helped to advance along with the womanhood of Britain and America. For this great task there must be suitable training, normal, medical and collegiate. There is reason to expect a great development of education among Indian women during the next twenty-five years.

Lastly, there are sign,; in India of many social reforms along the lines of temperance, child marriage, temple prostitution, and the improvement of child training and home life. But what India needs most of all, and the requisite of all true success, is the knowledge of God and the power that comes through a true acceptance of Jesus Christ.

OPPOSITION TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA SOME reports from miss:ionaries and travelers in China would seem to indicate that the whole country is ready to receive Christ and to join the Christian churches. This is far from true and it is fortunate that there is no wholesale reception of untrained church members, otherwise the new converts could not be assimilated and educated, but would form a weak and semi-Christian Church.

While there are many reasons for encouragement in the number

of inquirers, including educated leaders that are accepting Christianity, there is still determined indifference or opposition on the part of the multitudes. Dr. E. W. Smith, who has recently returned from a visit to China, says that to the superficial observer the progress of the Gospel seems to be amazingly slow, but to one who understands the difficulties of the situation the wonder is that there is any progress at all. The worship of ancestors, and other laws and customs are so deeply rooted that it seems impossible for the Chinese to break away from them. There are also temporal difficulties. For a merchant to become a Christian and to close his store on Sunday is to invite be~gary for himself and his family. In one city of 50,000 inhabitants the arrest of progress was due to three facts: (1) The moneyed class, whose annual income is divided among the members of the clan on the annual ancestral worship day, agree that any member embracing Christianity is to be cut out and his portion divided among the others. (2) The laJrge clerk and employe class are not permitted by their employern to become interested in the meetings, for the employers know that acceptance of Christianity will be followed by refusal to wO'I"kon Sundays, which means dismissing a trained employe and breaking in a green one. (3) The soldier and police class have been forbidden by the higher authorities to become attendants on pain of dismissal. Dr. Smith says that there is no sign of whQlesale transformations.

There aire many encouraging signs, but mis'sionary work in China must be ,carried on, not because Qf the prQspect Qf immediate and large returns on the investment, but because of-Ioyalty to Christ and faith in fr3 power of His Gospel.

POSSIBILITIES IN SIAM T HE Siamese call themselves "free" people; hence, they 'will adopt no benefit-economic, educatiQnal or religious-which would tend to bring them under subservience to another race. The missionaries, understanding this, have made it a point never to interfere in civil affairs, and have proclaimed the Gospel of Christ in a spirit of loyalty to the Siamese government and people.

The war has stirred the national conscience in Siam, and has prepared the way for a more general acc;eptance of Christianity. Buddhist forces will, on the other hand, probably make a strenuous resistance. Heretofore, they have hardly taken the Christian Iillssionary program seriously. Buddhist priests outnumber Christian missiQnaries and teachers mQre than a hundred to' Qne. But the Siamese peeple have demonstrated that they are capable of understanding Christianity to the extent of cenferming mere literally to' the example and teachings ef Christ than any other Oriental peeple unless it be the Koreans.

~ EDITORIAL COMMENT:® ~

• ova ' … . {$ &HriI _ ~, , • U"<N" OiJ"U'J OUU1JO 0 0 UVJO THE WORLD'S NEED FOR LEADERSHIP T HE present world situation is a moral challenge to America" says Dr. Sherwood Eddy, who has recently returned from a tour of the world. He gives a brief survey of conditions and forces as he found them. "Japan is at the parting of the ways, facing the second great crisis of her history. In Korea and Shantung she must make her choice between autocracy and democ- racy, between militarism and freedom: The Japanese are one of the three great expanding and dominant races of the world. The 630,000,000 of the yellow race, or nearly 40 per cent of the world's population, may become a yellow peril, but they are today our golden opportunity to Christianize the Far East. .

"China is facing her darkest day politically but her brightest day religiously. The Government is in danger of breaking down.

One of four things will happen to China. There is one last chance to save the country from within, or second, the Government may fall, or third, Japan and other nations may try to divide China upon the spoils system, or fourth, she may pass into a temporary receivership under the control of a League of Nations or a ,group of the powers. Here is our supreme opportunity to raise up a moral Christian leadership which alone can save the nation and give it a lasting foundation for personal and national life. .

"India, divided between eight great religions, 147 different languages, and 2,000 different castes, is being united into one burn- ing unit of a new national consciousness. She is entering upon a new era of responsible government. Hinduism and the non- Christian religions cannot furnish a lasting foundation for national life. Now is the time to raise up the Christian leadership which alone can save India.

" The Near East is still the danger zone of the world. Egypt is in unrest, Palestine is seething with Zionism, Mesopotamia is a bone of contention between the French and the Ar.ab Hedjas, and Turkey is awaiting her fate. The whole Near East is under the shadow of Islam, and there is no hope apart from a Christian control. The whole Near East needs help.

"Europe, crippled by the war, is suffering from under pro- duction. Industry is paralyzed through vast areas of destruction; transportation, both by land and sea, has partIy broken down; there is a serious coal shortage which has left many countries in Europe without sufficient fuel or food to face the winter. With the lack of raw materials, the disappearance of credit, and the 11

destruction of markets, industry is threatened over wIde areas. These together with demoralization of labor, the high cost of living, and lower morale as the result of thE' war, threaten several countries in Europe with hankruptcy, famine or revolution. The Government of Poland with its twenty-four millions is in imminent danger. Russia is in a welter of Bolshevism. Germany and Austria are largely bankrupt and demoralized. Italy is rent and divided in her industrial, social and political life, and is on the thin crust of a volcano over the difficulty of Fiume. The position of the Jugo-Slavs and the Greeks is precarious. Every country is facing a great crisis, either industrial, social, political or military.

"For the whole distracted world today there is nothing but the Christian solution adequate to meet the present world situation. There is need of a united Church to face such a divided world. There is need of an advance of the Christian forces all along the line."

RELIGIOUS WORK FOR THE ARMY AND NAVY E VER since the Christian Commission undertook to carrv on work for the soldiers during the Civil War, the Young :Men's Christian Association has been active in providing Christian opportunities for the men in the American Army and Navy. A department was established for this work at the time of the Span- . ish-American 'Val', and special secretaries have been called to give their whole t.ime to it. Wben the trouble arose at the Mexican border the Y. M. C. A. was the first religious or welfare organiza- . tion on the field. Since that time, however, welfare work has been taken up for soldiers and sailors by other religious organizations, including the Salvation Army, the Knights of Columbus and the Jewish Welfare Board. Regular religious services have also been conducted by United St.ates Army and Navy chaplains, drawn from different. religious bodies. Their work has sometimes been very effective and in other cases has been more or less professional and unsatisfactory.

The service of the Young Men's·and Young Women's Christian Associations during the recent war was unusual in its character and scope. The Y. M. C. A. ·had 4-82 secretaries at work in forty- nine naval cent.ers; 4,309 paid secretaries in American Army areas; conducted work at 2,000 point!' abr()ad, with a. total personnel of about 12,000 workers. Their service in maintaining the morale of the army and navy is of inestimable value.

Now, however, beginning with November 1st, the United States Government has begun to take over the work of all the out- side welfare organizations connected with the army and navy, on the ground t~at Church and State are separate, and that the Gov-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

ernment is the "father" of the men in service and should look after their welfare.. This means that the Y. M. C. A. must give up their established work on Government reservations.

On October 31st there were 593 temporary "Y" huts and 1300 Y. M. C. A. secretaries affected by this order. The, buildings and equipment cost $4,500,000. For the present, the ten permanent Y. M. C. A. buildings erected in Army Reservations before the war will not be affected. The result of this Government order will be to se'culai'ize the welfare work for men in service, and to put the educational, physical training and social activities under control of men in the employ of the Army and Navy.

Some millions of dollars of the money contributed to the "Y" work in the United War Fund are still unexpended. The money was given for a specific purpose, for work conducted under special organizations that are still trustees of the fund. What shall be done with the remainder of this money1 As Congress has not yet made a sufficient appropriation to care for the welfare work, the Secretary of War has asked the War Work Council of the Y. M. C. A. and the other organizations to hand over their unexpended balance, and at the same time suggests that "Y" secretaries offer their services to the Government for non-religious welfare work. This plan, however, offers serious difficulties, as the war work organizations are trustees of their funds and most of the secretaries have given themselves to the work with the understanding that they are free to do religious work. The proposed plans both in the Army and Navy are experimental and there are reasons why the experiment of conducting such work directly under naval and military supervision is not likely to be successful. The Navy plan emphasizes the neceRsity for religious work in its welfare program and expects to continue in close relationship with the Young Men's Christian Association. It is to be hoped that in both the Army and Navy some arrangemE'nt will be made whereby the long experience of the Association may ,be utilized in such a way as to insure the largest Christian service to the enlisted men.

Since the principle of the separation of Church and State is recognized in the United States, it is conceded that the Government cannot conduct sectarian work. The need of the men for instruction apd encouragement in religious life, and activity is, however, undeniable. What then shall be done to supply the place of the Y. M. C. A. in the Army and NavyT Apparently the solution is in the chaplains. In the past, these men have been appointed by the Government, selected too often without reference to their special fitness as religious leaders of mm. There has also heen an insufficient number and there liaS been no systematic cooperation with the churches in thE' effort to make their work effective.

With the practical elimination of outside religious organiza-

Hons from the Army and Navy reservations (except as the men in service form their own Association) the responsibility for religious work must fall on the chaplains. Steps should be taken immediately to increase and improve the personnel of that body of men, and to insure their appointment on the basis of fitness alone and not as a political "plum." These chaplains should represent the churches and might, with advantage, be nominated by the various denominations and obliged to report to them on the character and results of their work. Their equipment might be increased and other plans of cooperation devised, so that the men in service will feel a close affiliation with the churche,s from which they or their parents have come. The men in service need physical, intellectual and moral training, but if their spiritual life is neglected they will be no better than human machines.

THE COST OF THE WAR P ROF. ERNEST L. BOGART, in a volume prepared for the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, states that all of the wars of the nineteenth century, from the Napoleonic wars down to the Balkan war. show a loss of life of 4,449,300; the dead of the recent world war reached 9,998,771. If each human life is yalued at an average of $3,400 the total economic loss of this life would be thirty-three billion dollars. The property loss on land is estimated at about thirty billions, and at sea $6,800,000,000. The indirect cost in the loss of production is placed at $45,000,000,000. These figures added together give the total financial loss due to the war as the incomprehensible amount of $115,000,000,000. These figures stupendous as they are, do not take into account the effect of the war on human vitality, on economic well-being, on morality and on social unrest. Is it not time that the world sought to follow the "Prince of Peace"? The cost of Christian activities throughout the world is estimated at approximately $500,000,000 a year. On this basis the money wastel of the war would have supplied funds for all Christian churches and missions for over 200 years. The number of men giving all their time to Christian work in all lands is estimated at not over 500,000. On this basis, the men killed in the' war number twenty-times this number and four hundred times the number of Christian missionaries.

Nothing has taken place in the world which has invalidated one of Christ's claims or weakened one of His principles. Christ never was so necessary, never more unique and never more sufficient. He came not only to proclaim a message, but that there might be a mes- sage to proclaim. Thank God He stands strong among the weak, erect among the fallen, clean among the defiled, living among the dead.-Jesus Christ, our Lord."-lohn R. Matt. BY REV. HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON, D. D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS "The sobbing of a thousand million of poor heathen sounds in my ear, moves my heart; and I try to measure, as God helps me, something of their darkness, something of their blank misery, something of their despair. Oh, think of these needs! I say again, they are ocean depths; and, beloved, in my Masters name, I want you to measure them, I want you to think earnestly about them, I want you to look at them until they appal you, until you cannot sleep, until you cannot criticize."

S O wrote the Rev. Charles Inwood, revealing the compassion of the Master Himself when He looked upon the multitude, in a desert place, without bread, and night coming down, because they were as sheep without a shepherd. After nineteen centuries of Christian history the same picture challenges our compassion on every side, and in every land: thousands, yea millions of men, women and children, in spiritually desert places, without the Bread of Life, and night, eternal night, coming down upon their souls.

In throbbing earnestness, Dr. J. Campbell White declares: "We thought we were going on to a millennium of education and ~ivilization, and God has shattered that lie, and revealed to us that'only a civilization founded on His truth can ever satisfy the aching hea.rt of the world, and ever make a decent human society on earth. Never has there been revealed in such lines of blood and fire the necessity of God in human life and in all human relationships. If people cannot hear the voice of God in a war like this, how can God get His thought across to men at a1l1" The emphasis in this statement that nothing short of a radical work of regeneration by the grace of God in redeeming love will ever solve the problems of men, helpless in the slavery of sin, is reenforced by the following forceful word in the TVester·n Christian .Advocate: "Jesus Christ did not come into the world simply to make decent people better, or to provide conveniences for the discontented. He came to save the world, and the whole world, from its sin. Was its sin ever greater than at the present time 1 'Vhat prophet of God will pray that he may be brought to see it, and call other men to come with him and preach it for the healing of the wounds of the nations 1" Many utterances of kindred nature are appearing in all sorts of publications, economic journals, philosophic reviews and daily newspapers, as well as religious periodicals. But the general statement is liable to make only a very. general impression. The IS student of the world's life should note somewhat· in detail the actual facts which make strikingly concrete this vigorous assertion of the need of Christ's Gospel of salvation for a dying world.· There are. those who discourage the suggestion that we look the facts in the face, intimating that the policy of hope and encouragement should always be adopted, acC"ording to which we shall not look at the dark places, but emphasize whatever is in evidence to indicate the progress which is being made in the admitted task of the Church to evangelize the nations. But our Lord warned those who had a great task to achieve to measure carefully the obstacles to overcome, declaring that he only is wise who will frankly face every fact and appreciate its significance as related to the great objective of the Church of Christ. Therefore let it be remembered that we are nOlW1 considering the world's need, and are looking at the dark side, rather -than trying to gloss over whatever should be probed to its deepest center. Superficial thinking that would consider the task as well-nigh accomplished is fatal to an adequate conception of the stupendous, staggering burden the Church has scarcely begun to lift.

A GLIMPSE AT THE NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD If we should set aside twenty-five thousand people to every missionary in the non-Christian countries, (a pitifully inadequate provision), there would still remain five hundred millions for whom no messenger of Christ has yet been provided by the Church, with its vast wealth and large numbers of young men and women. After nineteen hundred years of Christian Missions, we can imagine what the apostle Paul 'Would say to us, when he said to his easy-going fellow Christians of his own time, "Some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame." A recent author has quoted from "Whittier's Almanac" figures to the effect that out of a total world population of over 1,600,000,000, there are 564-,000,000 nominal Christians, or about one-third the total population of the globe. He makes this report a basis for the statement that "Christianity has grown more in the last one hundred years than in the preceding eighteen hundred." But included in this total are the inhabitants of all Roman Catholic countries and all Greek and Oriental sects. Christianity has made no such genuine progress in these countries in the last century as would justify the intimation that a triumphant development of its redeeming truth is now apparent in the life of those people. Such a statement cannot possibly be taken as an estimate of the exact status of Christian progress.

If we glance at non-Christian countries, we have to note, not simply the degree of progress actually made by Christianity, but what yet remains to be done. Moreover, we must note the real attitude of controlling governments toward the Christian propa- ganda. Crossing the Pacific, 'we find that about 70,000 Japanese now dwell in the Hawaiian Islands, with scarcely any attempt to Christianize them. They out-number all the rest of the population. In Japan itself, with all that is encouraging, there are not yet two per cent of the population Christian. Nowhere else in non- Christian countries are the Pllgan shrines and temples kept up so perfectly. The Mikado still goes to Yamada to worship the ancient gods of Japan. In recent months Japan has revealed its true attitude toward Christianity in its policy toward the Koreans. From the time .Japan entered Korea, the Japanese have looked upon Christianity there as making its occupation more difficult, for Christian Koreans are more intelligent and have protested against acts of injustice on the part of the Japanese military power. Recently a friend, who was an employee of the Japanese Government, was discovered to be an earnest Christian. His res- ignation was demanded, and with a stinging denunciation of his interest in the Christian re lig-ion. No careful student of Japan's present ambitious spirit will entertain the sanguine hopes enter- ·tained twenty years ago by Christian missionaries concerning the • future spread of Christianity among those people.

PROBLEMS OE' CHINA AND INDIA China's and India's millions are devotees of Confucius, Buddha, Krishna and Mahomet. The followers of Christ in those lands are fewer than two per cent. We are in danger of imagining that the material signs of civilization such as modern buildings, sanitation, commerce, schools and industries indicate that the religion of Christ is equally widespread. On the contrary much of this material progress and even intellectual culture represents interests that look upon the presence of Christianity as an intrusion. It is a scandalous fact that, in the port cities of Asia, the immoral influences of many sojourners from so-called Christian countries are among the worst hindrances to the progress of Christianity. The natives do not distinguish between non-Christians from socalled Christian countries and actual followers of Jesus Christ.

China today is still a staggering problem, with its inertia of centuries of exclusive and inclusive assumption of self-sufficiency, which it is now realizing that it must surrender. Torn in its civil strife, with its illiterate multitudes unable to unite intelligently in a constitutional government, and dominated by a small group of self-seeking leaders who ignore the present constitution in their ambitious effort after power, the former "Celestial Empire" is being sliced into "spheres of influence." China is today embittered, for it looks upon the Peace Conference as evading plain justice in failing to honor the plea of its representatives that the

principles involving the consent of the governed should obtain in Ohina, as well as elsewhere. It looks upon the so-called Ohristian nations as untrue to their professions. This interferes with the kindly spirit which, at times, the Ohinese have manifested toward missionaries of the Gospel.

No less serious is the situation in India. It is agreed that India is better off under British rule than it was before; but intelligent Hindus complain because of Britain's failure to do many things that might help the Hindus toward intelligent self-government. They point to what the United States has done in the Philippines in twenty years, as being far more than Britain has done for India in a hundred years. The" 8wadeshi " movement, whose slogan is "India for the Hindus," is developing deep-seated feeling of resentment on the part of many Hindus, and is steadily ,gathering strength. In India, while encouraging progress has been made among the low caste people, the vast millions still remain untouched by the Gospel. Krishna is still the highest object of their worship, notwithstanding the unspeakable records of his unholy lust. Ohrist is still far from being King in India.

IN MOHAMMEDAN LANDS There are Ohristian converts from among Moslems, but since the time when Ohristian missionaries began their work among the Mohammedans, the followers of the Prophet have increased by sixty times as many people as have accepted Ohrist from their number. This is the most intensely persistent of all non-Ohristian religions. Thousands have been converted from paganism to the faith of the Prophet in Africa within recent years. True, these are low types of people, as are most of the uneducated Mohammedans; yet the task of the Ohurch is rendered far more difficult because of their fanatical antagonism to Ohristianity. The Turkish atrocities against Armenians, Syrians and other ancient Ohristian sects, reveal the age-long hatred which Mohammedans bear to all professors of the Ohristian faith. The compromises of the early Ohurch made it possible for the Orescent to supplant the Oross in the very region where the Ohurch began its labors. Some believe that when the Turkish government no longer controls these people, many of them wilJ eagerly turn to Ohrist. But for many years millions of Mohammedans have been entirely free from the control of the Turkish government. Most of them have been under the British Government in India, Africa and elsewhere. But these Mohammedans have not been turning to Ohristianity in any notable numbers, even though Great Britain presumably stands for religious liberty. Rather has Great Britain more than once favored the Mohammedans, as against the OhristianS'. Only a few months ago British missionaries in Nigeria were forbidden by law, issued by the British Governor, to live within a certain distance of the native villages, thus making almost prohibitive their work among the people. Persistent demands for explanation of the reasons for these' laws finally elicited the statement that the natives in their ignorance and superstition were more easily managed than after they are somewhat educated and Christianized. That is to say, the ideals of all Christian governments, looking toward intelligent self-government, will not be favored in certain sections because it would involve sacrificial service on the part of the controlling government. The Christian ideal is to have the most backward peoples elevated and advanced until they enjoy all the rights and privileges of the most favored peoples on the planet. France has denied such privileges to Madagascar. Great Britain has refused to interfere with Mohammedan fanaticism in the Sudan. We know the history of Belgium in the Congo. It is not denied that most difficult and perplexing problems were involved in these situations, but it is noted that such are the facts, and we are not justified in any sanguine notion that they will be less stubborn until the Gospel of Christ has a fuller sway in those lands.

THE GIGANTIC UNFINISHED TASK OF THE CHUROH Our purpose in noting the above, facts is not to paint a darker picture than those facts warrant, but to stir the Church to an adequate appreciation of its great responsibility, beyond anything it has been willing to acknowledge since the first Christian century. The challenge of the war time service given by the Allies, in money and patriotic devotion, has discovered us to ourselves in certain directions. We do not forget that subscriptions to Liberty Bonds are not benevolences, but splendid investments; yet our actual gifts to war-service ministries, such as Red Cross and the various organizations that have ministered to enlisted men, and to the peoples of devastated countries, have revealed to us how much more we might have done for the cause of Christ in giving men and money through the years in which we have been playing at the business of advancing the cause of Christ. We may no longer assert our inability to go far beyond the past. In fact, the present response to the challenge sent out in the various denominational drives proves that in the direction of larger giving of money the Church is planning for a sacrificial effort never before approached.

Having realized this much, we must go further in search for evidence that the Church is awake to its gigantic, unfinished task, with some honest repentance because of its lethargy in the face of its supreme duty. What signs of spiritual power are evident in the life of the Church at home 1 The degree of brightness with which the light shines at home determines the extent to which its rays will reach out into the darkness. During the war, many min-

isters seemed to confuse Christianity with patriotism. The Church should always champion every patriotic service, but recently the Church was challeJlged to suggest anything in its message during the war that was not in the daily newspapers. Let us note the result of the activity of the Church during the year 1918. '1'he total church membership in this country is less than 42,000,000, being considerably below one-half of the popUlation. The gain in communicants was smaller than in ally of the previous ten years, being 284,540, for the Christian churches of America, or 1,055,017 less than in 1917. Many ministers were a~sent in various forms of service, but the total number of ministers increased 1922 over 1917, while there were 560 more places of worship.

THE NEED OF CHRIST The most conspicuous failure in self-government among leading nations is found in the cities of this country, indicating the failure of so-called "good citizens" who are not good citizens at all, however good they may be in other walks of life. Christian men have not been the outstanding leaders in anything like a widespread effort to solve the industrial problems that perplex and threaten us, until millions of people who work with their hands believe that the Church has no sympathy with them in their problems. But enough has been indicated to show that the Church '8 greatest need is to have Christ t'nthroned as its Lord and Master before it can ever possess that vitalizing quality that always exists when the Holy Spirit has been given His placfl in the leadership of the Church. Too widespread is the tendency to advocate a general culture, without the positive emphasis of the necessity on the part' of individuals and congregations to give the personal Christ His supreme place in our lives. TIlt' hopelessness and fatality of sin are not magnified, and some leaders in certain quarters of the visible Church are openly teaching that conversion is simply a natural experience of adolescence and that when we give fail' valua,tion to the good things in the non-Christian religions, we may fairly question whether Christian missions are justified. Evidently such teaching saps the sense of the neEd of Christ as the only Saviour of the world, both at horne and abroad.

He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear the sobbing of the lost millions that Charles Inwood heard. Many- of them do not know that their very darkness and helplessness are crying out to God and to redeemed men to give them the Light of Life. Their complacent ignorance of their hopeless conditi1:Hl is the deepest element of pathos in their helplessness. Surely, if anything has been written into history, it is that Jesus Christ, and He alone, is the world's only hope and only Saviour of ma.nkind.

REFUGEES IN A BARRACKS IN AI,EPPO

The Missionary Outlook in Asia Minor BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON,* D. D., BOSTON, MASS.

I N defi11ing the area which naturally comes under the discussion of this article I would like to bound it by the Aegean Sea on the west, the Caspian Sea on the east, the Black Sea and the Caucasus Mountains on the north, to Syria and the Mediterranean on the south. This area embrace" a mixed population, consisting -* Dr. Barton has recently returned .from an extended tour of investigation in Asia Minor and the Caucasus, where be had tinusual facilit ies for a study of the situation.-Edit?r.

21

of Greeks. predominating on the west coast of Asia Minor; Turks predominating in the central areas; Armenians, Kurds and Turks in the eastern section of what was true old Turkish Empire; Georg- ians, Tartars, Kurds and Armenians in Transcaucasia. The Ar- menians dwell in considerable numbers in central Asia Minor and something like 500,000 of the former population of the eastern part of Turkey ar,e now refugees in Northern Syria and in Trans- caucaSIa.

During the entire period of the war these fields were not abandoned by the missionaries, although some died at their posts, while others came home in order to be prepared to return for a full term of service as soon as the war should end. rn only one or two instances were stations left with no missionary in charge, while in many cases more than one person remained at his post until relieved, and some are there now who were on the ground during the war. The fact that so many missionaries and educators :r.efused to withdraw from the country has made a profound impression upon all· classes of people within the country. As one goes from the Aegean Sea to the Caspian, meeting all classes of people, official and peasant, Mohammedan and Christian, he hears only:words of profound appreciation of the missionaries who defied all hardship and personal danger in order that they might stay with the people at a time of great uncertainty and in many :;;2ctions, like the areas occupied by the Armenians, at a time of terrible suffering. The missionary name today throughout this region is a glorious name which has lost none of its lustre from the fact that all of them there, reinforced by a large number of our best young people of America, are engaged in relief work in many forms. As some of the miBsionaries and workers have lost their lives in this service and others are broken down in health and have been compelled to withdraw, while all have shown a deep personal interest in every measure that is taken to alleviate the terrible suffering of the afflicted peoples, the impresBion has been deepened that the Christianity of America, from which the reli,ef funds and the workers come, is genuine, manifesting itself not in empty expressions but in self-sacrificing de.eds.

THE ARMENIANS In my experiences in the area above outlined, covering a period of something more than six months, I have come to the conclusion that the Armenian nation has never been so ready as now to cooperate in every good form of missionary work, medical, literary, educational and evangelistic. The Armenians are discussing whether or not the Gregorian Church shall be the National Church of the new Armenia or whether they shall organize 0:n the religious basis of American national life. They feel, as they have never felt before, the necessity of a thorough educational system, of better sanitation, of an industrial and technical training which shall enable them best to develop their country. Many of them put sU12reme em.phasis on the necessity of the nation's standing four square to Chri."tianitv as the basis of its very e:xlstenc;, whether they have a national Church or not. The Armenians are ready to cooperate with the e Christians of America in bringing to their people the best we possess of Christian civilization.

THE GREEKS The Greek Church, both ill Greece and in Turkey, has bEwll a problem hard to solve. The GrHeks have not been as ready to · accept modern education as have THE MARK OF THE FALSE PROPHET the Bulgarians and the Armen- ians. Greece is unique among the Christian nations in that the BibLe in modern Greek is forbidden by the Constitution to be printed or circulated anywhere in Greece. But present-day Greece is beginning to think more than ever before in world terms. The Metropolitan of Athens was in America last winter and in March, discussing the question of missionaries and Greeks, he said: "Our refusal to permit the circulation of the Holy Scriptures in the spoken language, and, in consequence of this, the State's intervention through seizure and des'truction of such translations, gave the missionaries apparently reasonable grounds for proclaiming to their countrymen that the Greek State persecuted the Holy Scriptures and that Greece was a gospelless land. If we add to this fact our excessive conservatism regarding non-essential or even entirely dead religious fOrn1s which one may not touch by word or deed without finding himself criticised by the over pious; and if we add the increasing religious ignorance of a large portion of our people, which even strangers see clearly in the absence from our educational program of adequate religious instruction; if we add besides the lack of education among ninety per cent of our clergy, the diseased religious point of view which marshals dozens of images of one and the same saint ;n order to save a sick king, as veII as the religious indifference of a large pllrt of our educated classes-

ARMENIAN REFUGEES RETURNING TO THEIR RUINED HOME IN OURFA if, I say, you add this to the professional motives of the American ·inis-_ sionaries, you have nearly all the sources of their dislike for the Greek nation."

This, it seems to me, is an over statement of the critical attitude of the missionaries toward the Greeks, but it i~ a most significant statement from the highest ecclesiastic in the Church of Greece and one which was discussed, and not unfavorably, by the Bishops in Salonica alld in Smyrna at the time of my call upon them. The Metropolitan closed his interview with the following words: "If, therefore, we wish as nation and Church to have the esteem of so great a people (as America), we 'cannot remain indifferent in the present crisis, much less in our future national development, to any opinion favorable or unfavorable which America may form con~erning us. It is, therefore, our duty in the first place to dispel foreigners' opinions regarding us, and in the second place to improve our religious life, teaching the people the essence of the orthodox faith, cleansing our Church's life of the rust engendered by the slavery and ignorance of the past, and ridding it of its load of dead forms, in order that our Church's life-giving spirit may shine forth anew. I cherish the belief thalt we already stand on the threshold of this new religious life."

Such an utterance from the great head of the Greek Church cannot fail to have influence, not only in Greece itself, but among the Greeks throughout the Near Ea.st.

1920J THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR 2S

ARMENIAN REFUGEES LEARNING A MOTION SONG THE GEOR(lIAN NATION Another Christian race recently organized into a republic is the Georgian, reaching the Black Sea on the east and extending north to the Caucasus Mountains. This ancient people are said to number something like three million souls, with a Church of their own, but a Church which has lost most of its spiritual significance. The Georgians are hardy mountaineers who have endured great persecution, but through it all have stood firmly by their national Church. This nation, now formed into the Georgian R,epublic with capital at Tiflis, is beginning to realize its need of something more in the way of heart religion and the civilization that necessarily follows. The Georgians have appealed to the American Board, but would probably welcome any similar organization, to come among them and establish the same kind of religious institutions which have been so long in operation in Turkey. The national representatives in Paris at the Peace Conference made earnest appeal to representatives of the American Board there at that time to begin a missionary work among their people. They promised every kind of national aid and cooperation. Here is certainly a field that ought not to be ignored. It will not be an easy one to work. Religious prejudices are deep-seated and will not easily capitulate. But the people are worthy, the field is easily accessible, and a welcome is assured.

We have heard a great deal about the Kurds, their cruelty, their attitude toward Christianity, and the part which they have played in the Armenian massacres which have ooen so prevalent in Turkey during the last generation. We discover, however, that the Kurd is more of a friend of the Armenian than he is of the Turk. During the recent deportationR, when the Turks were sending Armenians by the thousands down across the plains to the south, the Kurds came in as the saviours of that stricken people and convoyed tens of thousands of them across their own country into Transcaucasia, where they are today awaiting opportunity to return to their homes. The Kurds have r,epeatedly declared themselves anti-Turk, and they were known to the Turkish officials, at the outbreak of the war, as not favorable to Turkey. When the deportations of the Armenians began it was the plan of Turkey to include the Kurds with them and a beginning was made at Harpoot in Eastern Turkey. A delegation of the leading Kurdish chiefs appeared at Harpoot and announced to the Governor that unless he oeased persecution immediately the Kurds would make a concerted attack upon him and his government. As they are powerful in that region, their warning was heeded and contemplated atrocities against Kurds were not perpetrated. It was this incident which led the missionaries and relief workers in that region to see that they had faithful allies in the Kurds. While many of them ar,e robbers by profession and confirmed thieves by practice, it can be assumed that large numbers of them, including many of their leaders, are vastly more in sympathy with Christianity and Christians than with Mohammedanism and Turks. !n fact, the Kurds occupying an area north of Harpoot and eastwards toward Moush and Van are probably descendants of Christian races, possibly of Armenians. Their Mohammedanism was forced upon, them and has sat very lightly during these centuries. The Kurds of Turlmy and of Persia form a most promisi,ng population for missionary endeavor and, so far as one can judge, the field is decidedly ready for a positive beginning.

MOHAMMEDANS IN ASIA MINOR Mohammedanism has met with marked changes since the outbreak of the war. The Arabs allied themselves with Christian England and the Turks with Germany, proclaimed as a Christian state, and thus the Arab and the Turk wer,e arrayed against each other. The solidarity of Mohammedanism has met with a great shock. Just what the outcome will be no one can predict, but it is evident to the traveler in Turkey today, especially to one who converses freely with the officials over a wide extent of country, that Mohammedanism is not looked upon by the Mohammedans themS€lves as a force adequate to meet the religious requirements of this age. Repeatedly the Turkish Governors' and sub-Governors declared that Turkey must have modern institutions of learning under Western leadership in order to sav<e her from dissolution. Many of them argued with great unction that if the Mohammedans and Christians of 'furkey had been educated in institutions that gave them unprejudiced und2Tstanding of religion and nationality and government, there would be no contest between them, but they would live peaceably together, each in his own rEligion, recognizing the right of the other and working in perfect harmony. Among the great number of leading Turks and officials I saw no one who did not urge a more aggressive educational work for all of the races in the country.

Among the Mohammedans there is a manifest feeling that the old restrictions against changing religion are no longer in operation. There were not a few cases which came under my observation where Mohammedans of standing and of influence had turned to Christianity and had made public profession of their faith. One case was that of a Hodja of a large mosque, himself belonging to a family of Hodjas for several generations. who made public profession of his belief in .1esus Christ. When I talked with him of his new found faith and joy he told me that he was besieged every day and all day by Mohammedans, urging him to J'leturn to his ancestral faith. He said the only argument they used with him was that unless he did so every Mohammedan of that important city would become Christian. Six months later word came that not only was he living a most devoted Christian life but that he had formed a class of inquirers, all of them Mohammedans, who were making careful and systematic study of the Bible.

The work for Mohammedans will be hard. The old spirit of fanaticism and opposition will rally and will present a formidable front to the Christian approach, but we may confidently believe that the spirit of fanaticism will not be backed and supported by a .powerful government with authority of life and death over its subjects. The. Christian schools unquestionably will have an increasing number of Mohammedan pupils. Already the movement in that direction is well under way.

What is true of the situation among the Turks is also h'ue of the condition that prevails among the Arabic-speaking peoples. Many old things have passed away and many things have become new. If now the Christian Church of America will manifest its readiness to enter into this land and possess it in the name of the Christ the victory is assuI'ed.

Knowledge of

A Missionary Bible Study BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D D.

"This is life eternal, that they should know Thee, the ollly true God, and Him whom Thou didst send, even Jesus Christ."-JoHN 17:3.

"Because that knowing God they glorify him not as God, neither gave thanks, but became vain in their reasonings, and the,ir senseless heart was darkened."-RoMANs 1 :21.

The Bible teaches that there is only one true God, that He revealed Himself to man, and that the knowledge of God which we possess is not acquired by man's own genius, but is a revelation from God Himself.

Heathenism is on the downward path. M"Onotheism came first and polytheism was a deterioration. "Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like to cor:-uptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping .things." The only full and true knowledge of God is found in the revelation of His personality and character and will in the Old and New Testaments. When we consider what this involves we see clearly how Hinduism, Buddhism, Shintoism, Animism, Confucianism and Islam have all failed by commission of over emphasis. The result is that in the non-Christian religions we have a distorted view of God and of our relation to Him.

The following outline can be applied to each of the non-Christian religions as a test of its real character, and a proof of its inadequacy.

1. THE OBJECT OF OUR KNOWLEDGE-The only true and living God.

(1) He is a person. Theism vs. Atheism, Pantheism, Agnosticism.

(2) He is Triune in essence-Father, Son and Holy Spirit.

(3) His attributes include all perfection possible to our imagination, and all glory and power beyond human comprehension.

(4) God is related to the universe as Creator, Preserver, Provi- dence.

(5) God became incarnate for man's salvation.

(6) God dwells in His world, and in the hearts of His people.

II. THE METHOD OF OUR KNOWLEDGE OF GOD.

(I) Intuition-His image-Conscience-Spiritual Hunger.

(2) Observation-God in nature-Psalm 19.

(3) Revelation-Heb. J:l. "By the Prophets in His Son." (4) Experience-Reg-eneration-Adoption-Santification. III. THE RESULT OF OUR KNOWLEDGE 01" Gon-Eternal Life. "He that hath the Son hath life"-the true life revealed; the true life imputed; the true life imparted by Jesus Christ alone. Eternal life is knowledge of the Eternal-experimental knowledge. Without Christ is to be not only without hope but in the deepest sense without God. None of the great religions of the non-Christian world give an adequate knowledge of God. Only Christ has lifted the veil. As Dr. Alexander Maclaren says in a sermon on John 14:1: "The God whom men know outside of Jesus Christ is a poor nebulous thing; an idea and not a reality.

You will have to get something more substantial than the far-off God of an unchristian theism if you mean to sway the world and to satisfy men's hearts."

28

Purity Movement in Cairo"

BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press T HE place "where there ain't no Ten Oommandments" is the somewhat startling and sweeping phrase in which the re- viewer of Mr. Whitehair's book "Out There" sums up the author's description of Oairo. As to whether this description of our city is justifiable depends upon one's viewpoint. Let us look at this city of 810,000 souls (791,000 at the 1917 census) as we know it, who have worked in it for some years; and then let us try to seA it as our soldiers see it.

Weare proud of Oairo as not only the largest city of Africa, but the sixth or seventh of the British Empire; we look upon it as the brain center of the World of Islam, and we are iuterested in the Moslem inhabitants. We think of its electric trams, its telephones, its aerodrome, its twenty daily newspapers, its hundred printing presses and other enterprises.

We remember the upright life of the really high authorities, such as the Oommander-in-Ohief, the High Oommissioner and the heads of the Egyptian Government, and· we thank God for the Y. M. O. A., Ohurch Army, Soldiers' Home, and a score of other institutions to aid the men.' We think of missionaries' homes open to them, and of evangelistic campaigns resulting in spiritual conversions to God. We know of not a few earnest Ohristian men among the soldiers who have decided to give themselves to foreign mission work after securing their discharge.

But how does the average "Tommy" look at it ~ Hundreds of thousands of these men have come from home for the first time in their lives. The aVE'rage man has never seen the inside of the famous Egyptological Museum and cares but little for ancient mosques and Ooptic churches. He knows that the strictness observed in Jerusalem by General Allenby is greatly relaxed in Cairo and Alexandria, and that hundreds of officers throng the brothels; and he says, "What's sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander."

The average soldier has views upon "seeing the sights" or "seeing life," phrases that represent merely "barrack talk," dished up and handed out to every newcomer. I have been told that almost every man is advised that he must not fail to see the prostitutes' quarter (the Ezbekiyeh), just at the back of the American Mission Ohurch. Once there, he goes round and round the • Since the above article was written there has been some improvement in the conditions. due larfelY to the response of high officers to the Purity Movement appeals. Last]une, several lanes were put' out oi bounds" to troops, then others, then three large streets. One result 15 that there is more movement in ;:'J g;~':f;::,:lr~":t ~:i~ i:'a~be~~hd:.~ei;ft11"li::e:. re~e:iif1:,'~dcr::;;ayfl~ot~iat~fJ::b~~e ~h!~; f~;~ff tremendous need for prayer and effort.-A. T. U.

20 to 25 filthy brothel lanes, and visits them time after time. The average "Tommy" does not set out to commit sin, but he goes to "see the sights," and is enticed, sometimes pulled inside. When he comes out he is a fallen man.

These men know that unnatural vice flourishes there as it has always flourished in such quarters. There are one or two hundred persons who practice it, in spite of legalized vice. Many times soldiers have us,ed these very words to me: "Since these brothels are provided for us by the Government, or by the Army, why should we not visit them 7" When I deny that assertion, he merely alters a word, "tolerated, then!" Scores have said, "If this is right, let me go in, but if it's wrong, why does the Go·vernment license it?"

Thank God for men here and there brave enough to speak out against the non-intervention of the military authorities, and the legal protection given by the Egyptian Government. One such is Rev. John Giffen, D. D., who, preaching the American Thanksgiving sermon (with H. E. The High Commissioner present), uttered these memorable words: "As the liquor evil has ·been abolished by prohibition, so let other evils .be prohibited. So let the twin of the drink' evil be slain outright at a single blow. Outlaw it absolutely. As the seventh commandment stands between the sixth and the eighth, so let its violators be treated as equally criminal with the one who steals or slays. Let this be done and those horrid dens of infamy, that are too patent to need mention, will vanish from our streets. Who would think of licensing a gang of burglars, or of highway robbers? Why then license, and by state officers assist, a gang that is infinitely more damaging to the communitY1 Let no state legalize any crime by licensing it, but outlaw it and abolish it. Let state law say, as God 's I~aw says, "Thou shalt not kill," "Thou shalt not commit adultery," "Thou shalt not steal," and let him that does one or the other answer to the law."

The purpose of this article is not to expose the weaknesses of the .A.dministration but to urge the need of prayer, and to tell something of our efforts to "convert the sinner from the error of his way" and to "save a soul from death."

In the early days of the Great War troops poured into Egypt on an unprecedented scale, and it is small wonder that the authorities were unable to cope with the hugeness of the social problems involved. As a result many thousands of men were soon down with venereal disease and many died. In revenge, the Australians burnt down several of the chief blocks of brothels.

One chaplain sacrificed his health by personally witnessing day after day against SIN, going for that purpose into the vilest brothel quarters of Cairo. Capt. Rev. Guy Thornton, C. F., waged this

THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO

noble fight in 1915, and many a soldier was persuaded into better things and sllf,'ly guided out of that district. At last, however, the strain of ~ne scenes witnessed, the stenches endured and the heat of the Egyptian summer broke down Captain Thornton's health and he was obliged to return to England. Thousands of men have accepted salvation by faith in Christ as the result of this ~haplain 's faithful preaching since returning home.

Capt. Rev. Sydney Morris· was almost equally courageous in: Alexandria, running up the stairs of buildings to buttonhole men, many of whom were the worse for drink. Other chaplains have had faithful talks with individual men, but very few have ventured to follow Thornton's example. Still, they have distributed tens of thousands of purity Gospel tracts, printed by the Nile Mission Press.

In the early days of the war I published an edition of 10,000 leaflets called "Wine and Women," aild decided to distribute them personally to men on the street every Saturday afternoon, and at such other times as my duties would allow. These tracts were offered one by one until my stock was exhausted, and not more than two per cent were returned to me or thrown down. Such aggressive use of purity literature-in the lion's den, so to speaksurprised some of the Christian workers. This, the first form of my Appeal, has been continued and after I had worked for five or six months alone, I had two or three voluntary colleagues.

There is no need to dwell upon the great difficulties of such work. One must bury one's reputation, and covenant with the Lord to "die daily" before facing drink-maddened lustful men, to protest against the SIN they have committed, or are about to commit. The sanitary conditions in these quarters were not exactly what one would choose for hot summer days in Egypt; but perhaps the heaviest handicap was the loneliness of ti:lOse days, for many of God's children have the mistaken notir;n that it is wrong to speak of such things. But we will never save men from sin so long as we are afraid to witness against sin.

There have been some interesting and encouraging results. Many a man has given a start at hearing an English voice sayingperhaps on the brothel stairs, perhaps in one of the inner rooms- "Be sure your SIN will find you out." Some have immediately turned and gone down the stairs and off the premises. Many another who has been with a harlot, either in the street or in her doorway, has felt a hand gently laid upon his shoulder and has heard the inquiry: "What· would you do to the man whom you found treating your sister like that 1 This poor fallen woman is somebody's sister." Sometimes the man has tried to reply and to make out a case before the onlookers, but more often he has forced his way out through the crowd.

In some cases I have been al)l(~, in spite of my deafness, to start an impromptu discussion. Papers and pencils have been handed to any able to write down three or four reasons for 'indulging in sin. Usually I have not needed to state the case against it, for the slips of pappr have been handed hack with the remark, "There's no particular good in it!" Thereupon the challenge is' given: "Then who will follow me out of it to the main street1" and perhaps six or seven men have followed me out.

Appeals to the Author'ities. It soon became clear that we could get on in the work much faster if the high authorities would issue an Army Order, putting a few of the worst of the brothels "out of bounds," so we made the attempt. Dr. MacInnes, Bishop of Jerusalem., backed me up and most kindly presented to H. E. Sir Reginald Wingate, the High Commissioner, my detailed letter of complaints as to the immoral state of Cairo. Some six principal points were dealt with, and one has had no reason to complain of the courteous and even sympathetic hearing given to numerous letters of protest. The difficulty has been lack of action, or rather lack of drastic action. The highest authorities, both military and civil, were shown the detailed charges which I made, and there was a great buzz in General Red Tape's office to stop the most outstanding public scandal, but only so much was done as they could not help doing. Three street nuisances were given a death blow: (1) public touting (or soliciting), (2) dragging the half drunken soldiers into brothels, and (3) women exposing themselves on the street. Not all of thes.e were completely stopped, but they got a sort of "knockout blow," after my protest.

On the other hand, I found the authorities quite immovable on the matter of putting some of the lanes "out of bounds." The G. O. C. Force in Egypt said that he could not do this without orders from the Commander in charge of the E. E. F., and apparently those orders were never issued. Brothels were not put "out of bounds" for soldiers except when some big row called attention to them as a public nuisance.

In July, 1918, I sent to the High Commissioner a detailed oomplaint concerning affairs in Alexandria which seemed to be almost worse than Cairo, and gave names and addresses of no less than 46 flats in the best business part of Alexandria which, being Officer's Brothels, were allowed by the authorities to advertise themselves as "Pensions" (Boarding Houses). In some cases they had been supplied by the municipality with "hotel registers" which, needless to say, never had any entries! An American lady, the wife of Dr. Chorlian, resident in the street, made a prolonged and spirited fight for her children's sake, but alas! up to the time of this writing nothing has been done.

1920J THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO

In Oairo, some assistance has been given by increased police activity ahd much more by the issuE) of a proclamation prohibiting inducement to enter, obscene dancing, and the use of alcoholic liquors in licens.ed brothels. This has been a real help, and by prosecuting some of the worst of the women, and by turning out men collected for the purpose of witnessing the dance, a certain amount of wholesome respect (or fear) has been created, which enables one to enter any of the brothels. Also, increased powers were given to the civil police as the result of my agitation.

General Sir E. H. H. Allenby, the new Commissioner, has, in response to my letter, issued a fine appeal to all ranks, of which we quote one paragraph: "In these countries special temptations exist with regard to wine and women. Both must be resisted. Our relatives and friends are anxiously awaiting our return home, and they will expect to Dnd all those of us who have escaped wounds in action with our physical and our moral energies unimpaired. Treat all women with courtesy, but shun all undue intimacy. Remember that temptation, which when encountered is hard to resist, is often easy to avoid…. "

.Appeals to God. "Put not your trust in princes," said a wise man of old, "for there is no help in them." We have learned in this movement to depend upon' our Eternal God, the Rock of Ages. When we found out the strength of the opposition, there seemed but one way out-that is God. Accordingly, some ten monthly (or fortnightly) circulars were issued to missionary colleagues and others to beg them to pray this thing through, and such success as has been already obtained is in answer to their intercessions. More than three hundred Christian workers joined in fighting this thing upon their knees, while many others, unknown to me, have joined us in prayer. A hundred women in Michigan, others in the Blue Mountains of Australia, in the villages of England and among the lakes of New Zealand, have joined this prayer league. Some of the high authorities whom I have approached are Christian men, and have been impressed by my statement:;; that these three hundred men and women really mean business.

Let no one think that the end of the War solves our problem in Oairo. We still need strenuous prayer for the men of the large standing anny that is left here. Only when the majority of the soldiers have departed shall we realize how far immorality has spread among the native population, yea, even to the young men who attend Christian churches! Let no one shrug his shoulders and say "To your tents 0 Israel; Cairo ought to be burnt up;" but rather "To your knees, 0 Christians," for God has "much people in this city."

II1IIIIDWJJIIJIRUlmgmmmmDlIDlIHIDUmIUDmlBDlDmllllllllBDlmmIlDlIIIlRUIBI~lUWn.IDUIUIIIIIIIOIR11IUIIUIIll11111II1lBII11111lB111

I!= Principals 6f War Applied to Missions I~= Iii Dr. Sherwood Eddy calls attention to Marshall Foch's !ii I lectures on the "Principles of War," as offering a striking I I parallel to the underlying principles of modern missions and ~ i~ the spiritual warfare of the Kingdom of God. The lessons are ~ I obvious. I I. Three Factors 01 Success. I ~~ ;!!; I~ i~ 1. MORALE-corresponding-to the spiritual life In the Church. iiii! Intellectual and Spiritual fitness are necessary. ~ I 2. :!~;:eLdi~!:~i~~~I~~ivi~I~;n~~~d ~sb:~:::~,toa~!~;ne~ I situations. I iI 3. PHYSICAL FITNESS. Moral and physical exhaustion leads III! =I;= to failure.

I II. Three Conditions 01 Victory. ~ Ii !§! ~ i~ii! 1. ADEQUATE PREPARATIONS. Study and plans should II come before the battle. A leap into the unknown is dangerous. .1I 2. CONCENTRATION. Forces must work together and attack I i IiIii in unison at a given point. Strategy is the art of using time I I;~;; and space. I ii 3. FREEDOM OF ACTION. All troops should be engaged. iii Every individual must do his part. Idleness is disgraceful. ii;§ Guard against surprise. =iii III. Three Tactical Rules. I= ;;;;; ~ Ii II!IiIi 1. A CLEAR OBJECTIVE. A reason for every move. Decide, II then act.

I;;;;; 2. A STRONG OFFENSIVE. There is a spiritual superiority in I=i the attacker:over the defender. There is no victory without I ~ II battle. Do not flee, charge! Ii L 3. A DECISIVE BATTLE. Expect victory. Have faith in God, in your cause and in the outcome. The victory is yours when iIi! you com jnce your opponent that his cause is lost.

The great omissi.on i.n these principles is the recognition of God's I part in the Campaign. He does not work according to human strategy ~iii but in superhuman ways. When we have done our utmost, our depen- dence I.S s11'11 on H1' m. I!Iii!!

__ WIIIIUlllllllnIllDlIIDllwmlllmIIllIIMIIIDlIlJlllmIOlDllllUlllllml.11111111lumUllUmUUmIJnmlllJDlllllllllllllllmIDlIIWIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlilll.,.J

DRILLING IN IVORY AND MAKING MUKLUKS AT PORT CLARANCE

The Redemption of Alaska BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D. D., NEW YORK Author of "Adventures in Alaska," etc.

T o one who studies mission work in Alaska from detached accounts of travelers and missionaries-a sympathetic stud- ent, who sees all that there is of good in the natives and more-the work seems romantic and full of thrills, but to those of us who have labored long among the aborigines of the Northwest, the history of Christian progress has its discouraging phases as well as its triumphs.

The most valuable bit of advice I received when beginning my mission work in Alaska, more than 41 years ago, was from the chief factor of the Hudson Bay Co. located at Victoria, B. C. He was on the vessel when I made my first trip to Fort Wrangell, and I found him much interested in my mission. As we were nearing the wharf, upon which squatted a score of blanketed natives, most of them with faces blackened and tousled hair, he laid his hand upon my shoulder and said: "Let me give you a bit of advice. Don't become an Indian." I was nettled and I have no doubt my face flushed. Waving my hand towards the natives, I replied: 35

"Do you think I am in danger of becoming like those creat- ures ¥"

•• Now don't get mad!" he answered, "Let me tell yon some true stories."

Then he poured into my astonished ears a tale that seemed incredible about missionaries who had gone to different parts of British Columbia and Northern Canada, where they were cut off from association with white people, and who had gradually lost their pride in the cleanly and civjhzed habits of their kind, and had adopted the easy going, hand-to-mouth and often filthy habits of the natives. Later I grew to recognize this backward pulling influence as the most dangerous thing that meets the Alaskan missionary.

The Russian missionaries, who until very recent years had the most missions and the greatest number of followers of any Christian denomination at work in Alaska, yielded quickly and very fully to this downward influence of· the isolated life. The Russian priests were at first of pure blood, many of them from the aristocratic classes of Russia; and had Father Veniaminoff's devotion and zeal. But the isolated life and association only with natives proved too strong for them, and after forty years there were very few true Russians left among these priests. The great majority were of mixed blood and some of them grossly ignorant.

Most of them were hard drinkers. .

Of late years, in the great majority of these Russian Missions, about all that the Russian priests have done wa!? to visit the villages once or twice a year, baptizing the infants, consecrating the graves and collecting tithes, which the Eskimos and Aleuts regarded as the price of their soul's salvation. The natives in these places continued to live in the same filthy, squalid, unsanitary way, and in the old fashioned sod houses, under the shadow of the Russian Church; and believed in the same heathen superstitions as their forefathers, with absolutely no change in their way of living.

Such facts as these justify the statement that when our first missionaries reached Alaska there were 35,000 heathen natives in the Territory ",-.jth less than 200 white residents, and among them were practically no Christians.

There were four groups of these heathen natives in Alaska.

The first and most important were the natives of Japanese origin, found along the southeastern coast of Alaska-the Panhandle extending from Mount St. Elias to Dixon's Entrance. These na- tive~ spoke two languages, the Thlinget and the Hyda, the dia- lects of different tribes being quite diverse in each group. There were about 9,000 Thlingets, divided into thirteen or fourteen tribes, and about 1,000 Hydas. The Hydas occupied the southern part of Prince of Wales Island and the smaller islands of this south- 1920] THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA 37 western shore. They were distinctly bC'tter formed, better looking and more advanced than the Thlingets.

All of these people lived in large community houses, built of split red cedar plank and gathered in villages. In front of the houses were tall totem poles. There were no roads in the whole archipelago, the villages all bordering on the sea and along the rivers, and the only conveyances being red or yellow cedar/" dugout" canoes.

YUKON INDIANS, RUBY. ALASKA They worshiped the spirits of the glaciers, mountains and sea, and more especially the spirits of their dead ancestors and medicine men. These medicine men were the law givers and virtual lords of the country, even the chiefs holding them in reverence. They practiced sorcery and the foundation of their system was the fatal belief in witchcraft. They tortured the witches and sometimes even burned them to death.

They learned from the United States soldiers, and from the Russians, to make rum out of black molasses, and were universally drunk and dissolute. They had many slaves, most of whom they had captured in raids down the Coast, as far as Puget Sound.

Of morals they had none, as we count morality. Marriage was a matter of barter. Intertribal wars were very frequent, and fear was upon the land. There was no organized gov,ernment, no courts, no civil officers, no protection of life or property, no means of punishing crime in all Alaska. Our first Protestant mis- sionaries had been there seven years before there 'was- a vestige of civil government in the Territory.

Owing to the fact that the Presbyterians were the first to enter the Territory and were almost the only Christian workers in Southeastern Alaska for many years, the Thlingets and Hydas are nearly all Presbyterian Christians. The Episcopalians have ,two small missions in Southeastern Alaska among the natives, while the Presbyterians have eleven large missions and as many branch missions in the Alexandrian Archipelago. Father Duncan's famous independent mission at Metlakahtla has become disor- ganized since his death, but the Presbyterian native missionary, Edward Marsden, is in charge of the religious work there. The Sheldon Jackson Institute at Sitka has been gathering the brightest youths from all the tribes, training the young men in useful trades and the young women in domestic science, nursing and school teaching.

There is a Government school in every tribe and village, entirely manned by Christian teachers, white or native. Few of the natives live now in community houses, but have built neat cottages where each family may live alone. They use the white man's furniture, implements, dress and food, and speak his language. Some of the native towns have cooperative stores, saw mills and salmon canneries. Their tribal customs and superstitions have almost faded away. Witchcraft and the medicine man are things of the past. They are Christians-civilized Christians. But much work remains to be done. It is impossible to change a dirty, ignorant savage in a few months or years into a cultivated Christian gentleman, but progress is being made. Of course, demoralizing influences are present. Evil whites have hindered the work as much as the ages of superstition and ignorance. But the United States will yet be' proud of her native Alaska citizens. The Church rejoices in their wonderful progress from the carnal to the spiritual.

Among the second group of Alaskan natives, the Tuksuk Indians who inhabit the whole Yukon Valley with its large tributaries, Christian work has been more difficult and the results less encouraging. These tribes are the only true Indians in Alaska. They are akin to the Crees, Sacs and Foxes of Interior British North America, and to the Apaches of Arizona. The Tuksuks are thinly scattered over their vast territory, and live in small villages of log huts, placed on the banks of streams up which the salmon come.

THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA

The Church of England, which had missionaries at work among the natives of this Athabascan stock in Canada, had somewhat explored this Yukon country as far as Fort Yukon before Alaska was purchased by the United States, but they had not estab- lished any permanent missions on Russian soil. Abont 1880 the Roman Catholics sent Arch- bishop Seghers into· Alaska, who descended the Yukon and estab- lished missions at Nulato and Holy Cross. The Holy Cross Roman Catholic Mission has done very good work, and pre- sents a fine appearance to travel- ers descending the river on steamboats. There are large boarding schools for both boys and girls and an attractive farm where they can contribute to their support. The Episcopal Church also sent missionaries down the Yukon in the early eighties and missions have been AN ALASKIAN INDIAN BABY established at Eagle, Fort Yu- kon, Tanana, Nenana, Chena, Salcha, Anvik, St. John-in-the-Wilder- ness and qther points. Bishop Rowe and Archdeacon Stuck have been untiring in their efforts .to evangelize these Indians.

The third and, from an anthropological viewpoint, the most important of the Alaskan groups of natives, is the Eskimo. This strong maritime people inhabit the shores of Bering Sea and of the Arctic Ocean, and are found two hundred miles up the Colville, NQatak, Kobuk, Yukon, Kuskoquim and Nushagak Rivers. The Aleuts of the Aleutian Islands and the Alaska Peninsula are so closely akin to them that Stefanssen classes the two groups as one. These people are also found on the eastern shore of the Alaska Peninsula, on the Shumagin and Kadiak groups of islands, and a people at least closely akin to them are found on Cook's Inlet, Prince Williams' Sound and the Susitna and Copper River Valleys. All of these many tribes speak dialects of the same lan- guage.

The race is hardy, good natured, brave and naturally intelli- gent. The brave fight, which they are compelled constantly to

make against hard circumstances, has stiffened their moral as well as their physical fiber. They are eager to learn and by nature intensely religious. I have not heard of a case when the Eskimo turned away with distrust from C h r i s t ian missionaries when they first came among them.

Of the Protestant denomina- tions, the earnest and self-sacri- ficing Moravians were the first to heed the Macedonian call of the Eskimo. As early as 1789 their missionaries began to go on A CHRISTIAN INDIAN GIRL OF ALASKA revenue cutters or whaling boats to the region of Bristol Bay and Kuskoquim Bay. They established missions on the Kusko- quim River and near its mouth that have been carried on ·with. increasing power and influence ever since. One founded by them at Nushagak, on Bristol Bay, was given up on account of lack of funds and the opposition of the Russian Church.

There are no more devout and spiritually minded people any where in all that Northwest than the Moravians at Bethel, Qui.nhagak and other missions along .the lower Kuskoquim. Th(~ government teachers bear testimony to their high character and to the great progress they have made.

About 1890 the Congregationalists founded a mission at the large Eskimo village at the Point of Cape Prince of Wales on Bering Strait. This mission continues and, with its large herds of reindeer to provide a comfortable living for the people, its government schools to instruct them, and especially the religious teaching of faithful missionaries, has transformed this wind swept, bleak village into a model Christian community. During a trip to the Eskimo villages on opposite sides of Bering Strait I could not but contrast the filthy, degraded, lost, hopeless and dying Eskimo of East Cape, in Siberia (for whom no Christian work has ever been done) with the well kept houses, bright faces and cleanly Christian deportment of their brothers and sisters only forty miles distant at Cape Prince of Wales.

Preceding the Congregationalists, as early as 1887, the Swed- ish Evangelical Church and the Norwegian Lutherans established missions among the Eskimo of Unalaklik and Golofnin on Norton Bay, and Teller on Port Clarence. The Swedish Evangelicals also founded a mission among the Thlingets at Yakutat, at the base of Mt. St. Elias on the southeastern coast. Reindeer herds and

government schools have helped the faithful workers at these stations and, although the epidemic of measles in 1900-01 and of influenza last year have wrought terrible havoc, they' are making fine progress, often showing °a piety and comprehension of spiritual things that is astonishing to the visitor. The Congregationalists at Nome, and later the Methodists who succeeded to their work, have missions at Nome and Sinuk. The Presbyterians did work for a few years among these people at Teller and Council. 0 PAGAN CEREMONIES OF THE ALASKAN INDIANS On the Arctic shore the ]~riends have a prosperous mission at Cape Blossom on Kotzebue Sound, the Episcopalians at Point Hope and the Presbyterians at the extreme northwest point of the Continent, Point Barrow.

The latter mission is much the larger of the three. The settlement is pronounced by Stefanssen to have the largest number of Eskimos in it of any Arctic community anywhere. These three missions were all established in 1890 at the instance of Dr. Sheldon Jackson, then U. S. Superintendent of Education for Alaska.

In spite of the hard conditions of life and the very great difficulties of reaching these points with necessary supplies, building material and food, the spiritual work has advanced to a remarkable degree. The Presbyterian missionary at Point Barrow is a physican as well as a minister, and there is soon to be established at that point a large hospital to combat the dreadful disease of tuberculosis. At all these points in the Arctic the missionaries have taken such care of their natives that the epidemic of in-

fluenza which was so fatal in the Nome region and along the southern shore of Seward Peninsula passed by the Eskimo of the Arctic Alaska shore. An instance of vital Christianity is given by the Friend's missionary at Cape Blossom. The Eskimo in the vicinity of their mission, at the mouth of the KobUk and Noatak Rivers, are said to have adopted 250 orphans left desolate on the southern shore of Seward Peninsula by the deaths of their parents from influenza during the past year. These are but a few of the fruits of Christian teaching out of many like instances that might be given. "

At Unalaska, on one of the Aleutian Islands, is a large and successful mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church, where the native children are gathered into the Jessie Lee Home and trained in useful arts, as well as in the English language and vital Chris- tianity. The same kind of work is done by the Baptists on Wood Island, adjacent to" Kadiak, and this denomi.nation expects soon to enlarge its work among the natives north of that point.

Although the majority of the natives of Alaska have thus been reached by earnest Christian workers, whom they have al- ways welcomed and followed, yet there is still a considerable native population by whom the Gospel message has never been heard.

Dr. Claxton, Commissioner of Education at Washington, reported three years ago that there were at least 8,000 Eskimos in south- western Alaska, among whom there were no Christian missionaries or teachers. It is likely that this number of "heathen natives is diminished by about one half on account of the epidemic of in- fluenza. It is also probable that this loss of life could have been averted had the churches done their duty in the past by estab- lishing missions among these people.

Alaska is yet in its infancy. The diseases that too often accompany the advent of white men, such as tuberculosis, venereal diseases, measles and smallpox have made sad inroads upon the natives. The first census taken in 1880 reported 35,000 natives in the Territory; the' last census, that of 1910, reported but 25,000.

Among many of the Christianized tribes the pendulum is now swinging the other way and the population is increasing. The intelligence, prosperity, general civilization and Christianity of these natives among whom" the missionaries have been working have assuredly increased to a wonderful degree. Let the churches unite at once in an effort to carry the Gospel to the neglected places of Alaska by strengthening the missions already begun, and to work and pray so that these interesting peoples, so susceptible to Christian influence and so eager for the Gospel, may be helped up to the full stature of men and women in Christ Jesus.

ELIZABETH OF BELGIUM AND MRS. RALPH

The Belgian Gospel Mission*- A Result of Christian Work for Belgian Soldiers BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS, BELGIUM O NE dark day in December, 1918, a Belgian military auto- mobile brought us to the threshold of the Hotel Astoria in Brussels. As we traversed the streets of the city, they seemed scarcely less sad than the desolate region of war wreck which we had left behind us in the country. Why did we come to this stricken land at the earliest possible moment, when only a military pass could gain us entrance ~ We had come at the • In a meeting of our Committee in America, called in Philadelphia a few days after the signing-of the armistice, we made a declaration of our intention to come to Belgium to continue there the work begun under God amongst the soldiers, and in counsel and prayer together the name, the BelQian Gospel Mi.ss1on was chosen to succeed the title of our earlier war work, tbe British and Allied Soldiers' Evan- J F. N. gelistic Campaign.-E.

43

bidding of the One who sent us out on London streets on a search for the soul of the Belgian soldier.

Today we look back with deep thankfulness to that which God has wrought. The work inaugurated in the Hotel Astoria has overflowed from the two small rooms until now we find ourselves in a large pleasant building in the heart of the city at 17 Rue du Gouvernement Provisoire.

We came to Brussels unknown, with no credentials but those supplied by the returning soldiers scattering to their homes throughout Belgium. A wonderful opportunity for service opened up at once. The Belgian Government, always kindly inclined toward us, permitted us to buy from their stores in Antwerp supplies of Quaker Oats, chocolate and condensed milk, and put at our disposal motor trucks for the distribution of these provisions" Thus we had the great privilege of giving to many little whitefaced children in the industrial regions of Belgium, when need was sharpest, their first taste of chocolate and milk after four long years of near starvation. On the Grande Place at Mons, ragged scarecrows of men and women fairly mobbed us in January, crying for monlels of chocolate for 'mes petits enfants.' Some of these experiences left ineffaceable scars upon our hearts.

In the late winter months supplies of clothing began to come from America, sent by our Amprican Committee of ladies. Now, at our own big house, we have a little cobbled court-yard, a roomy stone garage and stable, in one part of 'which our skilful concierge has constructed shelf after shelf to hold the Gospels and Testaments, Bibles and tracts which form our chief ,stock in trade; and in the other large room which was formerly used for the garage we keep our stores of food and clothing. We have sent many boxes to Protestant pastors for distribution among their people, but we follow usually the plan of having people come to us certain days to receive gifts of clothing.

What sort of folk are these who so gladly receive gifts from our hand ~ Madame Pierard is the, mother of seven, and only recently widowed. Her husband was a Christian worker with a mighty faith in God. He was killed through the explosion of a hand grenade which he had picked u~. We have given her shoes and underclothing for all her little family and when she comes to get these gifts there comes with her an old half-blind evangelist who carries the parcels home for her. He has been a cobbler in his time and though now nearly blind he repairs her children's shoes and walks two hours across the country to preach for the little flock that the going of her husband has left without a paEltor.

We have a staff of six workers, and others will be joining the Mission as soon as demobilization is completed-soldiers like Peter Van Koeckhoven, who will begin as colporteurs. One of the first

THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION

IN FRONT OF T H E BEI,GrAN GOSP EL MISSI ON, BRUSSELS things we purpose is the bring'ing together of the members of the Ligue des Saintes Ecritures (Scripture League), of whom there are over fifteen thousand in the Belgian al'my at different centers in Belgium, for reunions, Bible study and prayer. Mr. Barnhouse has started a Bible Correspondence Course for these soldiers and many men are already enrolled.

A Bible Class for women meets in our building, and numbers about forty-five in attendance. When I suggested to these women a holiday in summer they.begged me not to discontinue the class' if it were not too much of a strain for me.

Perhaps our keenest interest centers in our Gospel meetings which take place each Sunday on the ground floor of our house, where we have seating space for over a hundred. Fortunately all our party are musical, and we have purchased an organ. ·Will not American friends pray that to these people-many of them unsaved-the Gospel may he brought with power and blessing, and that they may he led to cry out "What must I do to be saved 1" It is for that that we have come to Belgium, and we rejoice in many who .have already found Him in our private min-

istry; but we are looking for a real outpouring of the Holy Ghost upon these people and we pray that it may come soon. .

Weare working independently of other agencies in Belgium, but in entire accord with all those who believe in the atonement of Ohrist and in the authenticity of His Word. Never a day passes without visits from pastors and evangelists. Many come desiring to be employed by us and some who come do not return when they find how sharply defined is our evangelical position; but those who are standing for the whole truth, are rallying to us with gratitude and hearts of praise. Wle are constantly supplying these Belgian evangelists with Gospels and tracts for free distribution from our own large stores. We hope and pray that the glad light of the Gospel may be brought to thousands of homes in Belgium where as yet Ohrist is not known as Saviour and Lord.

BELGIUM BEFORE AND AFTER THE WAR.

When the waT broke out industry and commerce were flourishing in Belgium; trade in iron, steel, coal, flax and other products was extensive and profitable. Everywhere signs of prosperity and activity could be seen, but below the surface there were evidences of discontent, restlessness and irritation. There was a strained and distrustful relationship towards one another in all classes of society; class distinctions were sharply defined and unlovingly expressed; social, clerical and political affairs were hotly discussed in parliament and in the press. The Roman Catholic party had reached the zenith of its power and its influence, laws were made to favor that Church, while reform movements without her approval met with no success. The masses of the people were ignorant of Christian truths as taught in the Bible. Spiritual life was dormant or dead; religious wo'rk was artificial and party-spirited; education was superficial and sectarian; morality was at a low ebb. The country was nominally Roman Catholic but the majority of the people never availed themselves of her services. Many thousands were free thinkers o'r infidels. Such was the situation before the war.

What Belgium needs today is a new Reformation, a true revival of spiritual religion. The Church of Christ must declare in clear, unmistakable terms the doctrine of justification by faith; in the atoning work of Christ; the private study of the Bible as the inspired Word of God. The Christian Church, through humiliation and prayer the witness of earnest Christian living, may, in the mercy and grace of God, bring a revival of religion that would bring new life to the Belgian people.

There are already signs of improvement in the minds of the people as the direct consequence of the war. The priest has lost very much of his power over the people,while contact with the Protestants has enlarged the minds and changed the views of many Belgian refugees with regard to the Protestant religion. The people have .become much more serious minded and Bible colporteurs declare that they have never distributed so many Bibles .and religious tracts as at the present time. Many evangelical churches and chapels, which have been destroyed or damaged by the war, should be rebuilt as centers of evangelical influence.

A. WItLLESLlty FRATItR, M. A., Pastor of the Protestant Church at Courtrai.

A STREET SCENE IN GUAYAQUIL

The Garden Republic of South America A Picture of Ecuador and its Needs BY REV. W. H. RAINEY. CARACAS. VENEZUELA T HE traveller, weary of the parched, sandy, coast line of northern Chile and Peru, is charmed at the sight of the shores of Ecuador, covered with an exuberance of tropical vegetation. At the estuary of the river Guayas, the pilot is taken on board. As the ship ascends the stream, dense forests are observed on either hand; a little later on, some tracts of cleared land are passed, dedicated to the cultivation of the cocoa bean, one of the principal prod. ucts of Ecuador. On the left we pass the forest-clad island of Pumi, famous in pre-hispanic times as the abode of a proud and vicious king named Tumballa, who, in the words of the historian, "possessed many women and children, and offered blood and human hearts to his gods."

Two hours later pur vessel let fall her anchors in front of the port of Guayaquil. The first view of the city is picturesque, with clusters of houses along the front, backed by verdure-clad hills and the broad surface of the river beneath. The long series of white buildings, with curtained balconies, looking upon the water, give what may be described as a Venice-like aspect to the port. The town stretches for about two miles along the low banks; and the harbor, two and a half miles in length, exhibits considerable com- 47

mercial activity. Quaint looking narrow canoes and broad rafts bring down produce from the rivers, and mix among the steam- launches and sea-going steamers. From Guayaquil steam-boat connection is regularly maintained with the rich, agricultural dis- tricts of the Guayas fluvial system, the boats running up as far as Bodegas, eighty miles up the river of the same name. For smaller boats the aggregate length of navigation is about two hundred miles.

The population of Guayaquil is about 60,000, of which about 5,000 are foreigners. The principal articles of export are cocoa or chocolate beans, followed by rubber, coffee, tobacco, and "Panama" hats. The principal streets are broad and handsome thoroughfares, lined with brick buildings of three and four stories in height. However, outside of this small area the state of the city is lamentable; the buildings are flimsy structures of bamboo, often the canes are not placed closely together giving the place the appearance of a birdcage rather than a human habitation. In the houses of the poorer people there is usuall:; but one room, the' family sleeping on the floor or in hammocks' slung from the roofs. In the wet season, and here it rains torrentially, the streets are converted into rivers, and in some districts the water covers the lower floor of the houses. It is these unsanitary conditions that have given Guayaquil a world-wide reputation as a yellow-fever center and as a death-trap to Europeans.

TWo missionary societies are working in Guayaquil-the Ecuador Coast Mission. represented by the Rev. W. Reed: and the Kansas Gospel Union, under the charge of the Rev. W. Woodward. Unfortunately both these missions are poorly equipped, and have their halls in suburbs remote from the center of the city. Thus they have been able to reach but a small part of the population.

Guayaquil is also the center of the Ecuador work of the British & Foreign Bible Society. From here, the colporteur, Senor Zoilo Irigoyen, reaches the towns on the Guayas river system, and on the Guayaquil-Quito Railway. For many years he has done faithful service and has circulated a good number of Scriptures in spite of the pestilent climate and the illiteracy of the people. His special field is the "malecon," or system of docks along the river front. Here he bQards daily the steamers that leave for the interior, visiting the numberless villages along the banks of the rivers which flow into the estuary of the Guayas. Moreover, beside the regular traffic of the steamers, there is a large floating population on the river, living in canoes and on rafts, many coming from the far interior for trading purposes. Some of these primitive craft return, bearing a copy of the Word of God to give light in deepest darkness to some .houses in the crocodile and fever-haunted marshes of central Ecuador.

ICt CUAM stLLER IN

49

During my stay in Ecuador Mr. Reed and myself accompanied Sr. Irigoyen on a journey up the river Guayas as far as Bodegas. On another occasion I accompanied Mr. Reed to Duran, where the workshops of the. Guayaquil-Quito R. R. are situated. After a preliminary open-air service, we adjourned to a little hall, which the workmen had rented and fitted-up at their own expense, and preached the Gospel to some seventy persons. Quietly and reverently they listened to the Good News, and we felt that here were those who fulfilled the condition of the fourth Beatitude.

It was now my desire to make the journey across the Andes to Quito, the capital, but I found it no easy matter to leave Guayaquil. Yellow-fever was rife in the town, while bubonic plague had broken out in the interior and the people were panic-stricken, and it was not easy to get the sanitary pass without which travel was impossible. However, a few days later, all difficulties overcome, I found myself sitting in a carriage of the Quito train. I was now on historic ground, full of jnterest to the student of missions, following in the footsteps of David Thomson, Luke Matthews, and other heroic pioneers.

On leaving Guayaquil the train follows the windings of the river, on the banks of which crocodiles may sometimes be seen basking in the sun; then it turns north and traverses a dense tropical forest where the humming of myriads of insects E/-mounts almost to a roar, and brilliantly colored butterflies and birds are seen fluttering from palm to palm. Then the train begins to ascend and by mid-day we arrive at Huigra, 4,000 feet above sealevel, and therefore above the yellow-fever zone. The progre~s is now continually upward, through ever changing belts of vegetation. By 6 :30 the convoy pulls up at Riobamba, (9,020 feet), where we spend the night. Riobamba is a dreary little town of about 12,000 inhabitants, surrounded by barren grey hills, and presents no animation except on a Sunday when thousands of gaily dressed Indians flock in from the surrounding country to sell the products of their farms. Missionary work is represented here by two lady workers of the Kansas Gospel Union, who frequently take their stand in the market-place and sell copies of the Scriptures. Frequently they are insulted; several times they have been stoned; but they persist in their endeavor to make Christ known. At night I addressed a small gathering at their house, and, as I left the meeting, one of the great volcanoes which surround the to·wn, Tunguralma, by name, suddenly became active. All through the night at frequent intervals, the volcano thundered, and next morning the sky was darkened and ashes began to fall over an area of nearly one hundred miles.

The following morning we were astir early. for the train left at day-break. From Riobamba right to Quito, a distance of

THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA

180 miles, there is no mission work at all, the population being entirely dependent on the visits of peripatetic Bible-sellers, who are to them true messengers of the Word of God. At 11 0 'clock the train draws up at Latacunga, where we alight and lunch under the shadow of giant Cotopaxi. Evidences of volcanic activity are everywhere visible; even the houses are made of pumice stone, which gives the town a sad grey appearance. In pre-historic times Latacunga was a great city and possessed a celebrated temple to Suq, as well as a royal palace. It is said to be near here that the Indians hid the remainder of the gold which had been gathered to complete the ransom of Atahualpa, when the news arrived of the tragic death of this unhappy monarch. In recent times many expeditions have set out in search of this hidden treasure but have in every case returned quite unsuccessful.

By 3 0 'clock we were in sight of Quito-Quito the Beautifulas it is called by its inhabitants. One who has seen other cities can hardly call Quito "beautiful," although it contains buildings worthy of any modern city. It is illuminated with electric light and has a good service of street cars. The capital of Ecuador has been called the city of "seventy churches and one bath," but although sanitary conditions have been improved during the last few years they are still far from ideal. Quito is situated at an altitude of 9,500 feet, and the climate is "perpetual spring," yet the death-rate reaches 36 per thousand. In the evening the temperature is rather low than high, and overcoats, or "ponchos" are extensively worn, the former being a sign of socia] distinction.

Quito is full of churches. Some of them have beautifully carved facades, and are filled with gold and silver ornaments. The most beautiful is that of the Jesuits, which is also notable as containing the tomb of General Flores, "the Father of his Country," as the Eucador,eans love to call hjm.

The Christian and Missionary Alliance of New York has a work in Quito in charge of -the Rev. Charles Polk. On Sunday night I addressed this congregation, together with that of the Seventh Day Adventists, who combined for the occasion. The congregation, although not large, was very representative of the different grades of society, varying from the newspaper editor, to the little ragged Indian child. For in Quito "all sorts and conditions of men" may be seen, from the gentleman in frock coat and silk hat, to the stolid Quichua in his multi-colored "poncho," and the almost naked Indian from the hot forest region of Archedona. It is in its people that the chief interest of Quito consists, rather than in its buildings, or geographical situation.

During my stay in Quito I visited all the principal booksellers to ascertain if they had the Bible on sale. At last I found a shop that had on its shelves one copy of the Scio version in

Spanish and Latin, price 58 sucres, nearly $30 gold, and two copies of the New Testament in Greek and Spanish, for which they asked $2.50 each, and I have no fear of falling into error when I say that in all Quito, a town of 80,000 inhabitants, there were on sale only these three copies of the Word of God, apart from the stock of our Bibles in the hands of the evangelical missionaries. If it were not,for the Bible Societies, the Bible would be even less known today in South America than it was in Europe in prereformation times.

The total number of foreign missionaries working in Ecuador is stated by the Panama Congress statistics to be twelve, with an additional force of seven native workers; but evidently the missionary force in the country has been sadly depleted since the figurto were collected, for the. total force of Christian workers is today very much less than the figures given. However, presuming them to be correct, how insufficient is a staff of nineteen workers among a scattered population of one and one-half millions, not including the numerous forest tribes of Indians inhabiting the vast territory to the east of the Andes.

During my twelve years' missionary service in Latin America, I have obtained at least some first-hand knowledge of conditions in all the South American republics-except Paraguay, and of all these varied lands, Ecuador apw'als to me as the most needy, the most difficult in which to work all'! vp~ not the least open to the Gospel message. The Constitu… gWll'H n!peS religious liberty, the power of the Roman Catholic Cnurch is curtailed, and, on the Coast, a fine liberal spirit prevails. The "sierra, ". with Quito the capital, is still under the shadow of a corrupt and mediaeval form of Catholicism, but even here there are signs of progress, and at least the intellectual classes are willing to listen.

Quito badly needs at least two married Protestant missionaries, and a primary school. Native pastors should be placed at Latacunga alid Ambato, towns of from 10,000 to 15,000 inhabitants on the Guayaquil-Quito Railway, and supervised from the Capital. Guayaquil also needs two missionary families and a school. Many river-side towns and villages, could easily be worked from here. Then Cuenca, the intellectual center of the country, with a university and a population of 30,000, should be occupied by at least one foreign missionary with special gifts for work among the cultured classes.

"The harvest truly is plenteous but the laborers are few." "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth laborers into his harvest." Thes:e words seems to me to apply with special force to a country such as Ecuador; open to the Church of Christ, yet neglected and unoccupied.

A Non-Denominational Community

Amherst Community Church, College Hall, Snyder, New York This church was started four years ago. The Pastor and Director is the Rev. R. Carl Stoll. There are about 1,200 in the community, and the Church, started with a memberslrip of 100, has now 300 members. There is only one other church (a Lutheran) in the community. The membership of the Amherst Church includes Methodists, Baptists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians and fourteen other denominations. The basis of fellowship is not a creed but a covenant, which reads as follows: "Thankful for God's abundant goodness and for His great gift of salvation through Jesus Christ our Lord, we covenant and agree together to seek to know and to do His 'Vill, and to promote, as far as we can, the interests of Christ's Kingdom.

"Accepting the Bible as our supreme standard of faith and duty, the Holy Spirit as our Guide and Comforter, and heartily believing in the province of private judgment in the interpretation of the Scriptures, we covenant together to recognize as Christians and worthy of our fellowship all who devoutly love the Lord Jesus Christ and accept His standard of teaching and conduct as set forth in the New Testament.

"Realizing that the success of the Church depends upon the con- secration of its individual membership, we covenant together to attend the services of the church, to contribute according to our means for its support, to labor together to maintain its peace and harmony and, as far as possible, in every way to promote its temporal and spiritual welfare."

The mode of baptism (sprinkling, pouring or immer- sion) is It'ft to the choice of each candidate. The Lord's Suppt'r is open to all who have a desire to follow Christ.

The church services include a morning preaching ser- vice, a church school and an eVEning service of r,;ong and social fellowship for young people. This latter service begins with religious music and ends with popular songs.

The annual budget was la~t year about $7,000. The salaried workers include: the pafitor-director and the office secretary who is also gymnasium director.

Gifts for benevolencE'S are appropriated to any object in which the people take an intt'rest. The aim of the ·"church·-is to givf' a::: much for othf'Yr,; m~ is spent on the community work.

The Church server,; as a commullity center to furnish wholesome recreation for the people, and about 90% of the community are touched III this way.

53

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS AT LANCASTER

A WORLD MISSIONARY

AND HOW WE DID IT Time: Three days (Nov. 6, 7 and A representative of the National 8.) Y. W. C. A. Commission, who re- cently toured the Orient in the inter- Place: Lancaster, Penna. ests of women and children, was also Selling: Y. M. C. A. Building. in attendance and imparted valuable Participants: Representatives fro m information in this line. every Evangelical Church in the City. Organization: Chairman. Secretary. Exhibits were open and free to the One key-woman appointed for each de- public during the day until eightnomination. Key-woman Committees; as thirty, at which time the Auditorium large as they saw fit. program of lectures, pageants, lan- tern slides and missionary hymn Working Funds: None. singing was presented. Object: Missionary education, (not entertainment) . Some of the distinctive features were as follows: Exhibits: An exhibit represented a mission field or nation; and was assigned Tea served by a native mother and to the respective denomination who had child in the China exhibit. attained considerable success therein. Japanese national airs and songs by a Curios: Solicited through the medium native, in Japan exhibit. of local papers and personal visits.. A unique collection. (Not one item of the Serving of native breakfast dish in entire fifteen hundred and ",ighty-six ex- Africa exhibit. hibits or curios was secured outside of Lancaster County.) Real Japanese rice served with chop- sticks in Japan exhibit. Free Literature: Supplied by the various denominational boards and generously Camouflage prescriptions distributed in distributed. medical mission room.

Expenses: Paid from free-will offer- Zenana scene at f.requent intervals in ings made at the evening Auditorium the India exhibit. events. Striking posters, presenting concrete This entire affair was planned and mission facts and information were everyexecuted within the brief pe~iod of three week s. I twas t he speC.lalm'ls- whe-e in evidence. sionary feature of the Religious edu- Through the medium of impersonations, ..:ation Committee program for 1919 short talks, dialogues and demonstrations and 1920 of the local Y. W. C. A. the many and great needs of mission Nine rooms and one large hall, work in all fields was most strikingly po'- trayed, and the visitor in going the also the Auditorium were utilized rounds was edified with a constant suc- cession of features and facts as they for the exhibits and programs. The passed from one exhibit to another.

exhibits occupying the rooms repre- In the medical exhibit room one of our fi ld C.h'ma, townswomen told the story of leprosy in sente d the of 11ow.mg s: such a compelling manner that a small e bowl placed on a table contained at the Africa, India, North American In- end of the third day enough money to dian, Mexico, South America, the SUPPO"t one leper for a whole year. The entire scene was truly cosmopoli- Moslem World, Japan and Medical Missions. tan. for despite the fact that various countries had their respective locations Five adults and five child·ren, re- in the building, a Mexican beggar was seen at times rubbing elbows with Chinese turned missionaries on furlough from maidens, in their bright-hued coats, while Persia, India, Japan and China were >l. shy Moslem woman conversed with a dark-~kinned native of India and a in constant attendance at their re- ~pectt. ve .. . . roJapanese lady was paying her respecti iln- In-dian squaw, exhIbIts, lectuTlng, expla1l1mg, instructing and demonstrahng.

S~ "'-.._.__ _

The exhibit was developed for the field for the year, e. g., China, Lat.in community, and was strictly inter- America, Negro Africa; or, on one denominational. That it accom- topic, e. g., Islam, Hinduism, Indus- plished its object seems evident from trialism, the Conservation of Human a remark made by a local divine, who Life (Medical Missions).

stated as he left the building, "that Operation. The full schedule runs enough mission facts, conditions and for eight months-usually from Oc- needs had been presented to him tober 1st to June 1st. On the first during his brief visit to supply him Sunday the pulpit deals with the with data for six months of sermon- year's theme in popular introductory izing." fashion. At the close of the year of Missions have had a new interpre- study an appropriate pageant of two tation to this community and we or more days' duration is presented.

hope that many other communities Preliminaries. To save space, we will try to use the same medium. will here deal only with one depart- MRS. C. N. McHoSE, ment concerned, that is, the Sunday- Chairman. school. The various parts of the program are placed in the hands of MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND THE a competent director, or a committee LOCAL PARISH on Religious Education. Some John Clark Archer months in advance of the inaugura- Department of Missions, Yale tion of the program a bulletin should University be issued to the teachers and officers: (a) Setting forth the plan in gen- Missionary education, from the lo- eral for the year.

cal point of view, should include the (b) Suggesting preparatory read- whole parish. A program of studies ing.

and methods should not be of so ( c) Indicating methods of class rigid a character as to deprive local work and ways of coordinating regu- users of their own initiative or pre- lar Bible lesson materials with ma- vent the full use of home resources. terials of missionary education.

One of the chief merits of any pro- The preliminarv. reading is mainly gram must be its adaptability to local from books in the small reference situations. library from which most of the in- In the plan suggested here the structional matter will be drawn.

initial point of view is the whole lo- Bulletins which are· the backbone cal parish. This plan calls for an of the program are issued monthly.

inventory of resources and then seeks The first is ready to pres.ent and from outside sources whatever is discuss at a preliminary teachers available to supply its needs. meeting, or when the plan is actually The following plan has been car- launched. These monthly bulletins ried out under various conditions in cover all the lessons used by the the past five years, and is now in va'rious classes from the Tunior De- operation in a New Haven parish. partment up, and furnish 'illustrative Scope. The whole parish is in- missionary materials for use in the cluded with particular attention to regular Bible lesson. The bulletin young peoples' organiz.ations, the references are graded according to mid-week meeting of the church and the needs of the departments and with special emphasis on the Sunday- are of consecutive cha'racter, as far school. Place is left for the co-oper- as possible. While the missionary ation of the missionary societies and materials used in one lesson do not for the formation of mission study bulk large, the cumulative effect is classes. very marked. The whole school is Study Themes. The best results being directed in several months'

come from a concentration on one study of one theme.

BEST METHODS

An extract from a department bul- dertaking. It is not narrow and dogmatic, but an experience and exletin for one week looks about as hib!tion of the widest sympathy. Its mam purpose, however, is to win the follows: world to Christ.

(Dept.) (Year) (Class) (No.) (Date) (Lesson Title) (Suggestion of point in lesson at which to introduce missionary ma- SUGGESTIONS FOR GROUP OR- GANIZA'I'ION terials.) (An actual paragraph of material, The Group Plan of the New Era Movement of the Presbyterian Church or references to paragraphs, pages or offers such great possibilities for every church that the REVIEW has chapters in books or magazines avail- asked Dr. Barclay Atchison to pass i~ on to thousands of other congregaable to the teacher. These refer- tIons.

ences beaT in mind the grade of the 1?here are two views of a congre- gatIOn. Some pastors rega'rd their pupils, or depend on the teachers for chuTch membership as their field of labor. The New Era organization proper adaptation.) within the church should transform the membership from a drain upon (Reference to general or special t?e pastor's ~nergy to an organiza- tion. led by hIm, capable of ca:-rying expressional activity.) Chnst's Message to every individual within the parish. hach teacher is given references There are at least two great reafor a month or they might be sup- sons for organization within the parish. In the face of the great plied the whole year's at once. world crisis of today, in the face of the challenge before us, the Church The monthly meeting of officers and needs all of its resou:-ces. The dif- fe~ence between a reeling, emotionteachers furnishes opportunity to dis- dnver; m.ob and an efficient army is cuss problems and methods and to orgamzatlOn.

improve the program. The second reason for organization is the need of the church members Such a plan leaves room-indeed theJ?selves for an outlet or oppor- tumty to express their -religious lives. provides a real background-for We cannot grow spiritually any more than we can physically without exerbrief missionary addresses, special cising our faculties.

programs, and intensive courses of As to the methods of organization, only a word can be said. study for stated periods, etc. It is plia~le enough for any circumstances, and serves to coordinate the varied methods and materials which rightly fall within the year's effort.

At the very beginning there is need of a survey of the local field, of taking stock of available re- sources. The coming year's Bible lessons are scanned and brought be- fore each teacher as a unit. A small reference library is acquired. The teachers do some preliminary reading and familiarize themselves with the method of handling materials. All ~he time, outside resources are used, such as occasional speakers, mission- I. We approach a church through the ary fiction and missionary pamphlets, regular channels. The program is programs and pictorial illustrations. ~rst prepared by the presbyterY.in Aims. Its general scope, then remodeled 1. Instruction. An adequate knowl- . and adapted by .the presbyterial edge of the field. committee, and, in this final form 2. Expression. To support mis- brought by the pastor before the session for consideration.

sions by various ways, includ- We recommend that the session call ing lifeseTvice. the trustees and deacons into a Systematic missionary education is council and if thought beafdovriesabtlhe~ that the matter be laid a very attractive and profitable un- whole congregation.

II. After this careful consideration by 5. Twenty copies of "Day by Day" dis- officers and congregation, the first tributed and Fa11l11y Altars estab- step'is the appointment of a com- lished. mittee of seven. This is a func- tional committee carrying down to 6. Sunday-school greatly enlarged: fifteen the various organizations within the teachers, all members. :hurch the suggestions that orig- inate with the seven functional de- 7. Young people's conference in moun- partments of the New Era National tains: thirty-six attended for ten days. Organization that have been chan- neled down through the distr-ict These are some results. But look hereI secretaries, presbyterial committees Next year we will pay $500 toward the and then to parish committees, for support of an associate minister who will the sake of adaptation to peculiar handle our outlying work in the county. We will probably also undertake to sup- local conditions. port a missionary. III. The whole parish should next be di- Tonight we "kick off" on a drive for vided into areas. In the case of a $10,000 to build a community house with city or village a certain number of playroom, reading room, gym and swim- blocks can be apportioned to the 11Iing pool. It is sure to go through in group leaders. In rural communi- fine shape. Have three $l"qOO subscrip- tions and si.r or eight for ~OO. All this ties, certain areas. in a town which had a damaging flood Group leaders are appointed for these last year and has had three crop failures in succession to contend with. Our areas for the sake of supervision. church will direct and own the Commun- A first-class group leader may be- ity House. come almost as valuable as an as- sistant pastor. His duties should be I feel next :year will be one of great blessing for us. I am finishing my a. To know every church mem- fifth year here next month. Found twen- ber living within his area. ty-nine members who paid $1,000 salary. Have now one hundred forty-one who pay b. To know every member of the me $1,900, congregation within his area. I am aNew Era enthusiast. c. To know every unchurched man, woman or child within PRAYER AND CONVERTS his area. By George A. Huutley, M. D., Oberlin, He (the group leader) should be chiefly a man who can deal with Ohio people, furnishing in the councils of the church that intimate knowl- During the Christmas vacation, edge of the parish that is needful 1886, I was preaching at a small for the execution of any plan. Baptist Church in the West of Eng- land. At the close of the morning IV. This simple organization, if it would service, a young school teacher, who be successf'Ul, must have monthly was aware of my keen interest in round table meetings. These round foreign missions, requested me to table meetings are opportunities for join with her in praying that God reports, thus fixing the responsi- would give a hundred converts on bility for the laying and making of the Congo before mid-summer day. plans, thereby bringing all of the organization resources to bear upon I reminded her that that was a their execution and for mutual ex- big prayer, for although the Bap- change 0 f ideas and understanding. tist Missionary Society had been working on the Congo for fully ten Just as fire burns when the sticks are years there had been practically no brought together, so the organiza- visible results. Many lives had been tion takes life from its monthly laid down, Hartland, Doke, Butcher, gatherings. Comber and others had made the supreme sacrifice, but converts were What the plan is accomplishing in practically nil. To pray for onp. hundred converts within six months local congregations is suggested by seemed like praying for the impos- sible, but "all things are possible to the following letter from a Montana him that belh~veth" and with Mat- thew 18:19 before us we covenanted pastor: together to pray thus, definitely for You asked me to write about our progress in New Era Work. May I put it briefly in statistics? 1. Church additions will total 100 for this year: 100 per cent increase, 2. New Era benevolence will total $1,400: our quota $400. 3. Twelve men' and fourteen women studyin!?, "Money the Acid Test." 4. Men's B,ble Class. Nl!'IJer had one be- fore.

1920"] BEST METHODS

God's blessing upon the work up till but considered that it would be then attended with so much danger wrong to take a collection at such and discouragement. a moment. Some with emotions deeply stirred may perhaps give Long befoTe mid-summer GDd's more than they ought, while others Spirit was outpoured upon the may give less than they ought. He Church at San Salvador and there gave the Mission's address and re- was a great ingathering. I believe quested his audience to go home and the actual number baptized was one pray, "Lo'.:-d, what wilt Thou have hundred and one. me to do?" If after that they de- sired to contribute to the work they It is significant that when Elijah could use the mail or call in person. on the top of Mount Carmel prayed for rain, after many intercessions Next day there came a letter to the and much waiting there came "a office of the China Inland Mission little cloud out of the sea, LIKE A from the chairman of the meeting, MAN'S HAND." Why like a man's admitting that on the previous even- hand? I do not know, unless it was ing he was inclined to be irritated at to show that man had a hand in the Mr. Taylor's persistence, but as re- coming of the showers which were quested he went home and prayed so soon to fall upon the parched about it and now enclosed a check land. for one hundred pounds; and added that if the collection had been taken We need more pair meetings as he desired his contribution would which become prayer meetings. "If have been a nve pound note.

two of you shall agree on earth as r heard Mr. Taylor relate this intouching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my cident at a small gathering of mis- Father which is in Heaven." siona'ry workers in London many years ago. PRAYER AND MISSION FINANCE TITIDNG METHODS In the early days of the China Inland Missiop, Mr. Hudson Taylor, its FiTst Methodist Episcopal Church, founder, was asked to address a Cleveland, 0., Dr. E. L. Waldorf, larg-e missionary gathering at Exeter pastor, has a notable record in the Hall, London. The invitation was stewardship of service, life and accepted on the distinct understand- money, covering the past four years. ing that no collection should be taken. The membership has increased The historic hall was packed with from 600 to 2,100 members, with ackeenly interested hearers who were cessions each Sunday but three dU'!'ing stirred to the -depths as the speaker the entire period. pleaded China's spiritual needs and claims. The benevolences have been multi- plied by five. Five hundred tithers At the close of the address. the have been secured. The Centenary chairman of the meeting insisted that quota of $95,000 for the next five Mr. Taylor forego his condition that years was over subscribed, and there should be no offering. He reached a total of $207,000 for that went on to state that the people were period. so moved that some would be glad to give even their jewelry for so Thirty young people offe:-ed themgreat a cause. It would be a mis- selves for specific Christian service. take not to give opportunity at so Two of them are now on mission psychological a moment. fields and four are ministers of the Gospel. Mr. Taylor, in his quiet, inimitable way insisted that the condition These results have been made pos- .should be observed, was glad that sible by tre1ting a growing atmosthe people were stirred about thei::- phere which is more powerful than responsibility to Christ and to China, argument, by a recognition that life

is not in compartments but must be lives wisely by holding before them served as a whole; and by careful in a study class the world needs, the organization, so that no one in the home needs, and the qualities essenchurch is overfed and underworked. tial for Christian service. The membership is divided into forty groups of fifty members each. Each This four-fold program underlies group serves a mid-week supper the multifarious activities of the once during the yea';: at 25 cents per church and has resulted in quickenplate. The supper is followed by ing the people mentally and spiritu- ally, and in making it possible to study classes. mobilize quickly any of them or all Each group is divided into four of them for concrete service.

committees, with twelve members on Could the story. be told of particua committee. The forty Intercession lar incidents showing the beneficent Committees develop Intercession working of this program on inplans for the church and are respon- dividual lives it would furnish wonsible for the personal workers' train- derful inspiration and reveal victories ing class. The forty Tithing Com- and triumphs most beautiful and mittees inspire the people to tithe worth while. We must mention the and are responsible for the Mid- man who was dividing a one dollar Week Bible Study Class.. The forty gift each Sunday between the current Education Committees circulate the expense and the benevolence sides of church literature and maintain a his church envelope, who now puts Current Events Discussion FO'rum in $20 a week on the current expense side and $60 per week on the benevoan effort to apply the Gospel to lence side. And the young idler who present day .problems. The forty was shirking every responsibility who is now an enthusiastic minister of an Life Service Committees, secure the active church in a difficult field. enrolment of voung people for special service and help them to invest their Eternity Longer Than TIme* SELECTED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN In 1896 Doctor Ida Kahn and Doctor Mary Stone, two young Ohinese girls were graduated from the University of Michigan and soon after began their work for their sisters in Ohina, pointing them to the Great Physician who is able to make them every whit whole~ "I am glad you are going back as a doctor," said a lawyer in America to Doctor Ida shortly before they left. "Doctors are more needed than missionaries."

"No, sir," she replied, "I do not think so. Eternity is longer than time."

Though zealous in their profession, these Ohinese Ohristian doctprs feel that the soul is even more important than the body, .and the great purpose of their faithful ministration to the sick arid weary bodies of their sisters in Ohina is to lead the sin-sick soul to the Great Physician. ….:..-_._._.- ~ ,.~. Adapted ofrfomM. is"sCiohnisn.a'sWNeeswt ,MDeadyi"ordb.y Isaac Taylor Headland.. Tke Central Committee on the United ..~tldy Mass.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by Florence E. Quinlan, etc.

DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS be widely distributed. They are now ready and may be secured, free, from February 20, 192[1 the denominational women's boards.

"TOGETHER" is the keyword of A CALL TO PRAYER the present area. We have wit- "The World to Christ We Bring nessed nations accomplishing mighty things together,-things impossible if Will you Pray attempted separately. We have also seen the conquering power of a That all Christian women may respond united front attacking the citadels of to this Call to Prayer and meet in cities, sin. Councils and federations have towns and villages, Hmorning, noon, or in been born and waxed strong. An in- the evening," to ask God's mercy upon ternational mind and interdenomi- the troubled and confused nations and national vision have come into being. His blessing upon His servants as they The line of demarcation between seek to bring the world to Christ; Jerusalem, Judaea, Samaria and the uttermost part of the earth is fast That the women who have in their ceasing to be a line of cleavage. care the preparation and plaus for the meetings may have clear vision and loving For many years, missionary so- zeal as they con~er together; cieties have been observing, interdenominationally, a Day of Prayer That all the Christian women of our for Foreign Missions and a Day of land may strive to promote all agencies Prayer for Home Missions. Now, and organized effort looking towards the at last, together the thanksgiving, development of the spiritual resources of petition and intercession for home the Church of Christ and the purification and foreign missions will arise. The of our national life. first Friday in Lent has been chosen by the Federation of Woman's Prayer Boards of Foreign Missions and the Council of Women for Home Mis- "Behold what manner of love Thou sions for the annual observance of hast bestowed upon us, our Father, that this united Day of Prayer. we should be called Thy children. We thank Thee for this precions relationship. Together these two organizations We thank Thee for the sense of pardon, have prepared a program for Feb- for the peace and power and joy and Tuary 20, 1920, based on the happily- knowledge of Thyself which comes to us inspired theme "The World to Christ when we walk as Children of Light an!! We Bring." Copies may be secured, remember our Father's commandments to one cent each, Hom the various de- do them. nominational women's boards, home and foreign, the Council of Women "Forgive us, 0 God, that we so often for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave- and so easily forget. Forgive us if the nue, or Miss M. H. Leavis, West memory of the great war fails to lead us ::fedford, Mass., agent for the Feder- to a deeper devotion to Thy service. ation. This program will be ready Save us, we beseech Thee, from falling and on sale January 1. "A Call to back into easy and trivial ways of living Prayer," a two-page card, contains when the needs of a suffering world cry topics for preliminary, preparatory to us for help. prayer. This card, a portion of which is given below, fits an O'rdinary "Lord. touch my heart and the hearts correspondence envelope, and should of hosts of women who claim to be Thy children with the same divine pity which moved Jesus with compassion for the multitudes. Let these coming weeks for us be a time of preparation for a united effort to make this a better world at home and abroad. Bless especially all mission- aries of the Cross of Christ and give unto them their heart's desire.

"Remind us daily of Christ; assure us that nothing is impossible to faith. Keep 61

up prayerful and obedient. Show us the II. A poster bearing the title of the shame and folly of living unto self, and paragraph on page 108, "Enrichment the joy of being laborers together with of America," may show a list of ilour risen and glorified Lord. So bless us lustrious names of our foreign born and make us a blessing, for His sake, citizens with photographs of some Amen." notable ones. "World's Work" and "Review of Reviews" will be found All boards are urged to bring the helpful in preparing such a poster. matter befoTe their constituencies as widely as possible; speakers and III. A demonstration-"Path of Progress" leaders are asked to announce the -may be shown on a raised platunited Day of Prayer for Missions, form or long table, each helpful and to impress upon women every- agency being represented by a where that each feel a responsibility, miniature brick of paving stone if no one else is taking the initiative, placed by one who describes the to call together women of all denomi- work of that organization. "The nations in the local community by Americanization Bulletin" gives such January 15 to plan for the obse:"v- information. ance of the Day of Prayer; and pastors are requested to insert a notice IV. A chart called "Rules of the Road" in church bulletins and to call atten- could summarize the guiding printion from the pulpit for at least two ciples of Christian Americanization, Sundays before the Day of Prayer, such as: that we may all be together "with I. Turn to the right when meetone accord in prayer and supplica- ing traffic. (Don't turn away tion" on that day. from the crowds of foreign born.) SUGGESTIONS ON THE BOOK 2. In case of accident stop and se- cure facts. (If there is trou- "Christian AInericanization, A Task for ble in a foreign community, try to understand the reason.) the Churches" 3. Drive with special care in crowded tho r 0 ugh far e s. By Eva Clark Waid (Study racial animosities and their remedies.) Chapters V and VI 4. Blow your horn at chnrch cor- Progress and Purpose of Christian ners where the view is ob- Americanizati@n. Thus may we char- structed. (Awaken the church acterize the last chapters of our to her duty in Americaniza- Home Mission textbook, and, as we tion.) have studied in p,evious articles the perception of our task and the diffi- 5. .clearly displav your license culties of our task, we may in Chap- numbers. (Have churches ters V and VI, study the perform- op en ed and Iighted, an d a ance of "a task for the churches." welcome ready.) Each chapter may be considered 6. Use special care in school from three standpoints: t~e pictorial, streets. (Realize the value the program, the practical; and the::-e- of public schools and help in bv a variety of uses is made possible. their enterprises.) Chapter V-"The Path of1 Progress"- This chart could be explained with could be considered pictorially as follows: illustrative incidents or the "Rules" could be interlined. I. Place upon a burlap screen or against a wall three groups of pictures V. A map of the local community or a showing the development of the copy of the Interchurch Survey map immigrant from his landing at Ellis of the region could be displayed and Island to his present position as an explained, showing the agencies of American. "World Outlook," Wom- help and progress. en's Home Missienary Magazines, "Everyland," and "National Geo- The program treatment of chapter graphic Magazine" will supply ma- terial. V might well take the form of analysis, argument, anecdote. Give a c1ea'r view of the whole chapter in a concise analysis, preferably placed on chart or blackboard. Follow with arguments for and against certain points suggested in the analysis; fo:"

instance, "Is discontent a hopeful symptom of progressive Americaniza- tion?" "Are public forums a help

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

in Americanization?" "Can foreign the Council of Women for Home language clwrches assist the progress Missions for 50 cents. This set of, of Americanization?" "What agency posters can be used to illustrate the does most for Americanization ?" paragraph on page 134, "New na- tional morale."

"Is religious tolerance needed in our II. Secure original posters by a contest, newer immigrant communities ?" asking for an Americanization illus- "What signs of progress in Americanization have you noted?" tration of the theme: "Who is my neighbor?"

III. Present before the study group a re- Close the program with a well- cruiting poster for Christian service planned series of incidents and anec- or send a post card invitation with dotes of Americanization, drawing an illustration or sketch calling to material from daily papers, the "Sat- service for the foreign-born. For instance, a group of Italian chil- urday Evening Post," "Survey," the dren sketched on a postcard stretch denominational weekly papers, out their hands and say, "Meet us "Christian Endeavor World" and at the Italian mission, 24 Genoa the "Americanization Bulletin." Ask place, next Sunday morning at 9 :30 and tell us a Bible story." Such a a number of people to tell these inci- poster could be hung in the church dents, and arrange them in such or- vestibule or on the bulletin board. der that they carry out the idea of progress in Americanization. IV. Make a large circular frame modeled after a penny, with "E Pluribus Unum" at the top. Within this The program might also center on frame exhibit foreign types making some one theme of the chapter, since up America. the field of study is so extended, and V. At least a dozen simple charts, made be built up from such suggestions as on manila paper with crayons, could bring to the eye great patri- these: Progress in Industrial Ameri- otic sayings as to the price of nacanization; The Public School as an tional unity : Interpreter of America; The Immi- "The virtues of our mingled blood grant's Contribution to America; In one new people blend."-Van Dyke.

Music, an International Interpreter. "They must upward still, and onward, Trades journals, educational maga- Who would keep abreast of truth." -Lowell. zines, the "Etude" and "Literary Di- " * * • From sun to sun gest" will give material. That clarion cry, 'My country' makes men The practical treatment of Chapter one."-Burton.

V should include visits to citizenship The program treatment of Chapter classes, clubs, churches, institutes, VI should summarize the study of patriotic meetings where the actual the preceding chapters and bring Tesults of Americanization can be some clear conclusions. Definition, seen. It should also include efforts Development, Duty might be the dito hold exhibitions of foreign. handi- visions of a program, using the mawork and art, or special musical programs by the foreign-born. The terial of the earlier chapters for the neighborhood pageant and the play- first two and basing the third diviground celebration, the closing ex- sion upon pages 135- 137, 154-156. hibit of the Vacation Schools and the . Three speakers could thus give a opening of American homes to complete analysis of the chapter. groups of foreign born men and A quiz could follow, each person women are all practical methods of writing the answers to the follow- ing: "Define Americanization in a studying the Path of Progress. Chapter VI-"The Price of Na- brief paragraph." "What signs of development in national unity can tional Unity"-could also have its you mention ?" "What are your pictorial study. ideals fOT America?" "What special 1. Use the Liberty Loan posters and thing can the Church do in Ameri- other war material. The poster, canization which no other agency "Americans All" can be secured in the set of six posters furnished by can accomplish ?" "What do yo"

think you can do?" "What connec- effect of the use of the peyote. tion is there between Americanization The paramount need of native Inand an International mind?" "Explain the real motive of Christian dian ChTistian leaders, to interpret Americanization." Christianity according to the racial soul of the Indian. ECHOES OF THE WICHITA INDIAN The urgency of a unified program CONFERENCE of religious education, with trained religious wmk directms in the gov- By Mrs. John S. Allen ernment non-reservation, and other government and mission schools. A Conference of Christian Workers Among Indians held at Wichita, The need of Christian education Kansas, September 24-26, attested for children under twelve years of this growing breadth of interest. age, in order that a basis may be To this conference came Indians and laid for Christian ideals. whites, field workers and secretaries, women and men, from the Sioux, The inappropriateness, if not the ilthe Kiowas, the Winnebagoes, the leg-ality, of assigning funds from the Apaches, the Navajos, the Pimas, the United States treasury for the edu- Nez Perces, the Crows, the Osages, cation of Indian children in sectarian schools. the Cheyennes, the Cherokees, * * * The desirability of permitting com- Baptists, Congregationalists, Dis- petent, restricted Indians to conciples, Friends, Methodists, Presby- tribute reasonable amounts of their terians, Episcopalians, Reformed, own property or possessions to re- Lutherans, Indian Rights, the two ligious and benevolent purposes for Home Missions Councils, and the Indian welfare, if properly safetwo Y's, out of their respective cor- guarded. ners to join hearts, hands and voices, to pray and plan for the whole task The need of an adequate social of saving the American Indian for and health program and propaganda Christ, for America. for himself and among Indians. for the world. Since the Indian boys lie in Flanders Field, Indians The Conference urged appropriate are members of the United States action on all of these matters, adding Congress, and other Indians are pro- a number of valuable general findducers of music and literature, it is ings concerning the desirability of not too much to claim for them a conferring immediate citizenship on world' reach. all Indian soldiers and sailors en- listed in United States service during While it might not be objectionable the last war; concerning provision to review in detail the scope of the for native-born Indians being merged Conference program and discussion, into the citizenship of the State, beit would be a needless repetition of ing given the protection of, and being an effort already worthily and ade- subject to the State laws. quately perfmmed. (Send for free pamphlet, "Cooperation for Indians," The Conference also reaffirmed its Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth belief in the primary importance of Avenue, New York City.) a native Indian Church, with an or- ganization of life and worship devel- One of the many satisfactions of oped under competent native leaderthe Conference was the fact that ship. It reaffirmed the necessity of those actually doing the work, those a thorough-going policy of comity who daily meet the Ind.ians and their and cooperation between Christian problems were the chief participants evangelical agencies that will secure· in all of the discussions. Such ques- the largest measure of efficiency, econtions as the following were among omy and success, and wiII p~ovide those receiving especial emphasis: adequate care for every tribe and every group of Indians within the The social, physical and religious national <'omain.

– …. ~ r•- NEW. S FRO~ M~ M- ANY…..l-L.A:N;-D.S ~

'GENERAL immediately to raise $1,000,000 in the next five years for the purpose 'Missionary Possibilities of establishing a Hebrew Christian Headquarters and Training School FOR less than the cost and equip- for students preparing themselves ment of a single battleship, the for Christian service among Jews at following work was conducted last home and abroad. They also wish to year in foreign lands: send out Jewish Christian evangel- ists, and to render practical and spir- Thirteen hundred and sixty-six itual help to Hebrew Christians missionaries and 6,870 native work- everywhere, but especially those in ers were employed during the enti;'e Russia, Poland and Palestine. Rev. year in spreading the Gospel. H. L. Hellyer of New York was elected president of the. Alliance and Four thousand four hundred sixty- Rev. S. B. RohGld of 165 Elizabeth seven congregations, with 172,325 Street, Toronto, Canada, Secretarycommunicants and 406,587 adherents, Treasurer. were kept at work. What the American Red Cross Did Two thousand and sixty schools were conducted for twelve months, SINCE the memorable day in 1917 training 777,680 young people in when the United States entered Christian cha.:-acter and good citizen- the war of nations, the American ship. people have either pledged or paid into the treasury of the Red Cross Eleven prmtmg presses threw off in money or materials a net total of 59,740,420 pages of Christian litera- $325,000,000. This general response ture. to the call of service for suffering humanity has been accompanied by One hundred and seventy-five hos- a devotion and enthusiasm in the dopitals and dispensaries treated 704,714 ing, and a spontaneity in the giving cases. The missionaries ministered which cannot be measured in terms to lepers, sheltered insane, cared for of dollars or time. Up to July of orphans, taught the blind, the deaf, last year, the Red Cross work rooms and the dumb, promoted moral re- of the United States turned out 490,- forms, and made the Gospel of 120 refugee garments; 7,123,621 ho&- Christ a living force among multi- pital supplies; 10,786,489 hosDital tudes of people. dressings. Subscriptions to the first garments and 192,748,107 surgical Arthur 1. Brown. war fund ar.lounted to 115,000,000. and to the second. $176.000.000. To Fellowship of Reconciliation this is added $24,500,000 from mem- bership dues. T HE Fellowship of Reconciliation is a Christian world movement The figures showing expenditure~ within the churches, seeking to put are equally interesting. In France, emphasis upon the necessity of un- $36,613,682 were spent for military -compromisingly following. the ethical activities and civilian relief. In standards of Jesus Christ. It be- Italy, more than $12,000,000' were lieves that a social and industrial set aside for service work, up to evolution of wide sweep is now in January, 1919. $11,989,097 have progress. A national conference been expended for various activities was held at Highl:md, New York, in connection with camps and canand an international conference in October in Utrecht.

The Hebrew Christian Alliance· AT A recent meeting of the AlIi- anc~ !! was voted to set about 65

tonments in the United States, and time on such places, even if they a considdable sum was used in car- were mentioned in guide books. The ing for Americans imprisoned in business man admitted that this was Germany and Austria. partly true, but offered a few sug- gestions in line with business effi- Health and the Rockefeller Foundation ciency, among them: up to date guide books; attractively illustrated, THIS philanthropic organization cleverly written circulars giving in- was established by Mr. John D. formation about schools, kindergar- Rockefeller to promote public health tens, and other places of interest in and medical education in many lands. Christian work, which might be dis- Last year the various departments tributed to San Francisco, Seattle conducted the following activities and Vancouver, in the cabins of outwith an expenditure of $15,000,- going- ships; nicely bound books il- 000, a campaign against tubercu- lustrating the usual places of interlosis in France, for malaria con- est to tourists, but also prominent trol in Arkansas and Mississippi, to missionary institutions, churches, check yellow fever in Guatemala and schools, etc., to be placed on the Ecuador, to root out hookworm in tables Of ship libraries. the United States, and encourage sanitation, to improve public health in Japan Evangelist. Brazil and Australia. A school of hygiene was opened in connection NORTH AMERICA with Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore; fifteen buildings were pushed The Decalogue to the Fore toward completion in Peking, China; twenty-four missionary hospitals and THE practical character of the schools were aided in China; South Christian work being. put into American institutions were aided in effect by the young people of a establishing research departments in Methodist Church in Charleston, W. South America; maintained sixty- Va., is shown by four hundred poseight fellows and scholars in Ameri- ters, displaying the Ten Commandcan medical schools; supported ments inconspicuous type, which studies in mental hygiene; made ap- they have placed on the walls of propriations for the care of infantile .schools, stores and public offices of paralysis and for medical research, the city. To offset objections by made surveys for the Red Cross and Jews or Catholics, the paragraphs contributed largelv to various war- of the text are not numbered. Those work agencies. who find themselves obliged to face the Ten Commandments at every Advertising Ml"slon Work turn will find less excuse for violat- ing them. ANEW YORK business man who had crossed the Pacific many MIssionary Education Movement Abtimes visited a missionary friend in Tokyo and remarked that mission sorbed work ought to be better advertised. THE Missionary Education Move- "Why shouldn't mission work be ment, which was founded in advertised the same as Buddhist 1902 by the Mission Boards of the temples and pagodas and all that larger Protestant denominations, and stuff? You read up in the guide which has done a .vast service ever book about Kobe, for instance, and since in publishing interdenominayou find everything mentioned except tional literature, and holding sumthe fact that it has two of the finest mer conferences and classes, has Christian schools in the Empire, now been taken over by the Inter- Kwansei Gakuin and Kobe College." church World Movement and will hereafter be known as the Mission- The missionary ventured that the ary Education department of that 0':- average tourist would not spend any ganization. Dr. Miles B. Fisher, formerly secretary of missionary

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

education for the Congregational musical and dramatic spectacle will Education Society, is the new direc- be staged in Madison Square Garden, tor. with soloists, costumed participants, and a chorus of 1,000 voices. "Everyland," the children's missionary magazine, will be published War Recruits for Missions as befDTe. THE Presbyterian Board of For- The Continent. eign Missions reports that more than 500 young men and women who Inter-Church State Conferences have served in the war have, since the signing of the armistice, applied SIXTY-SIX state conferences were at Presbyterian headquarters for held in December under the service in the foreign mission field. auspices of the Interchurch World Movement. These were planned to In addition, fully 1,000 young present the program of the Move- people have sent in applications to ment to the "key" lay and clerical be considered as candidates for the leaders of the United States. Each missionary force. This in spite of conference extended over three days the fact that the largest missionary and was addressed by one of twelve reinforcements in the history of the "teams" of National leaders, trained denomination are being sent out this in a Special Conference in Atlantic year. City last November. Those attending the State Conferences are to The Christian and Missionary Alliance carry back the inspiration and information to their local churches. A DURING the four years of war Speakers' Bureau has also been or- the Alliance received gifts ganized to send speakers to business amounting to $954,701.22 for foreign men's conventions, civic clubs and work-over twenty per cent more other gatherings. Another plan is than in the preceQing four years. the organization of many thousands The missionary work abroaQ is conof "minute men" who will be ready ducted in sixteen fields and twentyfor service in every town and city two languages-in India, China, T~bet, in the country. French Indo-China, Japan, the Phil- ippines, Palestine,West Africa, the Student Volunteer Convention Sudan, and South America. It was not interrupted and the missionary THE Eighth International Student staff increased from 259 in 1914 to Volunteer Convention, which 300 at the close of last year; there holds a session every four years, a:re also over 600 native workers. will meet in Des Moines, Iowa, De- The baptisms on the field numbered cember 31, 1919, to January 4, 1920. 5,630 during this period and the mis- It is expected that the attendance sion stations and out stations inwill include six thousand students creased from 271 to 497-a gain of and professors from more than a 83 per cent. One missionary in Inthousand educational institutions. dia reports having preached the Gos- There will also be present missionary pel to over 20,000 people during one leaders representing various lines of touring season. Congo native mis- Christian work in foreign lands. sion workers conducted 23,370 Christian services in villages. "Wayfarer" in New York Schools under the care of the Alli- ance number 261 with 5,878 pupils. THE pageant of "The Wayfarer," which was the outstanding fea- This organization has a parish of ture of the Methodist Centena:ry over 40,000,000 heathen souls for Celebration at Columbus, is being which it is exclusively 'responsible. given in New York City daily for It is looking to God for an increase fiv(j weeks, (beginning December of its missionary income during 15) under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement. The

1919 from $300,000.00 to $50~,000.OO, ~IonTOe, Slacum, Jay, Tilden, Hamilto cover its program of rem force- ton, Hancock and Leavenwarth; and ments and' projected advance. at Honolulu, Hawaii and Fort Wil- liam McKinley, Philippine Islands. New Temperance Board Program The Lumberjack and the Church ON ACCOUNT of the adoption of national prohibition in the United THE lumbermen of the Pacific Coast have some picturesque States, the Board of Temperance of opinions upon things spiritual, as disthe Presbyterian Church h~s changed covered by the recent Interchurch Survey of the IUJ;l1ber regions. . its program to emphasIze ot~er One man gave as his reason tor phases of moral welfare. These In- not attending church that p:eachers "never preached any more about clude social hygiene, amusements <:nd sin, evaded the truth, and were too recreation, delinquent and d~fectIve anxious to please people." He added that he knew that he himself was a classes, the family, and juvemle wel- sinner and would be lost without Christ. A woman in one of the fare. They are giving publicity to camps declared all '~he der:ominations were putting fram SIX to. mne preac?- the effect of cigarettes on youth, and ers in small tawns, whIle people III -remote sectians were being allowed other lines of physical and mOTal to "go to' the devil," the little chil- dren particularly growing up as gadeducation. They hope to help bnng less as heathen.

young people into closer relation. to Education for the Southern Negro itdheealsChouf rmc~hrriaangde to promote hIgh THE greatest cause of unrest and home-making. among the colored people of America is probably the SOCIal and The headquarters are Columbia Bank industrial limitations that face them. An indicatian of the failure of the Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. South to deal fai'rly with the Negro is seen in the inequality of educa- Y. M. C. A. Activities Transferred tional privileges. The per capita ex- penditure for white and fOJ:" Negro I N COMPLIANCE with govern- children in public schools vanes from ment orders the War Wo'rk Coun- $14.29 for white and $9.96 for col- cil of the Y. M. C. A. on Novem- ored children in Oklahoma, to $10 ber 1st transferred its welfare work for white and $1.44 for colored in activities as conducted in the tem- South Carolina. Only in Kentucky porary buildings erected. during w~r does the allowance, for Negroes equal times within the camps 111 the contI- that for white children. In mast of nentai limits of the United States. the states Negroes have only a per The Y. M. C. A., also at the request capita expenditure of from 14% to of the Government, will transfer, 50% of the amount allawed for white without reimbursement, its 593 tem- children, porary huts withi~ the Army camps, together with theIr complete eqUIp- What the Negro Needs ment valued approximately at $4,- 500,000, for continued use by officers 1. Equal educational facilities with and men. white children up through the gram- mar school. At the time of the signing af the 'armistice, the Y. M. C. A. was oper- 2. Suffrage rights on the same basis as that adopted fur white peo- ating in the United States 1171 huts, ple. with 5717 secretaries and other wurkers.

will Permanent buildings of the Army and Navy Y. M. C. A. which continue to operate include the fol- lowing; Brooklyn Navy Yard, N. Y.; Newport, R. I.; Norfolk, Va.; Charleston Navy Yard, Boston, Mass.; Vallejo, Cal.; at the Presido, San Francisco, California; at Bre- merton, Vashington, D. C.; at Forts

NEWS FROM MANY LA:NDS

3. Equal justice in courts of law, Christian press. Practical printed and protection from mob violence. hints for successful fanriing do much to break the force of superstitious 4. Opportunity for employment in ideas about the failure' of crops, government positions and in all and thereby win an open-minded at- forms of industry, skilled and uri- titude for the Christian viewpoint skilled, with wages and opportunity exp'ressed in the same publication. for advancement according to ability. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, under the auspices 5. Protection of colored women of the Interchurch World Movement, from insult and wrong on the part is issuing a new magazine in Spanish of white men, with .diligence equal for Latin America, La Nueva Demoto that used to protect white women cracia, which purposes to fill this from wrongs perpetrated by Negroes. need. The price will be $3.00 a year, and with each new subscription 6. Opportunity to travel and live is given a dictionary or a choice of in accommodations in harmony with some educational book. cleanliness, good behaviour and ability to pay. Nothing less is demo- A Vindication of the Golden Rule cratic or just. MR. Benjamin P. Clark, Vice- 7. Adequate welfare work for president of the Plymouth Cord- Negroes to promote physical, moral age Company, cites his experience and religious health among Negro for ten years with a mining commen and women, boys and girls. pany in Mexico, as a testimony to Nothing less is Christian. the loyalty and reliability of the Mexicans. The danger of supposing LATIN-AMERICA that all Mexicans are brutal and treacherous, and that it is useless to Newspaper Evangel'lsnl Needed expect reasonable dealings with them is apparent in our present relations. REV. John Ritchie, for a number M'T. Clark says: of years edito'r of a South American religious periodical, writes "We have tried to treat the in The Biblical Review, that while Mexicans as human beings, We told the large percentage of iJliteracy them that in all ways we should in South America raises .a ques- respect them and their wives and tion as to the value of the 'reli- familie~ as we would our own. We gious periodical, persons in almost went to it as a human proposition. every community can be found who The effect was prodigious. will read aloud in the family or in groups; and the very scarcity of "This attitude brought out the best reading matter whets the appetite there was in those people and the for more. Railroads are few. the best there was in us. For eight years era of good roads is not yet, and and a half of revolution the ro;r:- of the people are too scattered to be our mills never stopped, Today, reached by the force of missionaries 7,000 men operate them, of whom now available; so that only meager 57 only are Americans, (less than results can be secured from large one per cent.) . We have fed them, expenditures of time and money in fought. typhus and influenza with itinerating. The prejudice' against them, fought everything with them, Protestantism. prevents many from and they have done their part like entering a church, whereas the print- men. Two things I must say. After ed message quickly gains a hearing, Vera Cruz we insisted that all our The relation between Christian prin- Americans leave Mexico. The p~op­ ciples and civic justice, the counter- erties were left in absolute charge of acting of false teaching and the Mexicans for eight months.. They building up of Christian.character stole nothing; they allowed no one a're some of the aims that may be realized through an extensiQnof the

else to steal. anything; they operated specified, and the Bank of the Rethe plants successfully, and returned public, a government institution, them to us in as good condition as closed in honor of "Virgin's Day." when our Americans came out." Atheist newspapers continue to de- nounce proselytism. The number of Is it inconceivable that a similar those who seek true liberty is slowconfidence between employer and em- ly increasing-. and only when the ployed in our own country, a cor- masses obey this higher call will the responding application of Christian republic be free indeed. principles, would prove the solvent of our present labor unrest? EUROPE New Woman's Organization in Cblle African Races Association THE "Club de Senoras" in Santi- GLASGOW has an "African Races ago, Chile, attests the awakening Association," organized to prosocial consciousness among South mote closer union of Negroes and American women. It is a purely Negro descendants in the British cultural organization in its aim, but Isles; to discuss topics affecting the is the only organization for women welfare of the Negro race, and to of the better class in South America, present papers from time to time and is typical of the growing desire upon some particula';' colony of for a broader horizon for women. Africa. The Association also offers to supply information regarding suit- Child Mortality in Chile able places 6f study, cost of living, conditions of life and such other in- THE Chi I d h 0 0 d Conservation formation as may be required by League for Mexico, Central and African students planning to take South America, under the auspices courses in Great Britain. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, plans to strengthen missionary work General Assembly of French Protestby means of the hospital and dispensary, especially adapted to the antism needs of women and children. A beginning is to be made by estab- THE Fed era I Co u n c i I of the lishing a hospital in Santiago, with Churches of Christ in America branch dispensaries in outlying ter- sent representatives to the General ritory, in the hope of diminishing the Assembly of .French Protestantism present appalling death rate. It is which convened at Lyons, France, estimated that 75% of the children November 11-14. The significance in Chile die under two years of age. of such a meeting will not be lost on those who are familiar with the -W. H. TEETER. history of French Protestantism, and are in sympathy with the desire to Religious Freedom in Uruguay aid it in assuming a more influential part in the life of France. SECTION I, Article III of the new constitution for Uruguay declares Protestant Efficiency that all forms of religious worship are free, that the state sustains no Les N oltvelles Religieltses, a Cathoreligion, and exempts from taxation lic publication of Paris, voiced a all houses of religious worship. It tribute to Protestantism, not to say a concedes to the Roman Catholic reflection upon the fruits of Roman Church all temples and chapels built Catholic training, when it said: totally or partially by public funds, except such chapels as ·form part of "The most cultivated Italian fampublic asylums and hospitals. ilies apply to Protestant pastors for servants because of the reputation But this religious freedom does these have fOT honesty, industry, and not mean religious equality. Catholic courtesy. The royal family, though mass is still said in the chapels Catholic, intrusts its little ones to the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

care of Protestant nurses and gov- sula and they have been imprisoned, ernesses. All doors open to Protest- their work has been spoken against, ants." they have been stoned in the streets. They, however, continue to work -Record of Christian Wark. tirelessly to build up Christian char- acter in the people. Methodist Church of France Missionaries at work in the Bal- AT the French Methodist Confer- kans hope that the government and ence, held recently in Paris, rep- political parties in that part of the resentatives from the Wesleyan world will sometime get rid of some Methodist Conference made arrange- of their selfish ideas and learn to ments to assume part of the direction live together peaceably without hate of the work, in view of the increased and avarice and envy one toward need of the French churches. The another. "No American missionary arrangement has been accepted, and of Bulgaria, Greece, Albania or it is hoped that a new era of recon- Serbia," writes Dr. King, "wishes to struction may now set in. The see any injustice done to any Bal- Methodist Church of France has de- kan state or section and Bulgarian veloped from the missions established Protestants often times pray for by the Wesleyan Missionary· Society, those who are considered Bulgaria's though, since it began its separate enemies. There never will be ariy career in 1852, it has never been en- olive branches picked off a bramble tirely self-supporting. bush and there never will be a real peace for the Balkan states until The Christian. they lay aside their hatred one toward another and come together Protestant Missions in Bulgaria with a determination to maintain order and see that each tribe re- CHRISTIAN Missions in Bulgaria spects the rights of life, liberty and were conducted under great diffi- conscience of all the others. The culties during the war. Touring was impossible. Nothing was kept mISSIOnary work in Bulgaria, in up but the mission schools and the Greece and in Serbia is seeking to native pastors' work in the churches. There were many times of perplex- correct the undesirable conditions ity, especially when the missionaries of character and living that obtain had great difficulty in finding sup- in those countries and the work deplies for the boys and girls in their schools. Living was very expen- serves hearty sympathy and supsive and there was no way of. com- port of all Christians. municating quickly with the American Board headquarters in Boston. Salvation Army in C:recho-Slovakia Since the truce was signed teachers are in great demand. ALTHOUGH the people of Czecho- Slovakia are intelligent and in- American missionaries kept aloof dustrious, theiT moral standards are from the political embroilments of the war, since. America did not de- low, and the country offers wide clare war against Bulgaria. Dr. H. scope for social and spiritual work. B. King, a missionary in Samokov, declares that there is no vestige of During last year in Prague alone 913 truth in the statement that the American missionaries showed pro- children have been arrested for thiev- German sympathy. The Bulgarians ing. There :rre also 5,000 friendless, who have no sympathy wLth the mission work feign to believe that degraded girls in Prague. General the Protestants are trying to under- Booth recently commissioned Col. mine the faith of the people so that Larsson to open up Salvation Army American missionaries generally are not popular in the Balkan Penin- activity in this country, and the gov- ernment has agreed to be responsible for the rent of all buildings needed fO'r the Army's work.

Budapest Mission to Jews nople Armenians organized relief NOTWITHSTANDING the fact work for their destitute fellow coun- that Bolshevik authorities in trymen and started orphanages for 3udapest addressed a communication over 2,000 orphans. Homes for to the Director of -"the late Scottish Armenian girls rescued from Turkish Mission," the grave has not closed Arabs have been started by the over this Free Church Mission to American Young Women's Christian Jews, and it manifests many signs of Association worke:-s.

life. Between January 1st and July 31st no fewer than 224 Jewish peo- Importance of Aleppo T ple-114 men, 63 women, and 47 HE S y ria n missionaries have adopted resolutions calling f()r the ch!ldren have been baptized. For months on end the principal native immediate acceptance of Aleppo as a missiona'ry has been occupied from mission station.

early morning till late at night in- (1) It is a city of 250,000 in- structing inquirers. The trials of habitants, with a large adjacent terri- the workers have been severe. Many tory.

times the Communists essayed to lay . (2) It occupies a strategic situa- hands on the Mission property, but tion at the junction of the Syrian every attempt was thwarted by the. railway with the Bagdad-Constanti- staff. Food, fuel and clothing have nople line.

been unbelievably difficult to obtain, (3) It is the most northern center but the Hungarian workers have of A'rabic-speaking people.

faithfully upheld the cause. (4) It is now occupied only by -U. F. Record. small, weak missions.

MOSLEM LANDS ( 5) There are indications of special preparedness on the part of Constantinople During the War the people.

ELIZABETH Dodge Huntington, The missionaries of the various who was in Constantinople during societies hope to carry out a cothe war, tells of great suffering operative program for the occupa- among its more than one million tion of Aleppo. This will include population of Moslems, Greeks, Jews, schools far boys and girls; a church Armenians and Europeans. The city building suitable for use of foreign- was full of German officers and their ers and for Arabic-speaking peoples; families who lived ext:-avagantly, but evangelistic and educational mission- most of the others were obliged to aries. Medical work is already pro- sell all they had to buy bread. Even vided through an excellent hospital.

then they became emaciated and ill from want. Oppression from the How AmerieR Cares for Orphans C Turkish authorities was everywhereAMP Wilson at Derindje near Constantinople may be taken as apparent, and bribery was almost llliversal. Multitudes of women and typical of hundreds of others which the Near East Relief has organized children were destitute. The brighter side of the situation to care for orphan children in was seen in the efforts to relieve Armenia and Turkey.

suffering. Some Germans, Turks, The camp has a popUlation of 400 Greeks and Americans conducted boys and they are divided into three soup kitchens at great expense. Amer- groups, consisting of Armenian boys ican missionaries continued thei'T edu- who speak only Armenian, Armenian cational work. Robert College, Con- boys who speak only Turkish and stantinople College and Gedik Pasha Greek boys who speak only Greek.

School were kept open and the Several native workers who have been students did good work. After the educated .in American colleges, act as armistice was signed many Constanti- interpreters for the groups.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Camp Wilso~ is located in a build- iNDIA – ing which. was once a palace of the Christian Education in India Turkish Sultans. The grounds stretch from the hill down to the shore of TIDES and cur Ten t s of new the Gulf of Ismid, where the boys thought and life are sweeping swim. The pupils are enthusiastic through India-political, social, eco- about their work and learn quickly. nomic, moral and -religious. The Instruction is in charge of Americans problem is baffling. With nine-tenths and is carried on by native teachers of the people in blank illiteracy and who received their education in India divided into a dozen faiths. American missionary schools in Tur- 147 languages, as many races and over 2000 different castes, the key. educated leaders are demanding seIf- Of children alone in this stricken government and home rule. The problem is, can the non-Christian land there are a quarter of a million, faiths produce the honesty, efficiency, many of whom, having lost both unity, and leadership necessary for parents, do not know their own responsible government? Great Britain is committed to a large advance in names. self-government in each Province. American and British officers, India must now face the terrible strain of responsible government under pres- thoroughly familiar with conditions, ent day conditions. Her hope will estimate that not more than twenty- lie largely in the Christian Colleges five percent of these refugees can which are centers of Christian liberty survive through the winter except as in the darkness of illiteracy, super- stition, idolatry and poverty. help is given by the Allies. G. S. EDDY. Sunday Schools In Asia MInor Sudras Look for a Saviour THE Sunday-schools of twenty-six Protestant churches of the Aintab THE Sudra or farmer caste of India expect a Saviour of the station, with a member.ship of more world to appear in the near future. They say that He is now doing penthan 8,000, as well as the Gregorian ance in the Himalaya Mountains and that accomplished He will reign for a schools were literally shattered by the thousand years, when tiger and lamb shan eat from one rice bowl. Somedeportations. In Aintab all the Sun- how the Christian hope has permeated the life of this caste. day-schools and day school buildings German ~Iiss1ons in India were wrecked by the Turks' wanton THE government of India has destruction, sacked and tom down made permanent arrangements for the future conduct of German mis· for the value of the desks and win- sions in India by creating intermediary Boards of Trustees to which the dow frames, floor and roof beams. property in each Province will be conveyed. This provision includes What is far more serious, nearly all the property of the Basel Mission and Trading Society. The properties are the teachers, men and women, were to be held until such time as these trustees can transfer them to any put to death or died of disease and Protestant mission or missions, church or churches that may be apexhaustion in the deportations. In proved by the Governor-General or some large churches, such as Urfa, where there were at least thirty Sun- day-school classes befOTe the war, no . Sunday-schools are left, and only four or five of the old teachers.

This coming year is an all important period. A good strong start will re- store the courage and faith of the churches: .

The Armenians in Aintab have sent a request to the World's Sunday School Association that Rev. Stephen Trowbridge be appointed to direct the Sunday-school reconstruction work in that part of Asia Minor.

Council. The intermediary Boards of chairman of the meeting, boldly an- Trustees ilhall be constituted with a nouncing to the audience of a thou- chairman and two non-official mem- sand non-Christians that he had ac- bers, nominated by the National Mis- cepted Christ as the only hope of sav- sionary Council of India; also, two ing China. Wr. Wang contemplates official members nominated by the resigning his post to enter Christian iocal government. work.

With regard to the Gosner Mission An Official Enters Y. M. C. A. Work of Chota Nagpur, a commission of i.nquiry has been appointed to visit EIGHT years ago Mr. Wen, a the field and ascertain whether the Chinese official and adviser to the Christians wish to become independ- Governor of Foreign Affairs, came ent and self-sustaining, to be in to Shanghai as a Confucian official charge of American Lutherans, to be to meet Dr. John R. Mott and Dr. :supervised by the National Mission- Sherwood Eddy to request a Y. M. ;ary Councilor to unite with the C. A. building for his city, Nanking. Anglican and Lutheran Missions. Four years later when Dr. Eddy visited his city, at a banquet given Jlindo Missionary Organization by the governor and after an address on "Christianity, China's Only Hope," A HINDU Missionary Society was this man made a decision to enter the formed in Bombay in 1917, for Christian life and was baptized the the purpose of building up Hinduism. following Sunday. He then stated his Its weekly paper, the Hindu Mission- position boldly before a theatre ,ary, tells us that "Hinduism is great crowded with students. Last winter and noble and true. In the bosom Dr. Eddy went to Nanking to ask Mr. of Hinduism is the perfect expressi'on Wen, at great sacrifice, to give up of the science of the divine." official life, forego his large salary, his chance of promotion and a possible According to its own confession, the governorship in order to enter Chris- :Society came into existence through tian work as a Y. M. C. A. Secretary. fear of the influence of Christian He accepted the call, and Dr. Eddy missions, and with this motive un- went with him to the Governor to derlying it the prime object has been obtain his release. After an hour's to induce Indian Christians to return interview on the present crisis in to Hinduism; and they claim that in China, and the need of developing the this work of recovery they have been moral character of China's young IVery successful. However, in the men for future leadership, the Goverannual report of the Society, issued nor gave his consent. 'last July, three such instances only ;appear. Chinese Increase Contributions The headquarters of the Society are THE increased liberality of the in Bombay, with branches in Poona, Christian Church in China is most Nagpur and Bagdad. It also operates in South India. Their magazine is encouraging-. Taking into account the published in both English and Marathi. present difference of exchanges, last CIDNA year's total contributions were more Christian CommIssioner of Police than five times the amount reported A CHINESE official, Mr. Wang, before the war, or five years ago. attended Dr. Sherwood Eddy's meetings in Nanking a few years ago, The question of self support is before and sat in the front seat with fifty other Confucian officials. At the last the Chinese Church as one of its chief '0 meeting he left the other officials to problems. China's Millions.

,eOme the platform as the Christian INStudent Conference 10 Shantung Shantung, focus point of present world interest, the Grinnell College group held their first summer con-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 7S

ference, gathering their preachers and 3. A hymn should be sung and a teachers for three weeks of close study prayer offered, also at least one verse and inspiration and inviting workers of Scripture read. The use of the from the neighboring missions, in- "True Spiritual Food" calendar with cluding the London Missionary So- its verse for every day is recomciety. The list of topics discussed mended. Where no member of the furnish answer to the query some- family can read, repeat whateve: times raised as to whether mis- Scripture can be remembered. sionary methods are interesting. They included: How Psychology Helps 4. Before "eating rice" a blessing the Preacher-How May a Church should always be asked. Where there Get to Work-The Function of a are children a verse of a familiar School as a Social Institution-China hymn may be sung. as a Teacher of Nations-How Reform Movements Develop, including 5. Remembrance of God's mercies prohibition, political democracy, and should be made. In times of special industrial democracy in series- difficulties special prayer for help Modern Views of Heredity-The should be offered. League of Nations-Home Hygieneand all of these in addition to steady The Continent. daily work in Bible Classes and conferences on church methods and high Phonetic Script Wins Favor purpose. THE new Chinese phonetic script Presbyterian (Jhurch in China is sweeping every thing before it. The Governor of Honan has sent two VARIOUS Presbyterian organiza- representatives to Peking to learn the tions have united to form The system and to come back to teach it Presbyterian Church in China. This in the normal schools. The Governor church will prepare its own Confes- of Shansi requires that one person in sion of Faith and Book of Church each family be able to read the Order, which will probably be based phonetic script. Over 5,000,000 pages upon the standards of the churches were printed in less than six months. represented by the missionaries who The Gospel of Mark is finished and have built up the Chinese churches. is being sold at four coppers; the Representatives of the churches of the Gospels of Luke and John are half London Mission and of the American through the press. 70,000 New Year Board have requested that they and folders in phonetic script have been their churches be permitted to join printed. At Chefoo the Chinese cooks ill the organization of the General put phonetic symbols on the pies. The· Assembly. There are twenty-five pres- Governor of Shansi is issuing a newsbyteries in China. paper in phonetic script. The slogan "The Chinese Church a Bible reading The Presbyterian. Church within the next two years throughout China" has been taken up. For the Family Altar It is estimated that China's non- T HE . following suggestions for Christian illiterates number 324,000,- family prayers were recently 000, and Christian illiterates, 188,- made by Chinese Christians and 000; while the non-Christian literates adopted in Kochow-Youngkong: are given as 36,000,000 and Chris- tian literates 125,000. 1. A quiet retiring place shall be found in the house where the family JAPAN-CHOSEN may be by itself. (In the Chinese household to find the "place" for Emergency Call prayers is a real problem.) THE Japan Mission has sent a 2. A fixed hour should be set aside; circular to the American Board preferably 7 o'clock, or just before constituting an "Emergency Call to going to the day's work. Prayer." They ask for missionary reenforcements, for additional native

workers, for financial aid and for government, and of the Christian spiritual awakening. Japan's ne~d for denominations in the city. the Gospel 'and for spiritual gmd.ance is emphasized in a few admomtory Life of Faith. "don'ts." Work (or Women in Japan DON'T turn down Japan because she has shown a selfish spirit in dealing FOR every ten factory laborers in with China. the United States, two are wo- men and eight are men. In Japan, DON'T turn down Japan because she seven are women and three are men. has committed atrocities in Korea. In most of the factories in Japan, ap- Turkish atrocities against Armenia prenticeship, low wages and dormi- never stopped missionary effort in tories are in vogue, with twelve to that land. sixteen hours in a day, seven days to the week. A third of a million DON'T turn down Japan because of girls and women pour into the fac- her militarism. Her struggling demo- tories every day. Because most fac- cratic spirit needs as neyer before t~e tory owners know nothing of the friendship of the Amencan Repubhc. value of human life, the employees are used full speed with insufficient DON'T turn down Japan because food and no care, then tossed aside (you think) sJ1e is. already ~hristian­ and new material taken on. ized. Japan IS still esse~tlapy no~­ Christian. The Church wlthm her IS Japanese leaders, realizimg that the fighting against fearful odds. strength of the nation is being sapped, are inducing factory owners Missionary Herald. to offer unlimited opportunity to the Y. W. C. A. to come in and set up Religion and National Life welfare programmes. Because of the unfit condition in which these THE Japanese Minister o~ Home girl workers in the factories are Affai'rs, Mr. Tokonaml, feels housed, the secretary of the Y. W. greatly concerned over the ~ocial and C. A. in Kobe is planning a Chris- economic unheaval occasIOned by tian dormitory, with Japanese men the War, and recently called into and women readv to cooperate. conference the heads of local govern- Tokyo has 30,000 young women away ments, requesting their support in an from home. The Y. W. C. A. has dor- effort to strengthen the moral charac- mitory space for eighty. The plan ter of the Japanese people. includes beside accommodations for Japanese business girls, a few bed- He invited religious leaders repre- rooms for missionaries and rooms . sentative of Hinduism, Buddhism, and for some of the five thousand Japa- nese wives who leave Japan each of Christianity to a conference for the year to make new homes in the same purpose. At th~s gathe:ing United States, It will cost $25,000 there were present. besides vanous to carry out the plan, but t~e value Government officials, representatives is permanent and far-reachmg, and of thirteen Shinto and fifty-eight deals with "life eternal." Buddhist . sects, and six Christian denominations. The Minister stated Japanese Make Observations of Chris- that he had come to feel deeply that legislation and economic regulati':lns tianity were of no avail in strengthemng national character, and he begged re- BISHOP Tucker, of Kyoto, Japan, ligious leaders to add to their ser- writes that the special Japanese mons words that would awaken the commission sent to the United States consciousness and guide the people at to study the influence of Christianity this critical moment. on American life reported that "While education, commerce and industry A similar meeting was held in have been developed to a wonderful Osaka, under the auspices of the Mayor, which was attended by seve~al other representatives of the C1ty

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

degree, there is little evidence that the to use the word colony for Korea, Christiap. religion is regarded as im- since it is a country with its own spe- portant by most 9f the people." cial historical development. The recent unfortunate disturbance in Korea, It is in accordance with the Nip~ which was due to a lack of under- ponese turn of mind to wish to reach standing,. will turn out to be a great an accurate estimate of the practical blessing to us, because it has aroused working value of Christianity in na- in us a renewed purpose to do our tional development, and if the report best for the improvement of Korean had been favorable, it is reasonable affairs. I assure you there will be to suppose that missionary effort a remarkable change in the adminis- would have received material en- tration of Korea." couragement. The Commission was presumably an honest and thoughtful Korean Missionary Society group of observers, but the question at once arises as to where their ob- NATIVE Korean women show servations were made, and how ex- themselves to be very capable in tensive was their investigation. conducting the business of their mis- John Jackson Memorial sionary societies. The explanation is l..TEGOTIATIONS are proceeding that the Korean woman is nothing if 1 ~ toward the establishment of a not practical, and is naturally evangel- Home for Untainted Children of istic in spirit. Lepers in Tokyo as a memorial to The women of six Presbyterian the late John Jackson, but the chief difficulty lies in acquiring a suit- churches in Pyeng Yang have been able site. The need of such a home in Tokyo is greatly urged by mis- united in one society for a number sionaries, who suggest that a moderate beginning be made with funds at pres- of years under the leadership of the ent available, trusting that as time goes on the means for enlargement first woman to receive baptism in that may be secured. city. Bibles for New Year Gifts The society employs eight women I N the Island of Formosa, a promi- nent Japanese official not as yet a to go out two by two to villages and professed believer in Christianity, spent the sum of 50 yen (about $25) districts where there are no churches. in the pu'rchase of Bibles and New Testaments to give to his friends as Four of these women are engaged in N ew Year gifts. "The entrance of Thy Word giveth Light." preaching and teaching all the time.

A Japanese View or Korea The other four are sent out on special THE Commission on Relations trips. one trip lasting perhaps three or with the Orient of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in four months. A church recently or- America recently received a letter from Dr. K. Ibuka, President of a ganized largely owes its existence to Christian College in Tokyo, in which ·he referred to Japanese administra- the faithful work of one of these tion in Korea as follows: women. "In annexing Korea it was our purpose to better the condition of the Korea Mission Field. people without any idea of discrimination. To my thinking, it is wrong AFRICA The North Africa Mission DURING the past thirty years the North Africa Mission has been working in Morocco, Tunis and Al- giers. They have now 64 mission- aries who are loyally seeking- to win the Moslems to Christ. The force has recently been depleted while op- pOrtunities have increased so that there is a strong can for reenforce- ments. The work includes Bible de- pots, evangelistic meetings, schools, medical work, and training of con- verts. The address of the secretary

is 18 John St., London, W. C., Eng- a better substitute. On the other land. hand, if the white men stopped the importation altogether, so much the Egyptian Life Unified better.

THE Egyptian uprising against C. M. S. Review. England in the summer of 1919 involved great loss of life and property Barotseland'B Christian King -there were nearly three thousand casualties on all sides, one-third being LITIA Yetta, Barotseland's Chrisfatalities-and many barriers to mis- tian king, appointed a day of sion work were raised. Politically, humiliation and prayer before choos-· the revolt sealed Egypt's fate, since ing a new prime minister. The man England will hardly consider a nation selected was Tawila, baptized with the ready to govern itself, which has ex- name of Abrahama in 1899. At his. hibited such riotous tendencies. Many investiture, King Litia caused all the Egyptian leaders who in good faith people to assemble and addressed contributed funds toward the move- them in remarkable terms. "Tawila," ment as a righteous and worthy cause, said he, "What I say to you I say deplored it when they realized its true to my whole nation. What was our significance. country? A little unknown land gi~en over to disorder and anarchy, rushmg On the other hand, the ill-fated to its ruin. If we have not perished, movement has not been without hope- to whom do we owe that? To the ful portent. Apparently it has united m[sslOnaries. You have been in- Moslem and Coptic in the country's structed by them. What is important, cause, and has demonstrated that, with above all, is to cling to what has .saved a motive, the Egyptians can act cc;m- us, to the Gospel, to God. It IS He certedly. It has brought Egyptian who has given us peace. You have to womanhood out of orientalism into make the nation live, and in oyder for active life and has given all Egyptians that you must lead it to Life. It is a new sense of responsibility which the Gospel that has made us live." io the foundation of real progress. Life of Faith. Prohibition in French Colonies Tribes Becoming Independent THE governor-general of ~'~ellch Equatorial Africa, who [S also I N the Bechuanaland Protectorate. governor of all French colonies in where fifty years ago all mission West Africa-from Senegal to the work was supported by outside Congo-has decreed that after Janu- agencies, there are now many native ary 1, 1920, the importation of alcohol colored churches, quite independent of is prohibited, as well as the sale or foreign aid. The Tiger Kloof Nat.ive distribution to the natives of spiritous Institution is sending out a successIOn liquors. From the same. date all of well trained native pastors and drinking places kept by natives are to teachers who are taking increasing rebe closed. sponsibility for the evangelization of South Africa. Liquor ou the Gold Coast Samoans Believe in Prayer I T is reported that the Accra abocuhtietfsh~ when asked their opinion THE Prayer Union of Samoa has liquor traffic, replied that been of immeasurable value in educating the natives in Christian the white men had imported spirits service. Its membership has increased tenfold during the past nine years. from time immemorial as an article The Union is equivalent to an in- formation bureau, as the following of trade. If they had now found summary of its activities will show. out that the stuff was poisonous, and Paragraphs requesting prayer on wished to stop its importation .the chiefs were ready to accept the Situation. They were willing to accept

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

social, political and missionary mat- in 1911. In the years between his ters are inserted in the monthly mag- withdrawal from active missionary azine of the Samoan Mission. During service and his going to Kuling, Mr. the annual missionary conference, Foster acted as honorary pastor of united prayer meetings are held. Hankow Union Church. He was in Nearly 800 persons were present in the fore front of the many social 1919. An annual booklet is published and moral movements in China, and in Samoan, describing missionary ac- had a prominent part in the fight tivities, not only in Samoa, but on the against the opium traffic. Gilbert Islands and those in Papua and northern New Guinea. Fifteen Baron Nicolay of Russia hundred copies of the 1919 edition had to be printed to meet the demand. BARON Paul Nicolay, whose death occurred at Wiborg, Finland, early The Prayer Union is a source of in October, was one of the contribuhelp and encouragement to the native tors of this REVIEW. He carried on Samoan pastors. an important work among students in Russian universities and at the time Queensland Aborigines when students were forbidden to hold public meetings, was in the habit of THERE are, it is estimated, 17,000 inviting small groups to his home, to aborigines in Queensland, grouped bring them under the influence of the in three settlements. Ten mission Gospel. When Dr. John R. Mott stations, subsidized by the British visited Russia, and held large gather- Government, are engaged in educating ings of students, Baron Nicolay acted and uplifting these aborigines. The as interpreter. system aims at settling the natives on small holdings of their own, with a The war compelled Baron Nicolay view to their becoming self-support- to leave Russia, and his last two and ing. Surplus produce is disposed of a half years were spent quietly in at cooperative stores, each settlement Finland. having one of these under supervision of the government. Frederick N. Jessup of Persia OBITUARY NOTES A cablegram received on Decem- ber 9th announces the death of Arnold Foster of China Frederick N. Jessup, an American Presbyterian missionary in Persia. THE death of Mr. Arnold Foster, Mr. Jessup was the son of the late missionary to China of the Lon- Henry H. Jessup of Beirut, Syria don Missionary Society since 1871, and was graduaed from Princeton took place at Kuling, China, July 30, University in 1897. He has been 1919. Mr. Foster's field of service in Persia for nearly twenty years was in Hankow until 1899 when he where he has been one of the most was transferred to Wuchang, and highly valued workers. He died there he served until his retirement of pneumonia after a brief illness.

MISSIONARY

The Christian .Movemc:nt in the Japa- stor.J:' wit~. a st<l;tement in regard to hIS rehglOus Me. This is char- + nese Emplre. EdIted by Edwin acterized by service for mankind and by the will to do God's will. Tay.Ipr ~gIehart. 12mo. 4S0pp. There are statements and posi- XXVIl wIth charts. Conference of ti~ns in this chapter that may be Federated Missions. Tokyo Mis- mIsunderstood and misinterpreted, but they are the honest statements sionary Education Movement. New of a useful Christian man. Dr. Grenfell seems to believe in a re- York. 1919. ligion of good works, not only as a test of true Christianity, but as This new volume of a valuable the basis of salvation. He says that what Mr. Moody did for him year book is packed full of infor- at his "conversion" was "just to show that under all the shams and mation in regard to Japan, Korea externals of religion was a vital call in the world for things that I could and For~osa. While chiefly con- do." A man's intellectual -attitude toward Christ does not now rtrouble cerned With Christian missions and Dr. Grenfell, and his own theologi- cal views seem to be hazy. N everviewing all matters from a Chris- theless he says: "Christ now means more to me as a living tian viewpoint, the authors and presence than when I laid more emphasis on the dogmas concerneditors contribute much general in- ing Him."

f<?rmation. There is a general re- While we cannot agree with Dr. Grenfell in minimizing the imporview of the year in Japan, written tance of what a man believes the truth for which one stands and the by the editor, and a history of authority on' which he bases the convictions that determine conduct, sixty years of Christian progress n~vertheless we fully agree with hIS emphasis on the necessity for by Rev. H. S. Wainwright. The a Christlike life and in good works as an evidence of living faith. No evangelistic, medical, eydouucnagtiopneaol~ doubt Dr. Grenfell really gives a literary, social service, larger place to creed than he ac- knowledges. pIe's and union work are described The book is written III the by various authors in an illuminat- charmingly informal style that is ing way. Here we learn for exam- characteristic of Dr. Grenfell. It ple of the institutional church is entertaining and stimulating-a work in city evangelism, the recent bo?k which men especially will enJoy. labor movements in Japan, and the Christianizing Christendom. By Rev. Chosen Christian College. There S. L. MO.rris, D. D. 12m~ 206 pp. PresbyterIan Committee of Publiare also missionary directories and cation, Richmond, Va.

statistical tables of value. There This text book, by the Executive is almost nothing on the Korean Independence Movement.

A Labrador Doctor: By WiIfred T.

Grenfell. Illustrated. 8vo. 441 pp.

$4.00. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Bos- ton. 1919.

Many friends of Dr. Grenfell, the picturesque and heroic mission- ary to Labrador, will welcome his -own story of his life and work.

It is a book of facts, of confes- :sions, o~ adventures, of hardships; 1t descnbes the home life and the training of school days, the young doctor's experiences in East Lon- don, the influence of D. L. Moody's preaching, the work for North Sea :fishermen, the lure of the Labra- dor, the tours and ltehcetureus~iqthuee ice-pan adventure, courtship and marriage, and the war work. Dr. Grenfell closes his Secretary of Home Missions of the leyan Methodist, first takes up the Presbyterian Church in the United necessity of girding ourselves to States, is an able exposition of a new battle-a battle at home for Home Missions. Dr. Morris starts righteousness and brotherhood. If with the teachings of Christ as the the world is to be saved from disbasis for his study an Christendom, aster, the Church must keep her cooperation, unity, Arne ric an soul awake. He calls for a league churches, the present crisis, race of churches to promote unity in problems and the new era. _As a Christian work. He asks for a new study of principles and problems it test of a Christ'ian-namely, the is naturally less picturesque than likeness of the individual to Jesus some other studies of peoples and Christ. He emphasizes the need places, but the arguments are con- for Christian ideals in social and vincing and the principles enun- industrial relationships. Here are ciated are fundamental to a right chapters to stimulate thought and eonception of missionary responsi- life and to furnish material for biJi,ty. sermons. Dr. Morris uses telling facts and charts to show that Home Mis- The Social Gospel and the New Era. sions in America constitute a large By John Marshall Barber, Ph. D. factor in world evangelization. He 12mo. 232 Pp. $1.75. The Macdefines Christianity as "the Spirit millan Co. 1919. of Christ in action" and differentiates between evangelizing and The Church, on the one hand, Christianizing. He makes the ar- and society, on the other, are the resting statement that "America is two chief factors considered in this being paganized faster than the well balanced study of the "Social world is being evangelized" and Gospel." It is a comprehensive shows conclusively that while some and careful presentation of the subtowns may be over-churched, ject from the Christian point of America is not over-churched. view of a professor in Boston Cni- Those who come to this land must versity. He treats of the Kingbe brought under the s~ay of dom of God as "a subjective state Christ and this country must become Christian or she will be a of the individual, * * * a present menace to the world. objective state in society * * * and Social Christianity in The New Era. a future event," emphasizing the By Chaplain Thomas Tip 1a d y. social idea of the Gospel rather 12mo. 190 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. than the more fundamental rela- Revell Co., New York. 1919. tion of the individual to the King- dom of God. Both phases of the The author of "The Cross at the subject need to be emphasized, for Front" has written a new message while the basis of all Christian to explain the lessons he has social service is a right relationlearned from the war. Mr. Tip- ship to God, through Christ, this lady describes some things he saw must produce a right relationship and draws his conclusions as to" the between man and man. Granted' state of society, the needs of men, that men agree upon an ideal, the and the opportunity and responsi- one thing needful is power to realbility of the Church. He calls for ize that ideal. Here is where many a practice of Christian idealism in preachers of the "social Gospel'" business, in the State and in social fail. They try to change men's life; in the relations of capital and lives before they change their labor, the relations of the sexes hearts. and the training of children. Dr. Barber gives some very prac- Chaplain Tiplady, who is a Wes- tical suggestions for the promotion of organized Christianity, the de- velopment of Christian leadership, the relation of the Church to so- racial characteristics and the politcial and economic life and the ical, economic, social, religious and religious education of. children. He educational phases of their life. rightly defines religious education These factors must all be taken as "the effort to impart a knowl- into account in order correctly to edge of the ideals and teachings analyze and to understand the of Jesus Christ and to develop such problem. loyalty to them as will induce the individual to maintain a conscious The book is well written and is fellowship with God and to prac- pervaded by a spirit of fairness tice Christian helpfulness." He and by a w.holesome optimism. It voices the need for a high order suggests plans which are construcof Christian teachers and of Chris- tive and practical, though there is tian leadership in our churches and no attempt to outline a compreother educational institutions. He hensive program for a complete quotes Professor Athern who says: solution of the probelm. "15,000,000 children in America receive no religious guidance what- Ruling Lines of Progressive Revelation. ever" and that "over 35,000,000 By Rev. W. Graham Scroggie. people over ten years of age are l2mo. 144 pp. 4s. 6d. Morgan outside the membership of any and Scott, London, 1919. church." Dr. Scroggie, a reverent and con- In view of these and other facts servative Bible student, has writit is essential that ,Christians take ten several helpful books on Bible up more seriously the task pre- study and prayer. His latest volsented in the unchurched or over- ume is a series of studies to show churched rural communities and in the unity and harmony of the Bithe congested and foreignized cit- ble. These studies include, beies. The volume is worthy of care- sides an introduction on the unity ful and discriminating study. of Scripture, The Dispensations, the Advents, PrGlphecy, The Types Our Italian Fellow Citizens. By Dr. and the Kingdom and Church. Francis E. Clark. Illustrated. 12mo. They are brief outlines with many 217 pp. $1.50. Small Maynard, Bos- quotations from Scripture which ton, Mass. offer an excellent basis for more complete investigation and for ad- The national life of America will dresses on these subjects. be profoundly affected by the admixture of Italian blood, and the The Soul of America. By the Rev. interests of this country demand Charles L. Thompson. D. D. LL .D. that the Italians who come to our 12mo. 251 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. shores be Americanized and Chris- Revell Co. 1919. tianized. Dr. Francis E. Clark, the founder of the Christian En- Home Missions have been a deavor movement, has written this mighty force in the development of book for the purpose of creating a America, and the one agency that sympathetic attitude toward these has prevented America from los- Italians. This sympathy is an es- ing her soul. Dr. Thompson, who sential prerequisite for the success was for some years secretary of the of Christian work among them, and Presbyterian Board of Home Misis born, not of mere sentimentality, sions, gives in this volume the but of a better acquaintance with main contributions of Presbyterian the people themselves. The author Home Missions to America's presvisited the districts and towns ent strength. He goes back to ·the whence our Italian immigrants early days of the Puritans and have come, and there had oppor- guides us along through the years tunity to study at close range their of growth and progress as the representatives of the Church swept westward, touched the Indians, entered the Yukon, endeav- speaks from knowledge gain.ed. by ored to regenerate the immigrants, residence in Mexico as a miSSIOnto rejuvenate the country churches ary, by travel in these troubled and to reach Spanish speaking peo- days, by study and by interviews ples. Dr. Thompson is a lucid and and correspondence. He is now forceful writer, a statesman whose secretary of the "Committee on view point is to be sought. Cooperation in Latin America."

The Foundations of Mormonism. By Mr. Inman reviews the various Wm. E. La Rue. Illustrated. 12mo. aspects of the Mexican problem, 243 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revel! and gives facts with which we Co. 1919. ought to be familiar. There are many conflicting reports and opin- Mr. LaRue writes as only one ions, and a layman needs a guide brought up in the Mormon church to find the way out of the intricould write. He has brought to- cate maize of the puzzle. With gether facts from original docu- many illuminating facts and fitting ments and from first hand knowl- incidents Mr. Inman shows the need edge that will greatly strengthen for reliable sources of information. those who wish to combat the If this is true of Americans, it is Mormon propaganda. The book much more true of Mexicans. With contains a challenge to Mormons less experience in international reand a warning to those Who are in- lations, with few reliable newsdifferent to the Mormon menace. papers, and with multitudes un- able to read, it is little wonder After a brief description of the that they misjudge American incharacter of Morm@nism, Mormon tentions and are easily led to behistor:y, Joseph Smith and the Mor- lieve that the United States wishes mon sacred books, :,Mr. LaRue to swallow up their fatherland. (who is now a Baptist clergyman) Mexico is emerging from autocexplains clearly Mormon doctrines racy, and has not yet learned and institutions. The book is not self-control and eplightened selfas extreme in its denunciations as are some other anti-Mormon writ- government. Mr. Inman assures ings, it is not so entertainingly us, however, that order is coming written as Mr. Cannon's or so full out of chaos, and that the Caras Mr. Linn's volumes, but it ranza government will make good makes an excellent practical and if America will be patient. Alauthoritative handbook on the sub- ready Mexico has won in its conject. test for the breaking up of landed estates, for a readjustment of taxes, Intervention in Mexico. By Samuel for the right of suffrage and for Guy Inman. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50. the elimination of the Church from The Association Press, New York. politics. They now need educa- 1919, tion and self-control.

Mexico is a live topic today in The progress made in the past political, in business and in re- decade. is clearly outlined in Mr. ligious circles. It is a thorn in the Inman's volume, and the character side of Uncle Sam, and of the of Carranza is held up for admira- Roman hierarchy. Few Americans tion. On the other hand the faults understand the Mexican. people or of the United States and of Amerthe Mexican problem. They only icans in dealing with Mexico are know what some of the newspa- exposed, and many acts of injuspers print, and that is either wholly tice are rightly condemned. – false or only part of the truth. "The Americans who have re- Looking at Mexico through Mr. Inman's eyes we see the country, mained in Mexico," says Mr. Inthe people and the Carranza gov- man, "are the ones who now seem ernment very sympathetically. He to have the most hope for the and forces. Among these are the country," and h'e backs up this influence of foreign missions on hope with concrete facts. He also the war and vice versa; the relagives us his program for the solu- tion of Christianity to the race tion of the Mexican problem. It problem; the relation of medical is worthy of careful consideration. work and education. to evangelism; In a word, no one who wishes to western civilization' and theology judge Mexico fairly, and to speak and eastern life and thought; miswith a knowledge of facts, can sionary life and ideals and the reafford to overlook Mr. Inman's lation of the Church to present valuable contribution to the dis- day problems. cussion of the question. "Shall America Intervene in Mexico?" The battle th~t is still being waged all over the world is the Ruling Lines of Progressive Revela- old battle between selfishness and tion. By Rev. W. Graham Scroggie. service of others, between worldly l2mo. 144 pp. 45. 6d. Morgan and ideals and Christian ideals, be- Scott. London, 1919. 'tween shortsighted human ambi- 'These studies in the unity and tion and the all-inclusive Divine harmony of the Bible as a divine program. But as Dr. Speer says, revelation, will be helpful to min- "If ever there was a time when isters and missionaries who wish selfishness in individuals or in nato be strengthened in their con- tions appeared mean and insufferfidence in the Bible and to study able, that time is now." There are the Advents, Dispensations,-Proph- however, still multitudes of men, ecies, and types of Scripture. The who claim to be Christian, who book strengthens belief in the au- are distinctly provincial, for their thority, practical value and uniqueness of the Bible. practical interest in humanity ex- tends only to their own nation. The Gospel and the New World. By Robert E. Speer. 8vo. 313 pli. Jesus Christ came to save the $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., world, and men today are in as 1919. much need of His atonement, His salvation, and His Lordship as This volume presents no new they ever were. The great need Gospel for the old world as so today is for the Gospel of Jesus many others profess to do. It is the world and not the Gospel that Christ. changes and there is no new remedy for the disease that has always The Christian Life and How to Live affected mankind and appears in It. By W. H. Griffith Thomas, D. D. different forms. 12mo. 127 'pp, 75 cents net. B. 1. Colportage Ass'n. Chicago. 19T9. Dr. Speer describes some of the signs of change, especially those These practical studies in Chriswrought by the war. He points tian life will appeal to many who out some evidences of the new age would not be helped by contro- -physical solidarity, economic unity, and political rapprochement. versy or apologetics. He shows that the Church of Christ has today a great task and The Modern Conflict Over .the Bible. responsibility as a witness to the By G. W. McPherson. 12mo. 214 truth, to God's love, to man's hu- pp. $1.25 net. Published by the manity, to righteousness, to serv- author. Yonkers. N. Y. ice and to the power of God to transform the world. This volume deals simply and di- rectly with the inspiration of the The author deals with some Bible, the evidence gathered from great facts, principles, problems experience, from science, from the Bible itself; touches briefly on the Second Coming, the Resurrection, the Judgment, and opposes the at- tacks on inspiration waged by new theology, rationalism, etc. MISSIONARY PERSONALS HON. ROBER'I' LANSING, Secretary of State, hal;' accepted the chairmanship of the General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement, succeeding Mr. F. W. Ayer.

••• REv. MII.ES B. FISHER, D. D., has resigned from the Congregational Education Society to become Missionary Education Secretary of the Interchurch World Movement.

*** For my sermons, I use the large, bold type. BISHOP CHARI.ES SUMNER BURCH was in- Then by "Just turning stalled as head of the Protestant Episcopal the knob" t~ ~ Diocese of New York, to succeed Bishop Greer, on October 28. Representative t'l1ae loa "&a.iI. ~c,. "' clergymen of the Presbyterian, Reformed, Methodist Episcopal, Congregational and ~,.'~a.t& cc",,&&~c~il.e~o&. Lutheran churches were present. Ny Sunday ~choo£ .Qtic,s, *** REV. W. C. WILLOUGHBY, the first principal of the London Mis;>ionary Society at Tiger Kloof, South Africa, has been appointed professor of African Missions in the Kennedy School of Missions ;:It Hartford, Conn.

••* "Many Typewriters In One"

REv. C. A. R. JANVIER, D. D., President of M~T:.t~I~x 11:~ln!:~~d it~ sok~~~~~~l1 ~~~ Ewing Christian College, Allahabad, India, is spending his first furlough in America ALL clanell 0/ people' We can tell since he accepted the presidency. you in /011." words: ••• Because of it. ve,.satility!

REv. K. U ZAKI, Pre~ident of the Metho- The M ultlplt::Ix H ammon.oJ does everydist Episcopal Mission School "Chinzei thin c any o thi rer typewriter will do, Gakuin," at Nagasaki, Japan, has been and bnide, you ,.Just turn the elected Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Japan, to succeed Dr. Hiraiwa. knob" you can chan~6 trom one style or type, or (rom one 'an~ua!{e. to an- *** ,la, other. ' Note the abo-e specimen MISS REN HAMAGUCHI, who exerted a (slightly ….od"'·ed) all writ',n on wide influence on the life of Japan as Bible SAME ma~hine woman, died August 15. Miss Hamaguchi's varied service covered a period of almo~t No Other Typewrite,: Can Do Thl. twenty-eight years, and included that of Sunday School Superintendent, worker among No matter .IIA. women, pastor's assistant and interpreter for missionaries. you vet wha' you are, or wh.re you • •• ……. the Multiplex Hammond is the PROF. MARAIS of the Theological Semi- wrltID g machine nary at Stellenbosch, South Africa, died at for YOU. Mall the end of August. Prof. Marais helped to the coupon for found the many educational institutions free folder which have made Stellenbosch a center of learning for South Africa. Also a PORTABLE Model ••• Full capacity. Weight.hout 11 pounda. Ask for opociaJ folder. Mailed tr_ MR. BASIl. MA'I'HJ;WS, editorial secretary' of the London Missionary Society, has been Inquire ..bout .peelal term. to invited by the Conference of British MiE- prol…donal. sionary Societies to establish a missionary press bureau, including the fouhding of a ____________ Free Folder ____________• general British missionary magazine. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 Ea.t '9,h St.., New York City.

NuPneI____s_e_nd__f_re_e__F_o_ld_e_r_&_0_:_______ A~___________________ Occupa1ilon _ _ _-'-_~,__– (Continued on page xi) Pleiure meliflGn TD~·. . . .'1jjp'" 'iciii:»';."_ _ to;~y….u""'· NEW BOOKS II NEW BIBLE Approaches Toward Church Unity. By TEXTS Newman Smythe and Williston Walker. 12mo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale The Building of the Kingdom University Press. 1919.

By Abnira Holmes Living; Christ and Some Problems of A discussion course. The foundation Today, (The). By Charles Wood. stones for Building the Kingdom of 12mo $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Com- God are: Faith in God, Faith in Christ, pany, New York. 1919. Faith in the Bible, Faith in the Church, Prayer and Vision. A text which will Manual of American Citizenship. By be welcomed by teachers and workers E. N. Hardy. $0.50. American Tract for individual study and for use in Society, New York. 1919. class work. Net, Paper, 25c. The Negro: An American Asset. By S. J. Fisher. 12mo. 186 pp. $0.60 Board of Freedmen. Pittsburgh, Pa. 1919.

Winning the Jews to Christ. F. B. Solin. 108 pp. $1.00. Christian Mis- sion to Israel, Chica.go. 1919.

Studies in Knowing Jesus Christ 6000 Country Churches. By Charles Otis Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo. By Helen Thoburn 237 pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Com- Eight lessons on finding the way to pany, New York. 1919. God as one grows up. .The principles of Jesus translated into school-girl Your Study Bible. By John Weaver language. This will be eagerly wel- Weddell. 12mo. 184 pp. $1.00. The comed by all teachers of younger girls. Sunday School Times. Philadelphia. Net, Paper, 40c.; Boards, 6Sc. 1919.

The Golden Word The Ministry of the Word. By G. Campbell Morgan. 12mo. $1.25 By Katharine L. Richards Fleming H. Revell Company, New Studies in some great personalities of York. 1919. the Bible~prophets, heroes, lawgivers -which show that Jesus was the end The Acts of the Apostles. By T. and the beginniug. "Who do men say Walker. 12mo. 586 pp. $1.60. The I am? Some say John the Baptist; Macmillan Company. New York. some Elijah; some Jeremiah, or one of the ·prophets." Not for younger 1919. girls, not for advanced Bible students -just "in between. J) Progressive Ideals of Christian Work Net, Paper, 7Oc. in China. Edited by Frank Rawlin- son. $0.60. Edw. Evans & Sons. Shanghai. 1919.

New Missionary Map of China. $1.00 (Mex.) Kwang Hsiieh Publishing House, Shanghai. 1919.

Paul the Conqueror New Life in the Oldest Empire. By Charles F. Sweet. 12mo. 185 pp. By Mary Redington Ely $1.25. The Macmillan Company. New York 1919. The story of Paul's 'life of conquest; o Hana San, A Girl of Japan. By conquest of his earlY training, heritage C. C. A. Hutchinson. 12mo. 160 pp. and environment in the moment of 2s. net. Church Missionary Society. London. 1919. revelation and decision on the Damas- cus road, and then the conquest of Africa-Slave or Free. By John H.

endless hardships and opposition in Harris. 6s. net. Anti-Slavery and the long .years of establishing the Aborigines Protection Society. Lon- Church. don. 1919. .

Net, Paper, 60c.; Boards,8Se. Conscripts of Conscience. .A Plea for BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE, or Medical Missions. By Caroline At- water' Mason. 12mo.· 156 pp. $1.00 THE WOMAN'S PRESS Fleming H. Revell Company. New 500 Lftmllon An., York 1919."

*Korea's Fight for Freedom. By. F. A. McKenzie. Fleming H. Revell' Com- pany, New Y.ork. 1919.

Please mention TmI' JIlBBIOlll'AJI'I' R8VdIW or 'tID Wou.o Ill. 1t1ftIng to adl'ett…… MISSIONARY PERSONALS Continued from page IX S. EARL TAYLOR, FRJlD B. FISHER and CHARLES H. PRATT, who sailed for Europe late in October on a mission connected with the Interchurch World Movement in Great Britain and the Continent, have recently re- turned to America.

'" * * MR. FRANK L. BROWN, general secretary of the World's Sunday School Association, has recently returned from a brief vis-it to England. He went to confer with British representatives of the Association concerning the Sunday-school work in Europe, and to discuss plans for the World Sunday School Convention in Tokyo next October.

'" '" * MR. CHARI,]S ROBlRTS, Under Secretary Standard but Portable of State for India in Mr. Asquith's cabi- net, has accepted the presidency of the The only Portable Projector that meets all Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protective Church, School, Hall and Theatre require- Society. ments.

'" '" '" Just as much difference between the Zenith and other Standard projectors as there is be- REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D. D., has re- tween Grandfather's Clock and the Wrist turned from a two months' trip to Europe Watch, where he served as chairman of s.everal committees on foreign mission work and The Zenith will show a picture as far, as Protestant relief work. large, and clear as any projector, regardless 01 size or price. '" '" '" Practically Indestructi ble. Fireproof, dust DR. BORCHGREVINK, a distinguished mem- proof, and fool proof, having fewer parts to ber of the Norwegian Mission in Madagas- wear out Or to get out of order. Any man or car, recently passed away, after more than woman of average intelligence can set it up forty years of medical mission service. and have a picture on the screen in five minutes. '" '" * Equipped with high grade Gundlach Lens I and Condensers, Universal Motor, operating on direct or alternating current, Speed Regu- BISHOP WILLIS, of the C. M. S., Uganda, lator, Framer, Automatic Fire Shutter, has received the Order of the British Empire Handowser and Safety Fire Valves. in recognition of his mis~ionary service in East Africa during the war. The Stereopttcon attachment is perfect for Lectures, Advertising and School Purposes. * * '" Operated by hand or motor by attaching MR. FI,ETCHER S. BROCKMAN, of the Iu- it to any electric light socket. ternational Y. M. C. A., and Mrs. Brockman have recently sailed for China on a five Reels can be rewound without removing months' tour of inspection of Y. M. C. A. from magazine or exposing to fire. work in that country. Mr. Brockman is one of the great spiritual leaders at the head- Set it in your Buggy or Automoblle and quarters of the International Committee. take it to your Mission, to Church and School * '" * ::tbcln;;:rl: bl Picnics, to Lawn Parties and Bazaars. The Zenith is sold on its merits Blld backed a guar- REv. A. W. HOWEI,LS, an African pastor ;::f~~b~t;ok~k~::::i~':t ~h~::gw~ in the Niger Delta, has been selected to succeed Bishop James Johnson in the diocese recommend higher priced and inferior machines. of WestemEquatorial Africa. Mr. Howells has- done valuable work as a translator, and No profiteering on the Zenith has issued several publications in the Yoruba language. Elfclrie motor drive machine is $235.00. The hand drive maehine is $195.00. The stereopticon is $25.00 extJ:8. Electric Motor dri~and Stereopticon can be attached at any time.

Projection Lamps a Specialty.

Consolidated Projector Comp8IIY 1400 Jlroadway NEW YORK CITY Suite 238-239 Please mention TmI MISSIONAirr RIIVIIIW OJ' THB WoitW In wrftInK to advertisers PUBLIC ftlontgoDlery VVard SPEAKING & Company FREE Manufacturers and Elporters of General Merchandise Write quick-for pal'tiiculars of thiS extra,. ordinary offer; un offer you will never forget Have catered to the requirements of if you tak.e advantage of it. Ten lessons in Missionaries in all parts of the world. Public Speaking absolutely free to those who for over 25 years. act promptly. We make this extraordinary offer to introduce our wonderful course in You are Invited localities where it is not already known. to write for a copy of our large Catalog We teach yon, by mail, to become a power- of general Merchandise and our special ful and convincing talker and speaker- to dominate and control the decisions of one Missionary Circular listener or an audience of a thousand. We have trained hundreds and helped them to We guarantee safe delivery increase their earnings and their popularity. anywhere Learn in your spare time, at home. how to overcome ··stage·frlght" and conquer fear of MONTGOMERY WARD & COMPANY others; how to enlarge your vocabulary; how to develop self-confidence and the qualities Missionary Bureau of leadership; bow to RULE others by the power of CHICAGO, ILL. your speech alone; how to train your memory. Our -_. New, Easy Method $100.00 perfected and taught by Prot. R. E. Pattison Kline, for Your Church former dean of the publfc Speaking Department of the Columbia. College of Expression. can be learned In Today's Housewife has helped 15 minutes a day. Prof. KUDe 18 one of tbe foremost churches allover the country authoritIes in the country ou pubUe speaking and to raise funds in a refined, digmental development. Do not delay and miss this nified manner. Far superior opportunity of a lifetime. to the usual, tbreadbear, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. OFFE.R.L.I•M•IT.ED. IV t.~B Not a cent of expense or risk. Tilts Special Offer of ten lessous free is made Write today for details, Church strictlyfor advert1singpurposes and will be withdrawn Aid Department, Without nottce. Write now, before It expires. and receIve full particulars with enroUmentblankby return matI. Just tear oft and mail free coupon–ora postal. North American Instltdte.2OO1Manhattan Bldg•• Chicago '

Send This Free Lesson Ooupon NOIIT" AMERICAN INSTITUTE, 200IManhattln Bldg., Chicago, III.

I am tnterested in your course In Eftectlve PubUe Speakfng and your offer of 10 le880Ds free. Please Bend full parttoulal'8. ThiS request places me under no obligation of an, kind.

Tod ay's Housewife.

100 Main st.

Cooperstown, New York

6-·.-"I.c.,.·..,~

. At The juggernauts of diplomacv and> commerce t he Crossroads plunge across Turkey's hills and plains. For Tur- key lies at the crossroads of the world. Death and " destruction hang over her former subject peoples o f the W or and her own. War once more threatens, unless Id 'I'urkey's problem is solved. Today 'I'urkey and her (ld subject peoples turD to America, begging us to bring order and construction out of chao" and decay. But in "1onstantinople seethes Imperia] intrigue, a.nd the Allied censors aJ.low DO American news to be published. Yours Is the responsibility to decide. Shall America hold out her ha.nd to the Turk and the Armenian, the Arab aD~h~~,!e:ri,o~:3~~~~:~Jat~~r~~~~r ~eh!rr;og1~h~~~r~of: ~oU~ke;~e ~1~f;~~~~e~~rg~~~d <!'~JoW~:~ all demand a slice. You can learn the reality-in the December AS I A The American Magazine on the Orient Jackson Fleming, 8 speCial correspondent for ASIA in "'the Captain Alan Batt. Brittab 81rman who escaped trom a Turkish Near East, Is one man who Is on the spot IlDd Is t.elllng the whole prISOn, tellF.I the strange story of tbe dereltcta of war-time Constantistory to America. nople, opium smuggling and bUlUan rreight–"Stowaways. Inc." Maurice Brown tells ot the memories or men a.nd women, and rom- The Story that Postponed the ance in the adventure or Eastern Days and nights-oil Remem ber" London Opera Season a Month Walter B. Harrls bas 8 most amazing story or the old Sultan 0; Morocco. Lowell Thomas. telling tn LondOn his great awry at Col. Lawrence, Prince of Mecca. and Arabia. has so thrilled tremendous Asia the Beautiful Brit18l1 a.udlences from the merest Tommy to Lloyd George. twIce dally at Convent Garden, that London has: postponed Its opera sea- ASIA Is not Just a. magazine-it Is a thing ot beauty with It!!! SOD ODe montb to continue to hear him. HiS relIl&rkable story 1~ runntng in ASIA. ~£~t~ar~en:~:ia~ff~rrta:H~ut:i~r~YISrefo~~~:~b~C; CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER who has dlscrhnlnatioD and a love of the beautifUl-and who wanta to know what is going on in a. new·old world of 900,{)OO.OOO people. Portraits-Emir Fei.al, Archayne Torcom, Sir Bhupendra Singh John Dewey, now l1vtng In China, explains to you the pay·ehol- ogy of the Chmese and its bearing on their international position. uMan Is a Shadow on a Crumbling Wall" Frontispiece HiS contributions to American education a.re beyond price, because J Remember …………….. .By Maurice Brown he understands the human mind. Now he has performed the dlm- cult teat at understanding the Chinese mind and explaining It. Illustrations by Willred Jones Mandates. for Turkish Territories .. .By J. Fleming This month he shows how the tuture or a.ny new world order 18 Charle. Lang Freer and His Collectlon .••……. involved In Turkey.

By Brainard Bliss Thre8her And Tyler Dennett is covering, the Asiatic Mission .. The Mat!nee Idol of Arabia .•.. .By Lowell Thomaa ary Field. in Asia, with authoritative and helpful Japan vs. China Thro~gh Their Own Eyes articles.

1. Japa.n's Right to Empire … .By Set suo Uenoda Special Introductory Offer 2. China's Philosol'hy of War & Peace .By T. Y. Le. Stowaway., Inc•….•.••..••……• . By AUan Botl Fi v e Months for a Dollar Inheriton of Canaan-Art Picture Insert Chinese Nationa1 SentiDlent ….. .By John DeW61/ A Five Months' Tour of the Orient The Sultan at Horne …..••….. .By W. B. Barritt ASIA seIls for 35 cents a copy. It you send the/ Illu8tration8 by Edith Emerson coupon at once you may have five issues at ODe dollar r.~ia~~~~~~-~::Jl!Y:::::: '.~~ ~~~~e: #:t:e~8~~ Send the Coupon with One Dollar / China'. Problem and our Trade … .By John Foord We Dood not say that this is an olfer tha t ca.n ASIA'S Travel-Log ……. , …••. •By Virginia Lee last. We cannot long alford to give flve of / ~~'i::' 01~lrAI},:~a:e dgl~~y I~I~s~~a:~d M R. to new readers only. 1.28 / ASIA Send this coupon / Pub. Co.. – / Aye :ft::'p!!y~~. ~~is 627 LexingtoD.

withdrawn. – / New York Cfty.

/ ._Send me the next :!lve fames ot ASIA. I enoJose / $1.00. (Canadian. $1.25:. '~.$l.~O.) / IName ………………….. .

the Great National Mo~ement to Perpetuate

the Names of Those Who Served in the Great World War SURELY you will honor perma- nently those from your Church or Sunday School who helped defend our country in the most stupendous of all wars.

Replace your temporary service flag with an ex- quisite testimonial of imperishable Bronze which faith- fully reproduces the sculptor's best workmanship and is in true accord with recognized fine art standards.

We make many handsome designs and each tablet is individually made to contain any number of honor names, also an in- scription of your own choosing, and such a testimonial will dignify any room or b~ilding.

ONE OF OUR MANY HANDSOME DESIGNS Liberty Honor Testimonials," in addition to being best for the purpose, cost less than other tablets of infericr appearance. We offer a wide range of styles, sizes and prices for your selection.

Write tor illustrated Catalog No. 20 A, stating num- ber of stars in service flag and character of organ- lzation contemplating erection of testimonial tablet.

Liberty Bronze Works'

General Offices: 611 W. 49th St. New York "KNOWN FROM COAST TO COAST"

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1919

Laymen's Cou.ncil

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Ediwr.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-THE WILLIAM BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA SIGNS OF THE TIMES . 81 THE NEW CHURCH MISSIONARY AU,IANCE SOCIAL REFORM IN PORTO RICO HOPE FOR CHINESil hLITERATES A JEWISH AMERICAN CONGRESS THE MISSIONARIES 'I'o REJUlENA'I'E TURKEY EDITORIAL COMMENT . 87 THE HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFJiRENCES THE Y. M. C. A. UNDER FIRE CHINA AND 'I'HE VA'I'ICAN CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS By PROF. W. REGINALD WHEE1;ER 91 An illuminating article by the author of "China m,d the World War," a professor in Hangchow Christian College, showing what has been the in- fluence of the war on China, alld the consideration this republic should have at the Peace Conference.

THE WAR'S CONTRIBUTION TO CHRISTIAN UNITY By PROF. WM. ADAMS BROWN, D. D. 97 A clear and inspiring statement of the influence of the war in bringing about a closer cooperation between the various denominations.

AFRICAN RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THE WAR. . By JOHN H. HARRIS 103 Author of "Dawn in Darkest Africa," an authority on social and moral questions in Africa, who "eviews the steps that should ve taken to develop Africa with the re-establishment of peace.

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA. . By REV. CHARLES E. SCoTT 109 One of the most realistic writers on China describes the faithfulness of Chinese Christians under persecution, not only in BO!rer days but today.

THE WILLIAM BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA By GEORGE E. KING, M. D. 115 THE MIAU MEN OF CHINA. . By J. FRANKLIN KELLY, M. D. 118 ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN LATIN AMERICA. By REV. S. G. INMAN 119 THE OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS TO THE JEWS . By REv. S. B. ROHOI,D 123 SHALL CHINA HAVE AN ALPHABET? . By PROF. H. P. BEACH 127 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 131 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. W. H. FARMER 137 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY – . 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copynghted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter. at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY.

ROllER'!' E. SPEER, President DEI,AVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WAI,TER McDoUGAI,I" Treasurer EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT THE REVIEW AND THE Him in intercession that the Holy UNITED CAMPAIGN Spirit may impart His shower of blessing there. The 'News from For many years the REVIEW has Many Lands' in the REVIEW has been consistently stood for cooperative ef- an aid to me. Many difficulties in fort in missionary work at home and the way of suffering Love and Judgabroad. We have sought to present ment have been cleared up. I have the world as a whole, with its needs found much use to be made of the and open doors for the Gospel of Imprecatory Psalms." . Christ. We have opposed overlapping, waste of energy and money by Is not this a practical suggestion failure to develop a unified program of great value to other readers? and to employ the methods which Many are using the magazine as a have been found most successful by prayer calendar. various Boards. We have sought to bring the Home and Foreign mis- *** sionary campaigns together into one harmonious effort to evangelize the WHAT ARE "FELLOWSHIP world, and we have consistently ad- SUBSCRIPTIONS !" vocated the necessity of members of each denomination knowing the work The workers of a Chinese Mission of other organizations. write to us that they keenly feel the need for the REVIEW in their Today a united campaign for edu- work. Having no funds available cation and achievement is seriously they have appealed to us to send the proposed by the Home and Foreign magazine to their Reading Room. Mission Boards, and the REVIEW is This would mean that they would planning to cooperate energetically be reached with the message of the in such a campaign. The coming REVIEW, but here is our dilemma, numbers will report more thoroughly. we have many similar requests and than ever the salient facts, and show have no funds available for this the progress and the methods that good work. It is with very sincere are approved by the leaders of all regret that we express our inability evangelical churches. If you and to comply with these worthy appeals, your friends could ever afford to be and we have thought that perhaps without the REVIEW, you cannot af- REVIEW readers may be glad to help ford to do so in the months to come. if they understand the situation.

*** Vill you be a: friend to some one unable to subscribe, but who would THE REVIEW AS A PRAYER value the REVIEW as you do? The monthly visits will bring a twelve- CALENDAR fold blessing, and will carry their message of Christian fellowship. A missionary in Sivas, Turkey, Each Fellowship Subscription costs writes: "When I was laid aside by only $2.50 a year. Address the Cirsevere illness in 1913 from active culation Manager, in care of THE missionary service in Turkey, as MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, strength by the dear Lord's blessing 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. came back to me, I commenced a work of intercession which rapidly THE ANNUAL MEETING increased in 'detail and the joy of the service. It was to isolate the Risen The Annual meeting of the MIS- Lord with the various mission sta- SIONARY REVIEW Publishing Co. will tions separately, and by a careful be held in the Assembly Room of the study of the Word to' get down as Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misdeeply as possible into just what sions 156 Fifth Ave., New York, at He wants of them; then to rise with 3 p. m. Dr. Robert E. Speer will speak and reports will be presented. of the New Era Movement The Laymen's Council completes the organization of the New Era Move- ment. In addition to the Council the representation consists of committees from General Assembly Executive Commission Ten Boards and Agencies Women's Boards Church-at-Large The executive officers of the movement include the Moderator and Stated Clerk of General Assembly. The executive committee includes the executive officers and representatives of component organizations.

THE LAYMEN'S COUNCIL CONSISTS OF THE FOLLOWING REPRESENTATIVE PRESBYTERIANS Henry P. Crowell, Chairman, Chicago. William Livingston, Detroit, Mich.

Han. ThomasR. Marshall, Washington, D. C. Henry Leland, Detroit, Mich.

Gov. Charles S. Whitman, Albany, N. Y. Emory W. Clark, Detroit, Mich.

Gov. James P. Goodrich, Indianapolis, Ind. Francis S. Phraner, Summit, N. J.

John T. Manson, New Haven, Conn. Cyrus H. McCormicl.., Chicago. 1- B. Forgan, Chicago. Alexander R. Nicol, New York City.

Edwin M. Bulkley, New York City. John V. Farwell, Chicago.

Arthur Curtiss James, New York City. Frank J. Loesch, Chicago.

James H. Post, New York City. Robert J obnston, St. Louis, Mo.

James N. Jarvie, New York City. James B. Welcb, Kansas City, Mo.

Alba B. Johnson, Philadelphia. Nelson H. Loomis, Omaha, Neb.

John Wanamaker, Philadelphia. D. D. Dayton, Minneapolis, Minn.

Charles L. Huston, Coatesville, Pa. John Porter, Spokane, Wash.

Robert Garrett, Baltimore, Md. William M. Ladd, Portland, Ore.

., A. H. Whitford, Buffalo, N. Y. Robert Dollar, San Rafael, Cal W. A. Rogers, Buffalo, N Y. A. H. Jobnson, San Francisco, Cal. D. S. Alexander, Buffalo, N. Y. John Willis Baer, Pasadena, Cal.

William A. Harbison, Pittsburgh. D. B. Gamble, Pasadena, Cal.

Wilson A. Shaw, Pittsburgh. E. R. Brown, Dallas, Texas.

James G. McNary, EI Paso, Texas. Wilbur P. Manley, Sioux City, Iowa.

Sereno P. Fenn, Cleveland, Ohio.

The Council, though an advisory body, has already taken a very active part in the operation of the New Era Movement. It held its first meeting at general offices (I56 Fifth Avenue, New York) November 19, with a representa- tive attendance and perfected certain plans and made other recommendations which vitally affect the stability of the movement.

. THE NEW ERA MOVEMENT, of the Prwb;yterlan Ohurch ID the U. S. A..

166 FIUh Avcmue, No York.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY lbcVICW o~ THC WOR~D in writing to advertisers Important Items of news from the present 'Iumber of the ~VIJlW. suitable for use on Church Calendars and in Missionary Meetings 1. A Woman's Police Reserve Corps has been formed in Porto Rico to assist in a "Clean Up Campaign" on the whole Island. "Four Minute Men" are busy rais- ing a fund to initiate industrial work for the women rounded up in the Courts. (See page 81) 2. Mohammedanism seems to be breaking down in North Africa. Seven thousand miles of railways, irrigation and military discipline promise to make the land of Carthage again a factor in world civilization. (See page 83) 3. A Chinese student, returning from America after having received the degree of Ph. D. was faced with the alternatives of using his education to make a for- tune or to accept a meager salary in Christian service. He chose the latter because his father, mother, brother and sister chose death rather than deny their faith at the time of the Boxer outbreak. (See page 91) 4. The solution of all material reconstruction in Africa is a land solution, and public opinion is beginning to realize that oppression practiced upon the child races of' the world is an unerring boomerang. (See page 103) S. The sufferings which came upon the Chinese Christians in 1900 were greater only in degree than which today are often visited upon those who boldly come out and confess Christ. The tricks and devices of fellow-villagers to humiliate and torture a Christian neighbor are numberless. (See page 109) 6. San Marcos University in Lima, Peru, founded in 1551 and therefore the oldest university in America, has recently done the unprecedented thing of conferring the degree of Doctor of Letters on John A. Mackay, a young Scotch mission- ary. (See page 119) 7. The El Mercurio of Valparaiso, one of the leading dailies of South America, had the chapter on Chile from the Report of Protestant Missions in Latin America translated and printed in its entirety, in spite of the former conservative policy of the. editor not to deal in any way with Protestant missions. (See page 119) 8. A Confucian teacher in a private school of Tientsin, China, brought his entire school with twenty-five students under the control of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, introduced the mission curriculum and is teachinj;( at $6 a month. (See page 142) 9. In 1916, tile number of children working in factories in India was 15,780. A more universal enlightenment will do away with economic serfdom for little children, and as a measure in this direction the Methodist missionary leaders will place thirteen hundred more teachers in the India field. (See page 146)

• HAWAII Hospital in

A MAP OF THE CONTENTS …

OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THIS NUMBER .

L£ADING ARTICLES AND EDITOIUA1.5 AREJNPlCATED BY TlTI.£S TKE HUMBER or NE.WS rrEMS ON EA.CH cOUNTRY IS JNltICA.TED • BY AJtMIC NUMERAlS

OF A YOUNG MAN'S CONTRIBUTION TOWARD CHINA'S

General View of the William Borden Memorial Hospital. in Kansuh, Western China. The central block with the Men's In-patient Department is at the left and Women's Department at the right. The two doctor's houses are between. The Yellow River is in the foreground.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. FEBRUARY, 1919 NIlMBIlK XLII Two SIGNS OF nm TIlvlES A NEW INTER-CHURCH MISSIONARY ALLIANCE C AN the Protestant churches of North .America do team work~ Is the church able to furnish a leadership for peace as clear- visioned and courageous as the leadership the nations have furnished for war ~ Have the churches of Christ as much in common as the nations that have fought against autocracyT If so, will they move forward under a unified command, consenting for the sake of their cause to sink minor differences, and merge their resources in a mighty, sustained and united drive for humanity and the Kingdom of God on earth 1 Has the time come to project Christ's work on a world scale? Is it possible to finance peace as thoroughly as we have financed wad Has the hour struck which challenges the Church to its supreme effort to redeem the world'

These were some of the questions which were considered in the Conferences of Representatives of Home and Foreign Mission Boards, when one hundred and fifty men alid women gathered in New York on.December 17th in response to the invitation sent out by the Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States.

At the conclusion of the discussion the following resolutions were unanimously adopted: "Moved, that it be the sense of this meeting that there should be a united campaign in behalf of the missionary and benevolent work of the evangelical churches· of North America, as represented by their organized national boards or agencies and such affiliated interdenominational agencies as it may be found wise to include after further conference.

"Moved, that the chair appoint a committee of fifteen, of which the chair shall be one, for the purpose of preparing a plan, to be il

submitted. to the Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Conference in -January, 1919.

"Moved, that this committee be requested to arrange if possible for a joint meeting of the Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Conference and such other agencies as would naturally be involved, when a plan as presented by this committee and revised by the conference may be submitted for final approvaL"

This movement may mean a new era for the Church, and if for the Church, certainly for the world. The restraints of autocratic government have been shattered; but if civilization is to be rebuilt, nobler restraints must take their place. Men must acquire selfcontrol, and individuals and nations must be led to relate themselves in terms of the Golden Rule. Only thus can. we hope for a better world.

What does this mean but that the Church and its message are absolutely essential to the new orded There can be no permane~t peace unless men obey the law of good-will. This means that the Church faces its biggest opportunity. If it is to meet the hour, it must project its work on a larger scale than any it has yet attempted. The clock has struck for the Church of God. Can she campaign on a world scale 1 Will she take her eyes off the past and look toward the moruing7 Will she be intenntiomJ and cosmopolitan, or provincial and sectarian 7 Have the Protestant churches of North America enough statesmanship among their l(>aders today to create an alli:mce to save civilization and establish the Kingdom?

HOPE FOR CHINESE ILLITERATES T IE most difficult language in the world to read and write is probably the Chinese. Its words are all of one syllable, and in the Mandarin, which is the spoken language throughout all but the three southeastern provinces, there are only about four hun- dred and fifty sounds to represent the forty or fifty thousand chaJ;- acters in the dictionary. Each sound, therefore, represents many different words. An educated man must be able to read and write from four to six thousand words, and, as China has had no alphabet, the form of each word must be learned separately. 'fheir compon- ent parts often suggest, but are no adequate guide as to the pro- nunciation or the meaning of words. .

Missionary educators, who have had long expf'rienee in China, estimate that to learn to read and write their mother tongue con- stitutes a handicap of not less than two years' time in the education of all Chinese boys and girls. In a nation where the struggle for the mere necessities of existence is so exacting, it is, therefore, not strange that the great mass of the people are unable to read and write. This illiteracy constitutes one of the most serious problems

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

which face the Christian movement in China. Protestant missionaries have from the beginning laid great stress on education and have done their best to teach all Christians and enquirers to read the Bible. Nevertheless in China as a whole, probably one-half of the Christian constituency cannot read even the simpler parts of the Bible with understanding. It is pathetic to see men and women, who, after years of painstaking effort have learned to pronounce correctly the sounds of the words, fail to understand the meaning of what they have read.

Now a new era seems to be dawning, since we are told the astounding fact that an illiterate adult of average intelligence can learn to read with fluency and understanding in three or four weeks! In many parts of North China missionaries have -seen this miracle with their own eyes in hundreds of cases. A man walks into the London Missionary Society Hospital at Psangtsangchow for an operation. While he Jies on his cot recovering from the disease, an evangelist teaches him to read the Bible by means of a new system of writing, and 10, in three weeks' time this man, who was unable to read a line when he entered the hospital, walks out, not only cured of his disease, but able to read with ease anything in the Gospel that has been given him to take home!

An aged woman long past the years when there seems any hope of her ever being able to learn to rC'ad, becomes interested in Christianity and joins an enquirer's class in the neighboring mission station. Day by day a part of the instruction consists in teaching her to read this new system, and a few weeks later when she rpturns to her village, home she is the wonder and admiration of all, because she, too, is able to read intelligently from the little books which she has carried back with her.

This miracle that is now witnessed all over China is made possible by the invention of a system of phonetic writing adopted a few years ago by the Chinese Government Boarn of Education. Their system is composed of some twenty-four initials, twelve finaJs, and three medial vowel sounds. The symbols which are easily learned. resemble parts of Chinese characters, and are written in vertical columns. The symbols always have the same sound and any word in the language can thus be written by means of an initial and a final with or without a connecting vowel. Teachers can master the system in a few hours and even people of no education can learn to use it in a few days or weeks.

Under the leadership of the China Continuation Committee, pastors and educators, as WE'll as missionaries, have unanimously recommended the widespread teaching of the system throughout the Church, and a simultaneous drive for a literate Christianconstituency has been started and leaders expect to make· effective use of this new system in teaching non-Christians. By this means at last

the great masses of China's four hundred million people, and not simply the favored few, can be reached through Christian literature. The significance of these facts can hardly be overstated at the present time, when China is trying to reform her Government and to take her place amongst the great democracies of the world.

THE MISSIONARIES TO REJUVENATE TURKEY T HE outlook for the territories that were Turkish is bright for the coming year on account of the return of the missionary force that has been detained so long on this side, reinforced by as many recruits as can be obtained to fill up the gaps in their ranks and to undertake some of the new opportunities opening up there. Reconstruction will be the first great problem. Many adjustments of population may be expected, involving in some cases a radical change in missionary occupation and policy. The center of evangelistic effort shifts from the Armenian population to the Moslem; but the Armenian Evangelical Church will need fostering and cooperation for some time to come, since so large a portion of its leaders have been martyred. Pastors, preachers, professors, teachers, physicians and strong business men will be sorely missed. There is in America a body of capable and trained leaders, some of whom will probably go back to their people now. The Armenian evangelical forces all over the world will gradually be able to care for their own communities, allowing the missionary force to give its attention elsewhere.

Doubtless the aid and sympathy given the Greeks in their oppression and deportation will help to open doors of access to them throughout the Near East. The Greek civil authorities in Salonica have shown marked favor toward the Americans there; and the Athens Government has been friendly. Much needs to be done for the spiritual uplift of the Greeks of Asia Minor, to save them from the grip of materialism. Their own clergy they quite universally despise, except as they may be patriotic leaders; yet their Christian inheritance is rich and these Greeks can and will be brought back to the Saviour again, and to view things from the spiritual rather than the nationalistic angle.

But the greatest opportunity is for active work directly for Moslems. The remarkable instances, even during this so-called Holy War, of Moslems openly accepting Christ or secretly coming to study the Way, point to a readiness for Christian teaching which is challenging. Statistics of the two great Bible Societies just before the war broke out, show a constantly increasing sale of Bible and Scripture portions to Moslems. And the chastening, humiliating effect of defeat has been seen in the attitude of the Turk toward his Christian neighbors. Once the vicious and irreligious political

OF TItE TIMES 8S

leaders are removed, there should be no insuperable obstacle to the direct access of the Gospel to Turk, Kurd, Circassian and Arab. The experiences of the Reformed Church Arabian Mission have shown a wonderful opening for contact with the Arab tribes of the east coast region of Arabia. God grant it may not now be long ere even the holy cities of Mecca and Medina may be opened to the messengers of Christ.

SOCIAL REFORMS IN PORTO RICO M ISSIONARY work in Latin America was never so encourag- ing as at present. The World War not only brought all America closer to the United States, but it revealed the deep need of the right kind of religion, and an openmindedness in its seeking that is surprising. Another benefit of the war has been the light thrown on the social vices and the need for a new attitude toward these sins in Latin America. The following incidents are only a few of the many that show the new era in mission work among our Southern neighbors.

The military training camps in Porto Rico, with their vigorous measures against immorality within a ten mile zone surrounding the camps, have given the missionaries an opportunity to make a fight on vice in the whole island. Through their efforts, the Attorney General was induced to publish a pamphlet entitled, "Laws of Porto Rico in regard to Prostitution, Adultery, Sale of Intoxicating Liquors, etc.," in English and Spanish. This publication caused much . comment owing to a letter to the Judge as introduction. The Spanish papers have criticised it, and the public has been awakened as never before to the need of "cleaning house. "

When one of the missionaries went to report the case of a white slave, the Chief of Police suggested that the women form a Vigilance Committee to help stamp out the evil of prostitution. He addressed a meeting of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union on the subject, showing how the women could help the police to secute evidence that they generally lacked to convict cases.

The doctors in the Camp became interested in the movement, and aided a group of women and the Police Commissioner in forming a Woman's Police Reserve Corps. The press was flooded with articles and the women awakened to their duty in taking a leading part in the effort to help the police and military authorities in the task at hand. Posters were prepared in Spanish and English, showing the pictnre of a woman dressed in an American flag and waving ·aloft another flag, with the words : "ENLIST. CLEAN UP YOUR TOWN. JOIN THE WOMAN'S POLICE RESERVE CORPS."

Below this, were the letters W. C. T. U. Twelve hundred copies were printed and sent to every corner of the Islapd. The result was magical-more articles appeared in the press, some for and some

against the campaign. So many cases were tried that it became necessary for the authorities to secure additional prison space for the scores of prostitute women convicted in the courts. The one time prisons in Ponce fnd Arccibo and later at l1ayaguez were C011varted into hospitals for the care and treatment of these unfortunates. Due to the effect of prohibition for over a year, the prisons were nearly empty.

A JEWISH AMERICA~ CONGHESS T HERE is a "shaking of dry bones" in Judaism throughout the world. The sufferings of the ,Jews in Europe has driven hundreds of thousands of them to America as their' ,National Sanitarium." Now the liberation of Palestine from the dominion of the Turk, the declaratiqn of the Bdtish government on November 2, 1917, in favor of a Jewish State in Palestine, and the recent return of peace have aroused the Jewish national spirit and have led to the assembling of the first ,Jpwish-American Congress. This met in Philadelphia on Sunday, December 15, 1918, and brought together Jews of many nations and classes-laborers and professional men, financiers and manufacturers, philanthropists and pedlers; Zionists, nationalists, socialists, assimilators and internationialisis. There were all religious shades of J ews-orlhodox, conservative, Eeformed, heterodox and infidel. Judge Julian Mack of Chicago was elected President, and Hon. Nathan Straus, Honor- !art President. There were thr.ee secre,taries-English, Hebrew and Yiddish. l'he main resolutions passed by the Congress were: 1. That the Jews of Roumania should be protected and given full political, civil and religious rights.

2. That the P~ace Congress recognize the Jewish historic claims to Palestine and plan for the formation of a Jewish Commonwealth in Palestine under British trusteeship.

3. That the Peace Congress insert in the treaty of peace, regulations guaranteeing to Jews full liberty of residence and personal, civil and religious rights in every part of Europe.

It was resolved to call a world Jewish Congress as soon as possible after peace is declared.

Dr. Abraham Schomer, in his historic sketch of Jewish struggles, exclaimed: " We have failed because we have a body but we have had no head. We need a head."

Were there ever spoken more truly significant words 1 Israel l:as rejected the true Head of the body and cannot come into life and power until Jesus Christ is recognized as the Head of all things.

HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

O NE theme dominated the annual meetings of the Home Mis- . sions C?uncil and the Foreign Missions Conference,. which metdurmg the second week of January, the former m New York City and the latter in New Haven. This theme was "The After the War Program of the Churches." At the Foreign Mis- sions Conference this was expressed in a series of addresses on the ideals and results of the New Internationalism; and in the Home Missions Council by a series of papers and discussions on National Reconstruction. .

These meetings were preceded as usual by the annual dinner under the auspices of the Missionary Education Movement. The spirit of fellowship and cooperation was unusually manifest, and found expression in the unanimous approval at all of these meetings of a proposal to unite all the home and foreign mission forces of the Protestant Church in an "Interchurch World Movement." When such a plan was suggested a year ago it was saiel to be visionary and impossible, but one effect of the war has been to make men at- tempt the impossible, if it is ideal. The plan proposed is more fully described elsewhere. The REVIEW is in hearty accord with it, and has for years been a voice often apparently "crying in the wilder- ness to prepare the way" for such a movement. The central ideas are the study of the world as a whole in relation to men's need of the Gospel of Christ, and then by the closest possible cooperation, and fullest devotion on the part of all evangelical Christian forces, to conduct a united missionary campaign. We plan to keep our read- ers informed on this movement through articles giving the results of a close study of the fields, and the plans for a more widespread preaching of the GO!3pel to every creature.

A committee of twenty, appointed by the Foreign Mission Con- ference will, in cooperation with the Home Missions Council and the Women's Boards, select a general committee of one hundred to represent all North America. From this number an executive com- mittee will be formed. Humanly speaking, the success of the move- ment will be due to the selection of the right leaders, and to the hearty and unselfish cooperation of the various denominations. The chief aim is not to secure a large missionary fund as the means of winning the world to Christ but is to educate Christians to see the need of the world as God sees it, and to enlist them in prayer, service and giving on a scale adequate to the magn.itudeand im- portance of the task.

87

A large number of exceedingly able and interesting papers were read at both of the Conferences, and many of these will appear in subsequent issues of the REVIEW.

During the meetings of these Conferences the 18th Amendment to the Constitution of the United States, providing for national prohibition, was ratified by a sufficient number of states to assure its adoption. This was pronounced by one of the speakers at the Foreign Missions Conference to be the most important event since the Reformation. We are planning a World Temperance Number of the REVIEW, which will show the next steps necessary in the movement to bring about the world-wide prohibition of intoxicating liquors and habit-forming drugs.

THE Y. M. C. A. UNDER FIRE T HE most severe bombardment to which the Young Men's Christian Association has been subjected has not come from the enemy's camp, but from the American soldiers returning from the front. The Master's warning "Woe unto you when all men speak well of you" does not seem to be a danger from which the "Y" will suffer. Some have attributed the criticism to malicious propaganda, but it has been so general and at the same time so specific that it cannot be attributed entirely to enemies. , The Young Men's Christian Association is an immense organiza- tion which has become a world-wide influence. Since it was founded over sixty years ago, the Association work has been established in all the leading countries of the world, and in many of the mission fields. When the war broke out, the assistance of the Association was offered in the prison camps of Europe; and when America entered the war Dr. Mott and his associates offered to establish work in the cantonments at home, and to send men to conduct welfare work among the soldiers on all the battle fronts. Over 7000 Y. M.C.A.

workers have gone to Europe, Asia and Africa, and have' followed the armies in all their campaigns. There has been no question as to the great value of the Association in helping to maintain the morale, and the moral, physical and intellectual strength of the fight- ing forces on land and sea. Many of the "Y" huts have been de- stroyed in bombardments, and more than twenty of the workers have been killed or seriously wounded. Most of them have been remarkably efficient and self-sacrificing, and thousands of letters have been received commending their work.

What then has been the cause of the severe criticisms that have been made? On the one hand the "Y" has been charged with profiteering, and on the other with inefficiency and selfishness on the part of the workers. The former charge has been due almost wholly to misunderstanding, as the Association has never sought to make

EDITORIAL COMMENT

money from the canteen, which was conducted under Government orders but without free transportation. Consequently government "exchanges" undersold the canteens. No doubt, some Y. M. C. A. workers were dishonest. It is not surprising that there should be some leakage in the distribution of $75,000,000 by men who could not always be thoroughly trained and tested. It is also not to be wondered at that some of the workers should have proved unfit for such high service. Possibly twenty-five per cent were inefficient. Fifteen hundred men of this character would give color· to the statement that the whole organizatiQn was a failure. Such, however, was far from the case. The chief difficulty seems to have been that the War Work Council unselfishly undertook a work that was larger than they could handle. The number of American soldiers in Europe at the time of the signing of 'the armistice was four times the number anticipated, and a sufficient corps of capable secretaries could not be found. In spite of the effort to secure the best men, many were allowed to go over the seas who had not the ability or the Christian spirit to justify their selection. The specific charges of inefficiency and dishonesty are being investigated, and there is no good reason to believe that any failure will be covered up.

It is our conviction that the fundamental mistake of the leaders in this work was not due to any lack of high ideals, or Christian spirit of service, but was due to their undertaking a work in cooperation with governmental authorities which should have been under the direction of the Army and Navy. The War Work Oouncil and "Y" men were continually obliged to make concessions, if not compromises, to meet the demands of the Government. This involved the conduct of the canteen and the responsibility for entertainments (many of which were far from wholesome, especially when conducted on Sunday and in connection religious services). If it had been possible for the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations to serve the soldiers and sailors chiefly by creating homelike surroundings for them, with a distinctly Christian atmosphere, and by conducting religious services, there is reason to believe that they would have been able to do a work of more permanent value, and would not have subjected themselves to such severe criticism. The nations involved in the war, however, including Germany and Austria, have no just grounds for general criticism of the Y. M. C. A.., but rather they have every reason for gratitude. Any failure on the part of the "Y" has been due to inefficiency of individuals, rather than to that of the organization; and to an effort to undertake too much, rather than too little. The spirit of selfishness has been conspicuous by its absence among most of the men and women engaged in "Y" work in America and over seas.

CHINA AND THE VATICAN T HE re-entrance of the Vatican openly into Chinese politics seems to be foreshadowed by the announcement that a papal legate or nuncio is to be appointed to Peking. For a long time France was the protector of Roman Catholic missions in China. In 1891 Germany undertook the protection of German Catholic missions, and later Italy assumed the protection of her missionaries. But the war has destroyed, Gennan inffuence in China, which had been carefully fostered until the Chinese official mind was prepossessed in her favor.

Now since Chinese public opinion has come into existence and has begun to make its own unenforced judgments upon Christianity and its effects, the time would seem to be approaching when "protection" of missions and missionaries in China by the Western nations will no longer be desirable or pennissible. This argument for a nuncio from the papal See is therefore not very strong.

With every disposition to be fair, one cannot view without concern this repetition of the Papacy's effort to take part in the political life of China. The effect upon the Chinese mind, which has only recently learned to dissociate the ideas of Church and State, will not be desirable from the point of view of Protestant missions. They are and should be recognized to be a spiritual and not a political enterprise; and the motive power which propels is spiritual, not political.

Protestant missionaries in China gave a demonstration of their view point in 1899, just before the Boxer outbreak. Roman Catholic missionaries had obtained the rank of civil officials and had made much of the fact, the priest ranking with the district magistrate, the bishop with the prefect, etc. When the Chinese government offered similar rank to Protestant missionaries, the honor was unanimously declined, and some years later the official status was withdrawn from Roman Catholic missionaries.

If the ideal voiced by President Wilson is to be attained, and the old methods of secret diplomacy are to be abandoned, there would seem to be strong reasons against any nation's receiving papal nuncios at their courts. Certa~nly the temptation to enter devious paths has been too much for the legates of that Church in times past. The Papal system is so essentially autocratic that an open and public statement of aims, such as the representative of a republic might make to his constituents, is for a Papal representative impracticable. For the good health of China and of the world there should be no papal legate at Peking.

HINESE INSTI'11''UUTTIIOON58-0LD AND

The old walls and the exclusive autocracy are passing away and the new institutions of learning and democratic prrogrress are coming to the front China, World Democracy and MMissions BY W. REGINALD WHEELER, HANGCHOW, CHINA A Member of the Faculty of Hangchow Christian College and Author of "China and the World War"

W HEN the United States entered the War, President Wil- . son expressed her ideal in so doing by the phrase: " The world :!gpmust be made safe for democracy." These words created a profound impression, for he did not say: America or Europe must be made safe for democracy, but the world itself, including the Orient, was to be safe-guarded for the common peo- ple. This ideal of international justice and freedom has been re-· emphasized again and again throughout the war: there have been no national limits set to the fundamental principles of the Allies, as expressed by their spokesmen. The principles of the Allies have been world-inclusive; and obviously any such world-program must embrace the situation in Asia and the Far East.

Half of the world's popUlation is in Asia, so that if it is 1n1o0t safe for democracy, it will be made dangeroul? by autocracy. Rus- sia and OChina, in their attempts to set up drmocracies, offer su- preme opportunities for exploitation and control by imperialistic powers, or for disinterested assistance by the' free nations of the 91

world. The United States could not live half slave and r.ulf free. The world cannot safely live with its popUlation divided hetween autocracy and democracy. "The ~Western nations are about to plaee in the hands of the oriental races the vast resources of civilization, machinery, factories, methods of organization, forms of government. It is of the utmost importance that when these forces are carried to Asia there shall go with them the idealism which has made their accumulation possible and their uses human. To give one without the other is to invite calamity both for East and for West."* Granting the proposition that Asia and China must be included in any world program of progress, the question arises: what can be done by foreign governments and foreign individuals to help carry out this program1 The service which other governments can perform seems clear. Dr. Wellington Koo, the Chinese Minister, pointed the way when in a speech in New York, he asked that the voices of the Far East should be heard at the Peace Conference of the nations; and that, in the future, international relations in the Orient should be built upon justice and upon the principle of the equal rights of all nations, whether weak or strong. Much has been written concerning the need of this new viewpoint in line with the Allied principles, as expressed by President Wilson and Premiers Lloyd George and Clemenceau. There is hope that at the Peace Conference such a viewpoint will be taken and that the ideals of the Allied statesmen will be carried out in the Far East by international action that is generous and just.

Stable democratic government requires a certain high level of intelligence on the part of the citizens of any country, and this level can be produced and maintained only by education. Education has been the keystone in the arch of the successful structure of the American Republic and other democracies, and in education of the right type will be found the solution for the problepls of Oriental democracy. The Chinese have realized this, and President Li Yuan-hung, in a mandate in 1917, clearly stated this viewpoint when he said: * * * "Ever since ancient days the efficiency of the administration and the protection of the nation have depended on education. I, the President, have been meditating upon this subject day and night, and have come to the conclusion that there are no means other than education by which the Re- public can be strengthened, especially in view of the fact that the moral standard of our people needs to be raised and their minds opened up."

This is the task before the Oriental nations, and especially before China. But the problem is too great for them to solve, unaided and alone. The Chinese government is comparatively poor; its revenues are inadequate to meet the strain of maintaining proper *Tyler Dennett, "Democratic Tendencies in Asia."-"Asia," November, 1918.

19191 CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS

educational facilities throughout the nation. In 1917 the budget for the current year for education, as drawn by the Ministry of Finance, was less than $10,000,000 gold. In addition to this a cer- tain sum should be added for private expenditures for education.

But in America, "where the school population is one-fourth of the school population of China, the total annual expenditure for educa- tion, has reached the vast sum of $1,000,000,000, or ten times the amount of China's budget. 'I« – Not only is their budget unable to meet the requirements of uni- versal education, but there are not enough trained teachers among the Chinese to properly staff their schools. Only twelve years have passed since the abolishing of the old type of classical study and the governmental welcome of Occidental subjects and studies in Chinese institutions. The time has been too short to make possible the training of enough teachers who are able to carry this double burden of instruction in both Oriental and Occidental subjects. As a consequence China, without foreign aid, cannot successfully edu- cate its citizens. She requires foreign help, and it seems she will require such assistance for some time to come. This assistance has been given, and must continue to be given, through mission schools and colleges, maintained largely by foreign funds.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN CHINA The part which missionary education has already played in the education of China is acknowledged by both Chinese and foreigners. Dr. Amos P. Wilder, formerly American Consul-General at Shanghai, has said, "Chinese modern education traces to missionary influence exclusively." Dr. Stanley K. Hornbeck, one of the best known writers on the Far East, has said: "The feature of the greatest pennanent consequence in the history of our relations with China is to be found in the record of the contribution which Americans have made to education."t .

Dr. Koo has spoken of this assistance, and the consequent gratitude of the Chinese, as follows: "It is a general conviction on the part of the Chinese people that through their untiring efforts in establishing schools and colleges in China, through work as translators and teachers and professors, American missionaries, in cooperation with those from other countries, have awakened the interests of the Chinese masses in the value and importance of the new learning. Nothing which individual Americans have done in China has more strongly impressed Chinese minds with the sincerity, the genuineness, the altruism of American friendship for China than this spirit of service and sacrifice so beautifully demonstrated by American missionaries."

In the resulting division of the educational task between Chinese and foreigners, the emphasis of the former has been upon primary and secondary education, while the latter has built up "'China Mission Year Book 1917, p. 375. t"Contemporary Politics in the Far East," page 386.

E;DUCATING. THE; COMING LE;AADDEERS OF CHINA'S DEMOCRACY Representatives of Chin~~O ~g~le~~in:!e tt~e;a~t~[~h~h:ai:~O~(h~fhl~~~e:p~~tsShanghai. A generation more particularly institutions of a higher grade. Aside from the Indemnity College at Peking, certain military and technical institutions, and several normal colleges devoted to training teachers for the elementary schools, the great majority of colleges and universities in China are missionary institutions. Thus the universities at Peking, Nanking, Hankow, Shanghai, Tsinan (Shantung), Kiukiang, Soochow and Foochow; and the colleges at Changsha, Hangchow and Canton come under this designation. In many instances they are the only institutions of college grade open to Chinese students. Thus Hangchow Christian College, supported in America by the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches, is the only college, Christian or non-Christian, in a city of 600,000 and a province of 17,OOO,OOO,-the province, according to government estimates, ·being third in its number of students among the eighteen provinces of the Republic. In all these institutions a large share of the running expenses is met by fees from the Chinese students and in certain instances through governmental assistance. But there is a need for foreign capital and for foreign teachers, and the opportunity and the responsibility can hardly be overstated. Here is a very definite way in which American individuals can contribute to the cause of international justice and democracy and friendship.

In what spirit shall the challenge of this opportunity be met ~ The only sufficient answer would seem to be that inspired by the Christian spirit. China needs education; but she needs character more. The recent breakdown in her governmental machinery is due largely to distrust of the integrity of her political leaders; She needs men of conscience and character, as well as of brains. She needs more men of the type of C. T. Wang and S. T. Wen, the former a graduate of a mission school in China and of a Christian university in America, Vice-President of the Senate, and chairman

CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS 9S5

of the committee which has been writing the permanent constitution. His words concerning mission education have received a striking vin- dication in his own career. "The Christian missions in China are making a real and lasting contribution to the educational work of . the nation…. In all the political upheavals, the people find that those students who, through their touch with the mission schools, .have embraced the real spirit of living sacrifice of Jesus Christ, are the ones that can best be trusted."

A Chinese Ohristian, a returned student from America, has also expressed the spirit of our answer. He was the son of Ohris- tian parents; his father and mother and sister and brother, at the time of the Boxer outbreak, WfT3 givflll the choice between life and death, and all chose death rather than the denial of their faith. This son escaped and wVeent to America where he studied five years, receiving the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from one of the large eastern universities on his return to China he was faced with the alternatives of using his foreign education in a business way to make a fortune for himself, or to continue at a meager salary in Christian service. He chose the latter, and last spring I heard him give the reason of his choicee": He quoted the verse from Hebrews ANOTHE.R FORCE IN THE TRANSFORMATION OF CHINA An Evangelistic Meeting for Chinese Students under the Leadership of Dr. George Sherwood Eddy.

which speaks of the great cloud of witnesses which encompasses all those who are trying to run the Christian race; he said he felt that in that cloud of witnesses were'his father and his mother looking down upon him, and saying, "There is our son; he is running a good race. "So," he concluded, "how could I live my life selfishly, when they are watching me~"

The same choice lies before us all, whether we are missionaries in China or Christian individuals in America. The Great War has come to a close ; ten million men have gone to join that great cloud of witnesses. They have given their lives for the cause of a new world-order. Among them are those dear to us: in that celestial host we see the face of a brother, or husband, or son. .And in their midst is the One who is indeed our Brother and His Son, who first laid down His life that others throughout the whole world might live, and live more abundantly. "Wherefore, seeing we are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses," let us "highly resolve these dead shall not have died in vain," but that we, like them, will "run with steadfastness the race set before us"; that we will look to Jesus, the captain of our faith, who "always leadeth us in triumph"; who has opened the way to that ultimate city of victory whose builder and maker is God.

A CHINESE GENERAL'S ANSWER "Do you really believe that Christianity can save China?" asked a student of General Chao at the Shansi Student Conference.

"If Christianity can save me it can certainly save China," was the General's prompt answer. Then General Chao told of his own conversion to Christianity. . When he was still a young boy he was one day given a copy of the Bible, Although he read practically none of it and understood less, still he could never get away from his first impression of Christianity. The appeal of the Gospel continued to come to him during the following years, although it was practically unheeded. Finally, while on a dis- couraging campaign against Mongolia the accumulated impression of years brought about the change in him from a reckless Chinese sol- dier to an outstanding Christian general. Now he is a leader in the Church and Young Men's Christian Association at Taiyuanfu, the capital of Shansi Province. His life story made a strong appeal to the student's conference so that his answer carried tremendous conviction.

The Christian life of this man and of thousands of others is the harvest from the work of missionaries who probably did not realize how far-reaching their efforts would be. 'God's spirit gives the in- crease.

War's Contribution to Christian

BY REV. WILLIAM ADAMS BROWN, D. D., NEW YORK I l!' one were asked to put into a single word the new and out· standing contributions of the war to Christian unity it would be a deepened consciousness of need. The desire for unity is no new thing to Christians. It has been in our thoughts and in our prayers for generations, but, because of the difficulties in the way, its realization has seemed remote. Even those who have believed in it most strongly and labored for it most earnestly have been afraid of going too fast. They have looked forward to a future world con· fer-ence when the great subject should be considered with. the thoroughness which its importance deserves, but in the meantime they have deprecated hasty action. So we have gone on making shift as best we might with our existing machinery, conscious that things were not right with the Church, but too busy with our imme· diate concerns to have time for a radical change of methods.

But suddenly we have been made to realize the bankruptcy of this policy of delay. Face to face- with the crisis of the world's need, the sinfulness of our own divisions has been revealed. But yesterday the speculation of the philosopher and, the prayer of the saint, unity has become a matter of practical politics.

What has been happening to the Church has been happening to the world. We have been finding out by bitter experience that if we are to live at all we must find some way of living together. For good or for evil, for evil if not for good, the nations are bound together into a common bundle of life from which no declaration of independence on the part of anyone of them can separate them. If we cannot find some way of living together in brotherhood and peace we shall have to live together in misery and discord. If the war has proved anyone thing it has proved this. The League of Nations is simply the attempt to translate into practical forms of political organization a conviction which has been forming itself in the minds of thoughtful men of all countries that somehow we must find a way to include our rival interests and desires within a larger reconciling unity.

This world-consciousness of need introduces the new element into the problem, let us say rather, into the task of Christian unity. For unity is, in the last analysis, an affair of the spirit. Without the will to live together in peace and mutual helpfulness, the best devised constitution will prove a scrap of paper, and the League of Nations only the last in the long list of tragic failures with which history is strewn. There must be a soul to inhabit the bopy, a :spirit to inform and direct the plans and purposes of the new inter. national organization, or we shall be doomed to failure from the 97

start. Here then is the opportunity of the Church to be the soul of this new body, to furnish the inner bond of principle and conviction that shall weld the separate peoples into one.

But to do this the Church must itself be one. This is true not for its own sake solely, or even primarily, but for the sake of the world. Our Master himself put Christian unity in this large context when He said of His disciples: "I pray that they be one, that.the world may believe that thou hast sent me.' , We must put the em-' phasis where Christ put it. We must realize that unity is not a matter that concerns the household of faith alone i it is the very heart and center of Christianity's contribution to the life of the world.

With this new sense of need, the war has brought us also a new sense of posS'ibility. It is the most signal proof of man's divine origin and destiny, that with the deepened consciousness of need there comes to him also a more vivid consciousness of power. The harder the task, the more resolute the determination to discharge it. The greater the obstacle, the more intense the belief that somehow and in some way it can be overcome. Of all the revelations of these marvelous four years the revelation of unsuspected resources has been the most amazing. We have had to readjust our entire standard of values. If anyone had predicted four years ago that it was possible within a year and a half to raise, train, arm, equip and transport across three thousand miles of sea and deliver on the fighting line of France an. army of two million trained and experienced soldiers, with two million more in reserve, he would have been laughed out of court; and yet the thing has been done. And it is only one of a multitude of similar revelations of unsl!spected capacities in men and in nations. History is a commentary on the word of Jesus: "With man it is impossible, but with God all things are possible."

What we have seen in the nation has had its reflex influence on the church. Existing standards have been revolutionized, old prejudices swept out of the way, new'convictions formed as to duty and possibility. The thing that seemed too hard for us but four short years ago, in spite of God's pointing finger and Jesus' reassuring voice, now seems to us obvious and necessary. It is only a question of finding the way to do the thing we know must be done and can be done.

NEW CONFIDENCE FOR THE CHURCH What are the elements in this new confidence which the war has brought to the Church ~ Three elements at least we can distinguish: first, a new standard of judgment; second, a new experience of comradeship in service; third, a more vivid consciousness of the presence and power of God.

THE WAR'S CONTRIBUTION TO CHRISTIAN UNITY

And first, A NEW STANDARD OF JUDGMENT. The change which has come over our thought, concerning the Church's duty and opportunity is a change that comes from seeing things in the large and from putting individual interests and duties in the right perspective. We have seen the effect of this change in the nation, as it has abandoned its traditional isolation and realized itself for what it is, a member of the family of nations. So, to each section of the Church of Christ, engrossed in its own special tasks and immediate necessities, t]jere has come a new vision of the Church as a whole, as we have contemplated our Christian responsibilities in the light of.the world's need and realized our inability to meet that need alone. At two different points we have been revising our previous judgment of our duty as Christians. On the one hand we have realized, as we have never realized before, how much we hold in common with men of other names within the Christian fold. On the other, we have gained a new respect for the convictions of those from whom we differ, as we have worked shoulder to shoulder with them in a common cause.

Face to face with the elemental realities of life, how much on which we have differed has sunk into relative unimportance, and conversely, how the great facts of our faith have stood out like mountain peaks above the mist; the fact of God in His righteousness, His wisdom and His love; the fact of Christ, our I..eader, our Brother, our Saviour and our Friend; the fact of the Cross with its revelation of a love which does not shrink from suffering, nay, which fulfils itself in and through suffering, a love for which nothing is too great, for which nothing is too hard; the fact of sin in all its naked ugliness of selfishness" and unbelief, and the greater fact of God's power to redeem from sin through the constraining influence of his Spirit; the fact of immortality, completing with its promise of a fulfilment denied here, the prophecy that love has written in every opening life-how these great facts of our common Chri~tian faith and experience have towered above all that was petty and divisive and made us feel our oneness with one another as we have faced the common tasks for which apart from them we should have been too weak!

Again, we have learned new respect for the convictions of others. Not that we have surrendered our own convictions or yielded our right to maintain them against views which we are constrained to believe inadequate or mistaken, but that we have come to see how much more complex and many-sided life is, how hopeless to exp"ect that within the family of God all men should think or feel or act alike. We have discovered that it is possible for men who differ in some thing!;;, even in some great things, to work together heartily and with mutual self-respect for the still greater things in which they agree. Where before we thought that our differences were a 100 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [February reason for keeping apart, we see now that they furnish the great- est of all possible reasons for coming together.

A second element in our new confidence has come from our experience of COMRADESHIP IN SERVICE. The new standard of judg- ment of which we have been speaking, it cannot be too often in- sisted, is not something which has grown up in the abstract as a matter of theory and of opinion. It has been discovered by living. We have come to see things differently because we have been doing things differently. Face to face with the common task, our old divisive methods have broken down. We have gotten together be- cause we have had to get together, and in the course of our gettiug together we have gained the new insight of- which I have spoken. Working ~ogether for a common end that has lifted us above ourselves, we have come to understand one another better, and understanding has bred respect and sympathy.

The experience of -comradeship in service is no novelty to the men and women who on the foreign field have been facing the embattled forces of a non-Ohristian civilization. But the extent to which we have been doing it is new, and the number of persons who have shared this enfranchising experience is beyond computation. One thinks of the service rendered by the Young Men's and Young Women's Ohristian Associations, by the Red Oross, and kindred organizations which, even though not formally Ohristian in name, are born of the Ohristian spirit and express the Ohristian purpose. But it is not of these that we are thinking now. Weare thinking of the new forms of cooperation that have taken place between the organized Ohristian churches as they have functioned through the war commissions and other emergency committees created to meet the instant need. We are thinking of such forms of cooperation as have been worked out in the United States through the General War Time Oommission of the Ohurches, which has brought together for common action representatives of between twenty and thirty different religious bodies. In this Oommission and the various committees which it has brought into existence, Christians who had never before met face to face have been working together like brothers, and in common ministry to their fellowmen in need -have gained unexpected revelations of their kinship of spirit.

This is not the place to tell the story of this common workthe work for our soldiers and sailors through the chaplains, regular and voluntary; the work for the men and women who form the great industrial army that furnishes the supplies and munitions to the men who fight; the work for the sick and the wounded and the destitute through the furnishing of supplies and workers to the great international organizations; the work for our negro troops and (or the communities from which they come; the work for a sounder and a purer national life as it has been carried on through the campaign against the liquor traffic and venereal disease; the work for the leaders of the next generation now in the camps and the colleges and the training schools as they stand at the threshold of their life work facing the question: what must I do with my life? These are only a few of the many ways in which Christians have been working together not simply as individuals but in forms of organized cooperation that carry with them the sanction of the Church as a whole.

In the heart of Camp Upton, near the administrative building of the Young Men's Christian Association and the headquarters of the Knights of Columbus, stands an attractive building which bears the title, Church Headquarters. It has a chapel of dignity and beauty, where under conditions that minister to reverence the more sacred and intimate services of religion can be celebrated. It has offices for pastoral conference, where chaplains, regular and voluntary, can meet men for private conference. It has residence rooms for visiting clergymen, and a conference room were from week to week religious workers have met to take counsel for the spiritual interests of the camp as a whole. The building was erected and paid ror by seven different branches of the church of Christ acting through the General War Time Commission. It was opened with a service participated in by Roman Catholics, Protestants and Hebrews, at which the Commanding General delivered the address. It has been used by all the religious forces of the camp with the utmost sympathy and harmony from that day to this.

. It is a type of the new spirit which is abroad in the Church, the spirit of comradeship in service, the spirit that is determined that, however many and great may be the things in which we differ, they shall not prevent us from working together in the things in which we agree.

One more element in the new confidence needs to be included, the most momentous and significant of all. It is the more vivid consciousness of THE PRESENCE AND POWER OF GOD. It has come to us as all great discoveries come, in ways we should not have chosen and which we did not expect. It has come to us out of the very storm and stress of the time, out of the deepened sense of need, or which we have spoken, out of our contact with forces so much greater and more far-reaching than we, that they have forced us to recognize the presence of an unseen actor guiding the issue of events to ends bevond our ken. It is a consciousness which has made itself felt in the most widely different quarters, in the lives of men who have been fighting, but no less in the hearts of those who have remained at home, awe-struck witnesses of the sacrifice which it was not given to them to share. It has found voice even in the daily press, with its recognition of an unseen presence over-ruling

the plans· of men for purposes that outlast the years and only worthily to be met by reverence and consecration.

From a private letter from Major James M. Black, Ohaplain in the British Expeditionary Forces, written on April 4th, 1918,I quote these words: "Two Sundays ago, the dark Sundayof the German push, I was at Headquarters taking the service. Sir Douglas Haig was there, anxious no doubt, but very quiet. He came up and thanked me afterwards for the comfort I had given him, and he remarked: 'Remember, the battle is not ours but God's.' He is a sincerely religious man whose faith is a big thing to him. I was glad to have been there at such a time."

"The Battle is not ours, but God's." This is a conviction which has been brought home to multitudes of earnest men and women during the momentous days through which we have passed, and in this consciousness of a power greater than man, seeing the end from the beginning, able to do for us more than we can ask or even think, is the last and most enduring ground of our hope for Christian unity.

A new standard of judgment, a new experience of comradeship in service, a new consciousness of the presence and power of God. These, We repeat, are the new contributions which the war has made to Ohristian unity.

But they must be used. Of themselves they are only an opportunity. It is for us with a courage that is commensurate with the need, to translate the opportunity into accomplished fnct.

THE GREATEST NEED OF THE HOUR Must not God wonder that there are not more intercessors in view of the imperative need for the exercise of this potent ministry?

The fundamental ne~d today is not of money-desirable as it is that the money power be more largely related to the plans of the expand- ing Kingdom. Nor is the chief need that of better organization, although anyone can see the waste, friction and comparatively meager fruitage resulting from the want of better coordination and distribu- tion of the forces. Our greatest need is not better plans-insistent as are the demands of the modern age for the exercise of a truer statesmanship and an abler Christian leadership. Neither is the primary need for more workers, although that might seem para- tmlunt. No, back of this and other unquestioned needs is the funda-.

mental need of more Christ-like intercessors. This, if adequately supplied, will carry with it the meeting of the other clamant require- ments of our day.

JOHN R. MOTT.

EVIIDDEE;NNCE OF THHEE; NNE;EED OF HUMMAANNEE; RE;CCOONNSSTTRRUUCCTION IN

Some slaves on the PorttUubgruese Island o f San Thome, West Africa African Reconstruction After thejWaar BY JOHN H. HARRIS, LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "Dawn in Darkest Africa"

·..HE part which Africa has played in the Great War may easily T. mean the greatest revolution in negro and white relationships . since the commencement of the Christian era. The demands which will be made by the African race, and the changes that must take place, command the attention of the whole Christian Church. Missionary organizations must lead in the social reconstruction which will inevitably result. When Colonel Mangin, in 1]9912, was instructed to create a French African Army, trained in the science of European warfare, none foresaw that as General Mangin, he would lead his Senegalese in the re.conquest of the Duamont forts and the CaiIllettewoods of Verdun. Nor was it realized that nearly a million Africans would take part in European warfare; nor, that Marshal Haig would draw his dynamite from the oil palms and cocoa-nut trees of tropical Afriicca. These facts have shown the inherent possibilities of the African and the tremendous resources 103

of the African continent; they have also opened the eyes of the African .himself. Civilization must therefore take heed, and the Christian Church must be in the van, if Africa is to be saved. from a future disaster.

LAND, LABOR AND PRODUCE It is asserted, but without definite proof, that the $2,000,000,000 obtained from the South AfriCan gold mines have involved the expenditure of a like amount. It is certainly true that gold wins approximately only its own equivalent, whereas agricultural investment in Africa repays its cost nearly 100 times. Men are awakening to the fact that African wealth is to be found not below the surface of mother earth· but upon its surface, and, second, that the role of the white man is that of consumer, while the African is the producer. The white manufacturer is asking how the African can be encouraged to produce larger quantities of vegetable oils, cocoa, sugar, cotton and fibre; and these questions are being asked in terms and in a manner which can only lead to a powerful movement for African reconstruction.

White civilization is looking to Africa and to the black man in Africa for a healing balm for the ravages of war. The main products of Central Africa are in round figures as follows.: Vegetable Oils and Fats,.,,"""";""""', … ,…….. $40,000,000 Cocoa and Sugar ……………….. ,.,., ……….. ,…. $20,000,000 Cotton, Feathers, Scented and Pulpwoods .. ,……………. $40,000,000 Total ………………………………… $100,000,000 Any man acquainted' with the tropical and sub-tropical regions of Africa, and a working knowledge of government statistics and reports, knows that a way ought to be found for increasing that output of 100 million dollars to ] ,000 million dollars within ten years after the close of the war. . The solution of all material reconstruction in Africa is a land solution, hence the great land struggles which are already in progress come first in order of thought. Broadly speaking there are two . theories of African economics: (1) that the white man should own land and the native should be his laborer, (2) that the native should both own and farm the land, harvest his own produce and sell that produce to the white merchant. For two centuries the struggle be- tween the two systems has gone on, and there is some evidence that the second system will win. If it does, it will change the whole aspect of Christian missionary work, for the native will possess such a measure of economic stability that Christian Churches will become self-supporting, and thus inevitably selfcgoverning.

The system of white ownership and native labor spells heavy administrative charges for oversight and management, whilst the

A STAGE IN THE PROGRESS OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF

[Tree-felling in a Central A frican Forest]

native laborer as merely a wage earner does not put forth his maxi- mum effort. "'nere the native is his own producer, the output is greatly increased and the cost of production far lower. One com- parative feature of this situation is disclosed in the following pre- war figures: The German Cameroons territory is over twice the size of the British Gold Coast j both territories are equally suited to cocoa production, and the only difference is the system pursued.

In the Cameroons, with plantations under white ownership and native labor, the production of cocoa increased from 2,250,000 lbs.

in 1904 to 8,000,000 lbs. in 1912, whereas in Gold Coast the purely native industry increased from 11,000,000 lbs. in 1904 to 85,000,000 .

lbs. in 1912 IBy taking the land from the African natives you get the maximum of laborers; by leaving the land to the African natives you get the maximum of produce. .

The general policy adopted by Great Britain (but unfortunately not always followed) is first that all the lands of the Colonial·ter- ritories are the ownership of the inhabitants, that the Governor is the Trustee for these lands, and finally that any proceeds from the lease or sale must go into local revenues, with a share to the natives.

This system prevails with slight variations in Uganda and the West African territories.

LABOR SYSTEMS Prior to the outbreak of war, the worst labor systems were those of the Portuguese and German Colonies j the Portuguese due to a so-called Contract System, and that of the German colonies due to forced labor. It would be a mistake, however, to assume that it was only in these colonies that this type of labor and its attendant abuses prevailed: they were to be found in several political divisions, but they reached the most serious proportions in the Portuguese and German Colonies.

The object of Portuguese Contract Labor was that of supplying labor to the cocoa plantations of West Africa. It is estimated that from 1875 to 1908 nearly 100,000 men, women and children were landed upon the cocoa islands from the mainland of West Africa, and until 1908 not a single one of these unfortunate people had been allowed to return to Africa. Although the laborers were ostensibly carried across the ocean under "free contracts," many of them had never seen a contract, whilst force or fraud had been exercised in order to secure them.

But this tragedy was by no means confined to the slavery on the cocoa· plantations; the cruelties and deaths involved in securing the laborers in Central Africa were appaling. Mr. Joseph Burtt was told by a Portuguese trader that if he could get five out of ten to the Coast alive, he considered himself very fortunate, but more often than not he reached the AfriGUll Qoal'lt with not more than

AFRICAN RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THBE WAR

a two in salable condition. This is not surprising when it is re- membered that along the whole route of hundreds of miles from the interior the trees and roadways were strewn with discarded shackles, whilst these and hpman bones were everywhere the terrible evidence witnessed by Joseph Burtt, Henry Nevinson, Colonel Hardinge and Charles Swan, all of whom pursued their respective enquiries along quite different routes and for quite different objects.

OPPORTUNITIES FOR PHYSICAL RECONSTRUCTION IN AFRICA Plantation of -Oil Pa1ms representing 5SO0 to 100 years' growth, and marking site of ancient vil1age In the years 1908-1910 there broke out in England an indignant agitation for the abolition of this system, an agitation to which many enlightened Portuguese gave support, with the result that some effective reforms have been secured. From the total slave populations of about 30,000 to 40,000 over 12,000 have been emancipated, leaving in bondage today from 18,000 to 28,000. Recruiting on the mainland, whilst stilI attended by abuse, cannot be fairly compared with former conditions, but at the same time much remains to be done. Every slave must be set free and the alarming death rate amongst the laborers of nearly 120 per 1,000 must be considerably reduced before the Portuguese labor system can be regarded as at all satisfactory.

In most of the African territories forced labor has been inherent in the development of the territories, and under native law it was part of the communal control of native custom. European

Governments have also maintained the same policy, but in most territories there has been an ever increasing desire to abolish every form of compulsory labor. Forced labor for purely administrative purposes which benefit the entire community is not without excuse, but forced labor for private profit is indistinguishable from slavery, and this form of labor was characteristic of every German territory.

In ]'ebruary, 1914, a leading Deputy of the German Reichstag said he "would vote no more money for the colonies if energetic steps were not taken to protect the natives from ill-treatment and forced labor, for there had been more loss of life on the plantations than in the slave-hunts of former years." Dr.Solf, the Oolonial Secretary, did not, or apparently could not, deny these grave allegations, but said the Government was endeayoring to protect the natives and to "make their lot tolerable."

AN INTERNATIONAL CHARTER OF FREEDOM Public opinion is beginning to realize that oppression and fraud practiced upon the child races of the world is an unerring boomnang; already strong forces-Christian, philanthropic and commercial, are at work in England, France, Italy and Switzerland upon an International Government Oonference, having as ih; object the framing of principles for (1) the prevention of labor abuses; (2) the restriction of the sale of intoxicants; (3) the study of and prophy~ lactic measures against diseases. The motive power behind this movement is due first to a feeling of Ohristian duty, secondly for the honor of the white races, and thirdly for the preservation and increase of labor supplies for the tropics. It is being asked whether the United States will co-operate in such a movement-the answer will probably come through the churches and missionary societies, and for that answer European Ohristianity earnestly waits.

WAITING AFRICA "Passing" along a native trail in a remote region, I met a company of head hunters, armed with bows and arrows. I asked the leader: "Have the 'WORDS' come to your village yet?" His face lighted up as he answered, "Qh, yes, the 'WORDS' have come! A Ch;istian teacher came to live among us only a week ago." "Would the other villages about here like to have the 'WORDS'?" I inquired. He swept the horizon with his arm and said, "All of them, all of them are waiting for the 'WORDS' to come."

,CORNELIUS H. P AHON.

DJstrI&ution of MIl Icnatla by ~

……………… – – . . . . – , ………. ." . . . .11he_"'.. thoOb….. r.iI7 ……Judo b _ 'Il00 …… ." … ~.r_ _ _ …….. _ ………….. i.lo .. , . _ ,",_' ……, ….. _ ………. Ihea – I J…. ….. ,. _ _ n. _10 ………… .;……..~.-..,.meI Qdorolher _… Tho A~·_;.- – – • …. '" Ihe _~ _ tIIItmI IUIdtr lb. Obi.. lolaod _ – – . II III. _ … _ _ . . . ."'……

Proportionate ~ Occupatkio by Provinces.

– – .~ ……………………………………………………t..,.I ….I …t …~……………………………… o otIM,.,…… .r Tlua <;h.,. tMts … ___ oilY JWO'"irl/$. Holl …….. ………,..,.—.,,.,……_a…. '.1_ the d'~_I. -" 1101' );.,. T. 'or The _ _ of .". ill – " IN"'i_ .",dacIII. . 1M n_'- of ~1IfI of Ih. NhIiw ………. .,It.uu…,…,a.. ……….0.. ….. IIf….. V…….

• …………………… iI..-.,""I'I_.."….. t.oolMlll Itll. . . . . .

…………………… _ …. tIaif,…IftC't ……

,u.. … .-.:…, ………………….. &he………..

BEFORE RULERS TO ANSWER FOR THEIR

Chinese Christians are still haled before magistrates or are persecuted in other ways becanse of their allegiance to Christ Salt and Its Savor in China An Answer to the Question: Do the COhinese Make Good COhristians T BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSING TAU, CHINA Author of "China from Within"

·0 one who has taken the pains to investigate the facts longer N doubts that the COhristians of North OChina in 1900 were founded on the "Rock COhrist Jesus." Some 20,000 native OChristians in North OChina, many of them of the first generation out of heathenism, deliberately chose to lay down their lives rather than deny their Lord. And the denial was made possible on such easy terms-all they had to do was to burn incense sticks before 109

the idols, or sign a paper that they had recanted the foreign devil doct.rine, or merely draw a cross in the dirt and spit on it.

The testimony of missionaries on the ground, of persecutors, of neighbors and relatives-was that some were tortured, not accepting deliverance . .. and others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword. In addition to the martyrs, many thousands more had their homes and property destroyed, being destitute, afflicted, tormented. ln the case of city riots, both missionaries and converts were stoned and hacked, if not sawn asunder.

Ohildren, even, confessed Him, thougli tortured. Bonds and imprisonment were constantly resorted to in cases where instant death was not resolved upon. .Yet they were faithful unto death.

All were tempted in every way, both to deny the Lord Jesus or merely to renounce their religion" for a time," and in both cases were begged by friends" just to bow before the idols whilst remaining faithful at heart." But, in spite of every temptation, many were tortured, not accepting deliverance. Others were jeered at in the moment of their death by.fire or sword, and steadfastly endured the trial of cruel mockings and scourgings. I knew of an old Ohristian who, given the option of recanting or of being immediately plunged into a caldron of boiling water, chose the latter.

Not a few were men who had formerly lived bad lives, but out of weakness were made strong.

And yet, though that crisis of 1900 brought forth its solemn and unbreakable testimony, numbers of Christians in the home Church seem to believe that China reverted to the so-called "rice'" brand of Christians, "those who are in the Church for what they can get out of it." This devil's lie about the quality of Chinese Christians since 1,900 everywhere persists. But the fact is that the sufferings .which came upon the church in 1900 were .greater only in degree than those which today are often visited upon Ohinese who boldly come out and confess Christ. .

Our station field stretches through five counties, with a populationestimated by the Govermnent at some five millions of people. I itinerate up and down through multitudinous mud villa.ges of peasants. . I know those villages and the Christians in them. I know that when a man decides today, no less than in Boxer days, to become a Christian he frequently cuts himself entirely off from the sympathy and companionship of his community.

There are few things more pathetic, that tug harder at the heart of a pastor, than the spiritual isolation of a single Christian or of a family in a heathen village.

If a maIl, becomes a Christian, the break with the hateful past has to be so complete that he concentrates the venom of heathenism

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA

upon himself. Its temptations, its hoary customs, its blasphemies, its required· sins-gambling and law-suiting, cheating, concubinage, slavery; ancestor worship, witchcraft, superstition and demon-worship; geomancy and the vile power of priests-all rise up to smite him. So that he and his house, while they become a beacon of light for sin-tossed men, become also by the very fact of their conspicuousness, a ta,g~t for the deviltry of Satan and his servants. And in withstanding their onsets "these little ones" illus~rate what Li Hung Chang recorded in his diary as a curious fact for which he could not account: "This Christianity makes poor and lowly people bold and unafraid."

What is the daring of that break with idolatry, and what is its challenge to the powers of darkness, can be realized only by knowing concrete cases. The illustrations that follow throw suggestive light. These are all common, every-day sufferings, and endured for the sake of the Name. Not all have happened to the same person or in the same village; but they are the ordinary methods that make a Christian in the expressive language of the Chinese, "eat bitterness. "

First, there is the persecution that originates in the family. And this perhaps is the bitterest of all. One day I emerged unexpectedly on the street of a village, a village with one Christian, and saw ahead of me that young man crying and limping. He held his neck sidewise and stiff; his face, clawed fiercely by finger nails, was dripping blood; his eyes were blackened, his fingers were swollen; and he later showed me great welts on his shin bones. He had returned home from a cutting-bee with a queueless head, his badge of discipleship; his mother and wife and sister, feeling the family disgraced beyond measure and the spirits of their ancestors irretrievably outraged, rose up in their wrath, and with sticks and clubs laid to upon his body with such vigor that he required weeks to recover.

Again, I baptized the oldest of four sons; the father had protested to the son at the contemplated step. Soon after the father divided his inheritance. By custom, the oldest should receive much more relatively than the others. In this case he received nothing for himself and wife and children, though they had done their share in earning the common clan living.

Another Christian, a useful evangelist who later went to South Africa to preach to the coolies in the mines there, was an)nfluential man in his village, and secured consent of the village elders to turn a neglected temple into a Christian school. His heathen parents, incensed at such sacrilege, went to the County magistrate, and of him demanded an official destruction of their son. And he consented; for there is an old custom or law of the land, by which, in virtue of parents' power of death over their children, they can

so demand, and not be refused. Before the magistrate could execute the decree, the son had been warned and fled for his life, leaving his wife and children to great distress in the parental home.

Imagine a scene, part of which I saw: a wife tugging at the coat tail of her husband down the entire length of the long ambling village street, reviling him before a laughing crowd. For three mortal miles she hung on, cursing and attempting to pull him back from worship, till he arrived at "a Church in the house," of a neighboring village where he was to meet with fellow Christians. Then the wife turned and fled precipitately, lest some one beWitch her with one of the" Jesus pills" of cursed magic.

On the 23rd of October, 1913, while I was examining mature candidates for baptism, their parents stalked in, and threatened on their return home to commit suicide, if the candidates did not at once renounce their interest in a foreign religion.

Committing suicide is in China an accredited kind of protest ias common as emphatic.. When committed on aCCOllllt of the Jesus religion, it is "to spite" the renegade member of the family, and to discourage others from becoming thus foolish and impious, converts to strange doctrines. Common methods of suicide by the women pea!,ants in my part of the world, in protest against the male members of their families joining themselves to the Jesus Devil Sect, is to jump into the village wells, drink sulphur soaked off the heads 'oj!:' Jg.panes~ matches, or destroy themselves with the iCabbage knife.

It is a consummate triumph on the part of the suicide because it achieves double edged succession in two worlds at the same time. The immediate advantage to a suicide of this mode of procedure is explicable in the light of the Chinese belief and proverb: "He who arrives first at the yamen-with a bribe-wins the case." The spirit of the suicide hastens ahead and prefers charges to a judge of the infernal regions, before the opponent can arrive. On the other hand, manifold and continuous embarrassments for the living victim of the suicide are at once set in operation. He is often looked upon as a murderel', and lives abused and loathed.

The tricks and devices of fellow villagers to humiliate and torture a Ohristian neighbor are numberless. A man is refused the use of the village well; and many a tragedy occurs at night when he attempts to steal out and draw water from the old place or from another. Sometimes he is not allowed to grind at the mill shared by several families on the street. It is a serious business to get bread without flour.

For unwillingness to conform to blasphemous heathen customs, companies of villagers have made the bodies of many a Christian neighbor smart, and have reduced him to penury. He refuses t.) burn paper in worship to his ancestors; and he is despised as un-

WOULD YOU ENDURE l'HIS IN PUBLIC FOR CHRIST'S SAKE In this way Christians have submitted to persecution for righteousness' sake filial, a moral pariah. He refuses to burn spirit money to supply ghosts of the departed with good food and warm clothes for wintelr'; and he is condemned as a niggard. And some morning he awakes to find a hole dug through the mud waII. of his yard, and his donkey pulled through it. He knows it is useless to search for' it. Doubtless it has been butchered and sold on 'the market. Often he wakes up in the night to find his wall pulled down,-and no one can well get along without his wall; or he finds his meagre stock Qf brushwood/-so laboriously cCullt and gathered and carried on his

head down the mountain side,-stolen; or his crops lugged off, his ox driven away, and his straw burned.

He refuses to make a contribution to the expenses of the debasing, roving theatre, intimately linked with the temple. Its local appearance has been arranged through the priest, who gets a rake off for his pains. The heathen even ostentatiously demand of the Christian the use of tools in preparation for the spectacle. On the refusal of one convert, they seized him, bound his hands and hung him up by the arms to beams on the theatre platform opposite the village temvle, and there made him a spectacle, and, taunting, 'said: ,,You say your God is better than our gods within! Now ask him to make you come down!" On the consistent and repeated refusal of two brothers to pay that tax, the fellow villagers decided to seize and divide among themselves fourteen out of sixteen shares of land on the mountainside that belonged to the brothers. On appeal of the brothers to the magistrate the seizure was confirmed as justified.

In cases where Christians have preached to fellow villagers they have suffered many kinds of violence. One of our best preachers was run upon by a. gang of village bullies, who mauled him and hauled him around by his queue, and pulled out some of his hair. Not far from that village two Christians were selling Gospels and tracts,-as the law allows,-when the head village elder not only imperiously ordered them to leave, but kicked their supply into the dust of the street, and the boys threw some into the village pond, and gave away the rest to be made into shoe-soles.

When it was known that I was to arrive at a certain village, the heathen there, in order to humiliate the one resident Christian man, stole his barrow which he was to use to forward my stock of Bible portions, my food box, and my bedding. This vehicle is, for a Chinese peasant, a piece of property of considerable value anq. absolutely indispensable. It was never found.

How often have I received letters like the following from harassed Christians: "When our village learned that we had planned to open a Christian school here, they seized five acres of our land and four ponds."

"Village roughs found out t.j:J.at my son was carrying money for our school teacher, and they tore from him his big fur coat, and hat and girdle, and beat him nearly dead."

"I refused.. to profane the Sabbath with them; and on my return from my field last night, they had broken the doors and win- 'dows of my house, burned my goods, and outraged my wife."

In one village a company of men, wild with New Year's excesses, went to the home of three Christians of the village-humble, inoffensive men-seized and bound them, and nearly ran them through with knives.

(To be oonoluded).

OF A WARD,. SHOWING THE BRTCK BEDS WHICH CAN BE WARMED

WINTER The Borden Memorial Hospital in China A .-Hospital in memory of William Whiting Borden., Conducted by the China Inland Mission at Lanchowfu, Kannsuh, China BY GEORGE ·-E. KING, M. D., LANCHOWFU, CHINA O NCE upon a time right across the middle belt of Asia there were cities and forests and tilled land-kingdom upon king- dom, nation upon nation. They linked up Greece to Persia, Persia to India, India to China; or further north, Persia to Kashmir and Kashmir to China. Then, somehow, by war or famine or the encroaching desert sands-these civilizations passed away, and with the cpllapse of the means of communication the isolation of the different nations increased. But of that old roadway traces still.remain-bits, broken and separated, but enough to call to mind these olden, golden days when green clad rivers ran where now all is bare yellow earth, and lakes used to shimmer in the light where all that is left us is a vast hollow where farmers reap fat crops. Kansuh is at the broken end of that old road-used still as a means to reach China's greatest colony, her New Dominion in Turkestan. Kansuh is for the most part a mass of foothills of the Himalayasearth with scarce any grass to adorn it in these bleak frozen 'winter months. Up and down, everywhere hills of earth without rhyme or reason, but broken by two redeeming features; the one, rich valleys where water wheel,s… some 90 feet high, irrigate the land from the rivers; the other, rocky mountains with leafy trees and flowers and song birds. Of coal there is a good deal, of gold and copper not 115

PATIENTS BREAKING OFF OPIUM AT THE BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPI'Tl'AL a little. Mineral oil is also obtained. But the mountains that surround Kansuh and give it peace in troublous times hinder contact with the outside world, and will do so till the railway comes.

Reputedly poor, the Kansuh people have often more money than they seem to possess, for they do not spend it on their homes or on their dress. Kansuh has seen many troubles, and the year of awful memory is 1868, or thereabouts, when the great Moslem rebellion deluged the province with blood; and bands of Moslem rebels roamed the country. Then none dared to till the soil, so that wheat rose to 150 times its wonted price and even at that price there was sometimes none to be had. People with their silver in their pockets jumped into the Yellow River rather than die slowly of starvation.

This race problem is most acute in Kansuh. Chinese aga,inst Moslem-Moslem ag'ainst Chinese. Fear and suspicion fill the minds of the Chinese. To him the Moslem is a cruel, treacherous, deceitf1J1-.1 foe, who may today be all smiles and yet full of villainy in his heart. To the Moslem the ChinesH is a despised and unworthy master, unclean in his habits and benighted in understanding. To an outsider, it seems largely a case of the pot calling the kettle black.

In the heart of this country stands Lanchow, beautiful of situation, with mouuntains and orchards and river. And standing high looking across the waters to the city and the hills beyond is the hospital built in memory of the late William Borden of New York.

19191 THE BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA

While preparing to be a missionary to the Moslems of OChina he was called 'into the King's Presence.

The hospital has a large out-patient department, on the upper story of which are rooms for pathological work, and operating department-one for men and one for women. A passage-way from the upper story leads across to the in-patient departments which are on a higher level than the out-patient rooms. The men's inpatient department, and the women's ward are separated by two roomy bungalows for doctors. In the women's side there is also a house for a foreign nurse. Thousands of patients, COhinese and Moslems, have passed through this hospital, coming sometimes ten days' journey to get medical help. Some have taken their stand for Jesus OChrist as a result of the work, but only two or three Moslems have thus far given much promise.

There are accommodations for about eighty men and forty women, butthe beds are not all occupied yet, as the people are somewhat suspicious and distrustful still. It is the only hospital operating in this province, with its twelve million people, of whom perhaps two or three millions are Moslems.

This is "a city set upon a hill." Its message rings out for good or ill, very far afield.

MEN'S IN·PATIENT DEPARTTMMFE.l.NT WITH THE MOSLEM WARD AT THE BACK

Miau Men of

BY J. FRANKLIN KELLY, M. D., HAINAN, CHINA W E have met the Maiu men, Simple children of the forest, From the mountains of the mainland, Who are· strangers in our island, They have journeyed up the rivers, Climbed up high into the mountains, Finding homes within the jungle- There they burn down woods and thickets, Making ashes for their gardens, Growing corn, hill-rice and tubers, The "moudamin" of the Orient- The potatoes of the tropics- Also sweet "au-kia" or taro, And the citron of the South-land.

We would tell of their brave chieftain, Of the lettered brave's adventures, How he fought with those wild Bruno, W ell nigh losing eyes and eyelids; Then he came to mission doctor- "Dang Tin-tae" it was, theYaleman- Got his face patched, heard the Gospel. He it was who had the vision Of a white light in his dwelling, Brightening the darkened corners, Whitening the roof and rafters! Then, with sph:it deeply troubled, Came again unto the white men For more light and we all told him Light in this dark world is Jesus, Saviour of all tribes and nations.

Then returned he to his tribesmen- "Zit-kwang" he, the patch-face chieftain- Sent out letters to his people, Summoned them from all the mountains, Gathered them from all the forests, Lo they came by scores and fifties, Sixties and the hundreds. Thousands Now are listening to the good news; All are having dreams and visions, Dancings, shakings and upheavals, Sin confessions, new convictions; Fiercest strugglings with their demons. Then they gave up homes and treasures, Came out fully in the open Light of day with swift fulfilment Of the vision of the prophets; Now they've built a new pavilion Where they gather to their worship, To their reading of the Gospel, To their prayers and singing hymn tunes.

118

Signs in Latin

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE outlook for missionary work in Latin America was never so encouraging as at present. The World War has not only brought all North, Central and South America closer to the United States, but it has revealed the deep need of true religion, and an openmindedness in its seeking that is surprising. vv'e have already noted in these pages some of the changes that have taken place in Brazil and in Chile through evangelical Christian influences, and in Porto Rico as revealed in the remarkable moral reform movement; now we record a few other scattered incidents among many that show a new era dawning for evangelical work among our southern neighbors.

PERU-HONORS TO A SCOTCH MISSIONARY San Marcos University in Lima, Peru, was founded in 1551, nearly a hundred years before John Harvard began his school in Cambridge. It is therefore the oldest university in America. With all of its conservatism, located in one of the most fanatical countries in South America, it has recently done the unprecedented thing of conferring the degree of Doctor of Letters on John A. Mackay, a brilliant young Scotch missionary, who began work in Lima two years ago. The press of Lima continues to refer with enthusiasm to this unusual event, which cannot fail to have a splendid effect on evangelical work in Peru where the constitutional prohibition against religious freedom was removed only two years ago. Dr. Mackay is reaping the benefit of his thorough preparation, which consisted, after graduation from his own Church College in Scotland, of two years' post graduate work at Princeton and one at Madrid University, followed by a tour all through South America. Besides his regular mission work, he is now giving a course in literature in the University of San Marcos.

BRAZIL SHOWS CONFIDENCE IN NORTH AMERICAN MISSION It is gratifying to note the confidlmce recently displayed by the Brazilian Government in the Southern Presbyterian Mission, Because of the great scarcity of food in different parts of the world, the Government has thought it necessary to inaugurate a campaign for increasing the production of foodstuffs throughout the country. To assist in this campaign for "Conservation and Increased Production of Food Supplies," the Government has called upon MI'. Hunnicutt, Director of the Laras School of Agriculture, and he is now giving a large part.of his time to this good work.

119

This Mission also has recently received a very remarkable offer from the leading men of the Government of the State of Rio Grande do Norte. It is asked to establish near the state capital, a school organized along the lines of the Southern Presbyterian School at Layras-a Gymnasio and an Agricultural School. To induce them to undertake the work, they are offered, for fifty years, the use of an immense estate (some ten thousand acres of land) with thorough-bred cattle, improved farm machinery, buildings for dormitory, class-rooms, barns, etc., with the probability of advantageous purchase, or' renewal of contract at the end of the lease. It is an off,er such as comes but once in a lifetime. There is no curtailment of liberty in the matter of religious instruction-in this respect the school is to have carte-blanche.

In this same city of Natal, the Government has a large school for girls, to direct which they have recently called Miss James, a former teacher in the Mission School at Pernambuco. The Government proposes to back Miss James, who has had special training in Teachers' College along those lines, in developing modern domes· tic science courses and others that will fit young women for practical life. They have requested her to make a trip to the United States for the purpose of engaging other young women to help her in this task.

CHILE'S BIG DAILY PUBLISHES MISSIONARY REPORT On a recent trip to South America I took occasion to express to prominent men my belief that if Pan-Americanism ever amounted to much, a frank discussion of religious questions must take place among the peoples- of the various countries. When the report of this tour was issued, it was sent to most of these prominent men. Among them was the editor of " El Mercurio" of Valparaiso, one of the most important dailies of South America. The editor, in spite of the former conservative policy not to deal with Protestant Missions, 'had the chapter on Chile translated and printed in its entirety in his paper, saying that it was interesting to know of the growing strength of Protestantism in the country.

In discussing Chile-a most conservative country and often believed to be very pro-German-it is interesting to note that a committee of prominent young Chileans, in Valparaiso, decided recently to raise a fund of $50,000 (pesos) for the American Red Cross. A regular "Yankee Drive" was put on and' netted $350,000-seven times their original goal.

NEW FIELDS OF SERVICE BY Y. M. O. A. IN VALPARAISO The demands in Valparaiso for a night school for women was so insistent recently that at last the Association decided to heed the call. The use of a room in the public school building was granted

ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN LATIN AMERICA

by the authorities free of rent. The money needed for the installation of lights was raised among the members of the Association. A good teacher was secured and the school opened with forty scholars enrolled. This opening interest is an eloquent testimony concerning the necessity for a Young Women's Christian Association.

At the request of a North American lady residing in Valparaiso who is interested in the homeless boys of the city, the Secretary made an investigation with reference to the opening of a home for these boys. The Chief of Police was called on and told of the project. He listened attentively and said, his face beaming: "This is not new to me. I have thought of such a home for these boys for several years, but the work has to be done 'by volunteer workers to succeed. We have a house that we .can turn over to you free of rent, and fifty beds. We will cooperate by bringing the boys to you instead of to the lock-ups. We want this home very much because now we can only put the boys in with other criminals-and that is not lessening crime, but making criminals." And now the only nQed is the right men to conduct the work.

PARAGUAY'S WELCOME TO MISSIONARIES Remarkable indeed was the welcome given by the leading citi- zens of Paraguay to Dr. W. E.Browning, Educational Secretary of the Oommittee on Cooperation in Latin America, and Rev. C. M. Morton, of the Disciples Mission Board, who went to Asuncion re- cently to map out a program for the new Mission to be established by the Disciples. Every man with whom they conversed expressed himself as delighted at the thought of having an Evangelical School in Asuncion, and as willing to help it in every way possible. Presi- dent Manuel Franco said: "Educational work is much needed in Paraguay. Our people . need a practical education. The girls should be taught to sew and to wash and to take care of the home. The boys should learn a use- ful trade. A 'Manual Training School' and a 'School of Agricul- ture' are much needed. There are good public lands which we could give you for an Agricultural School, and there is even an Experi- ment Station already begun by the Government which you might take over, equipment and all. What about your religious teaching? Is it of the confessional type 1"

Ex-President Schearer, and no doubt the future President of the Republic, was especially enthusiastic about the opening of the school and said: "My eldest child is in a Catholic school but I consider the in- struction very deficient. I will not send him to a government school, for the influence is not good. If you will begin your school in March, 1919"", even on ·a small scale, I will send you three children from the first day. The delay of a year in making effective your

plans for opening a school may prove fatal to the project and mean the loss of the opportunity. You should plan to begin your work as soon as possible, and you can count on my personal and official influence to the full. " Dr. Eusebio Ayala, the Minister of Education said: "We need you here. We are disposed to help you in auy way possible. As to religion, most of the men are indifferent. No oue is fanatical. There will be no trouble for you from a religious standpoint.: ' One of the principal dailies of the Capital had the following editorial on the subject: "In -fulfillment of our promise to give further details in re- gard to the object of the visit of Dr. Webster E. Browning and Professor Clement Morton, of Buenos Aires and Montevideo, we have interviewed them with the object of securing facts in the matter of the development of their plans in Paraguay, since it is known that they expect to make extensive to our country the beneficial and philanthropic 'work which they represent. Dr. Browning forms part of a vast educational organization which works toward the diffusion of culture in all South .America, and which has a special department for cooperation in such work. He is the Educational Secretary of this organization. In this position, he has had opportunity to study thoroughly the courses of study, the programs and systems of education of a large number of South .American countries, in almost all of which there are at present institutions connected with this organization. In Brazil, for example, there are probably twenty-five such establishments, many of them large colleges in the large cities.

"The school which it is proposed to found in our country, and which will begin its work just as soon as possible, will offer instruction in all the usual primary and secondary grades, and will have a boarding department. "

Care was taken to let the people know clearly the religious purposes pervading the work to be undertaken. Dr. Browning said to the Minister of Public Instruction, "You understand, of course, that we do not belong to the dominant Church of Paraguay." He merely smiled and suggested that this was a further recommendation and added, "The men of Paraguay have no religion.)J To which Dr. Browning replied, "Unfortunately!" But he merely shrugged his shoulders. It was evident that the people, in general, will welcome the school all the more generously because it is evangelical, rather than Roman Catholic, especially the men who are in the Government and high in authority in other circles.

Outlook for Missions to the

BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S.

Pastor· of the Christian Synagogue, Toronto, Canada T HE leading Jewish Press in reviewing the Jewish position in the world declares: «that all things have become new!" And all this is the result of the single declaration made by the Right Hon. Arthur· James Balfour on behalf of the British Government a year ago. We cannot give a better illustration of this exalted feeling than to give a few sentences from the editorial of The American Jewish Chronicle of November 1st, 1918: "Just a year ago tomorrow, there occurred what Jewish annals will record as the most important event in the post-exilic history of the Jewish people. On the 2nd of November, 1917, Israel, the age-long wanderer, ceased being an exile. By the voluntary proclamation of one of the greatest of the wQrld-powers, greatest in point of material resources, territorial dominion and political influence, the status of the Jew has become radically transformed. From a wandering tribe, Israel became a nation once again; from a people immersed in dreams and hugging vain hopes and empty schemes for a millenium in which he might not share, he. found himself all at once a full-fledged member of the family of nations with the solid ground under his feet. And wonderful as has been the results of the British declaration in revivifying the spirit of our people, the full effect of the memorable political statement upon the morale of the world's Jewry is even now scarcely realized by the Jews. Posterity alone will be able to estimate at its true worth what we, owing to our nearness to the event, are scarcely able to fathom with any appreciable degree of accuracy. Never before has the Jewish world been so aglow with hope and expectancy and the determination to labor and sacrifice and achieve, as it has been in this most memorable of years. The Balfour declaration has come to be known as the Magna Charta of Jewish freedom."

The strange thing is that some very thoughtful students of prophecy tell us that the whole fortunes of the War assumed a radical change soon after this memorable Declaration was made by Mr. Balfour. The prophetic references are many and striking. The changes also that soon followed on the battlefields are significant. The Holy City was delivered from the 'Turk by a Christian Army and from that day success after success followed the Allies.

All these speculations are interesting. They may be helpful to some devout souls, but they are full of grave dangers. It is true that the whole Jewish position and outlook have changed externally. The star of hope with regard to the Jewish future 123

shines brightly. The British Declaration favoring the establishment of a Jewish national home in Palestine, and promising to aid them in their national aspirations, has become an important factor in the so-called Jewish practical politics. Palestine, Syria and Mesopotamia are delivered from Ottoman dominion, never to go back. The Roya] Jewish Commission is already engaged in the reconstruction of the Land with marvelous results. France, Italy, Greece, and now the United States, have officially declared their approval of the "British Declaration."

All these events are truly epoch-making. The Christian and the secular press have exhibited the keenest interest and have promised their support. The Christian Church has passed favorable resolutions, while Bible teachers, orators and speakers have made it the theme of addresses and deliberations. No subject has secured a larger and a more sympathetic audience.

But these very things, which dazzle the natural eye, may obscure the true picture. The lime-light is turned on the things that please, while many miss the reality. Is all well with Israel ~ It is easy to follow the crowd and sing the popular choruses; it is hard to be in a minority, and to be called "a mourning Jeremiah!" But we must not be disloyal even to the extent of being acquiesoent and passive.

Many and great changes have taken place within Jewry during the past four years. We cannot now describe these or the impending crisis. But if the Church will not now consider the Jewish question in its true light, the Church will have to face a real menace ere long.

THE CHURCH PASSIVE} JEWRY ACTIVE While the Church is passive, Jewry is active. This is shown by a careful study of a hundred different Jewish IDlsslOnRry reports, periodicals and pamphlets. While the official Christian Church is supposedly waiting for an opportune time, and for the so-called favourable point of contact to bring the Gospel to the Jews, the Jewish Press and leaders have been actively assailing Christianity and Christian doctrine.

Israel as a nation in her attitude towards Jesus and Christianity has not changed; she still continues in her stubbornness, and the cry is as of old; "We will not have this man to reign over us." The four years of ravishing war, this hideous deluge of blood, and all the agonizing sorrows and sufferings have not changed the nation in this most vital of all questions: "What think ye of Christ 1"

Four years ago, when war was declared, the sum and substance of the editorials of practically all the leading Jewish papers was "Christianity has failed!" During the whole war this has been the unending chorus of the Jewish press. It seems so popular that

THE OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

the leading JeWish writers are growing eloquent in their denunciation of the Christian faith. German·Jews have even made a boast which has been taken up by Jewry at large. They say: In "Judaism will emerge from this war much s*tr*on*ger than Christianity. fact" we expect it will supplant Christianity The war has vin- dicated Law against Faith. Faith in every kind of ideal has failed. Law has triumphed. Judaism being the religion of Law, must needs triumph too, whilst Faith is bound to fail. The natural conclusion is that Chris- tianity is bound to fail."

Leading Jews have not been slow in declaring that: "Judaism, if given the same chance as Christianity, (which they hope it will have as soon as this war ends) will undoubtedly take the wind out of the sails of Christianity." It is now quite common to hear a Jewish Rabbi preach on the "Failure of Christianity," and to point out the denial of such things as the "virgin birth" and the resurrection, by educated Christian ministers. While visiting a reformed synagogue recently, the Rabbi came up in full glee, and said: "Did you read in the papers what the German Christians did to the evacuated cities and to the poor people 1" We replied that it was awful and sinful. The Rabbi declared: "This is the result of your twenty centuries of Christianity." "Oh I no!" we said: "It is one result of twenty centuries of rejection of Christianity by the Jew."

Jewish scholars have been hoping that from their efforts will ensue a weakening of the Christian faith in Jesus the Crucified. Meanwhile the denominational Christian Church has been passive.

PALESTINE AND JEWISH MISSIONS The ordinary Zionist, as well as the self-appointed leaders, declare openly "that Missionaries to Jews will be excluded from the new Jewish Palestine." The Very Reverend Dr. M., Gaster, in "Zionism and the Jewish Faith," declared: "Faith and nationality go hand in hand; nay, they are indissolubly * * * united. No one can be a Jew who does not belong to the Jewish Faith, and he who belongs to the Jewish faith belongs to the Jewish Nation. A Jew who changes his faith is tom up by the roots. There is no longer any connection between him and other Jews. He is practically dead."

The prospect of a settlement of the Jewish question is therefore still far off. The difficulties from within Jewry are by far greater than those from without. The Jewish papers show clearly that a united Jewry is a dream yet unrealized, as Dr. Henry Moskowitz clearly shows when he says: "To the Jews of America, Zkmism has no poslttve message. The American Jew is nationally American only. T):1e American Jew will not tolerate any other national political loyalty."

But however divided the Jews may be spiritually and politically, in assailing a missionary or in attacking Ohristianity, they seem to be generally united.

A OALL FOR PRAYER The whole Jewish missionary problem is momentous, but its perils are vital. In Europe there are reports of awakening interest in Jewish evangelization. The London Jewish Society, the British Jewish Society, the Established and United Free Ohurches are all busy with plans for aggressive missionary propaganda in Palestine, Egypt and Mesopotamia. What is more significant is the decision of the' two historic Scotch Churches to build in Jerusalem a Presbyterian Jewish Ohurch to be a permanent memorial of the deliverance of the Holy City from the Turk.

At the same time, while the British Government is rightly aiding the Jewish Commissions, reports come that leaders are not thus far encouraged to engage in definite religious work in Palestine and the conquered territories. The Rev. Samuel H. Wilkinson of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, has been obliged to abandon, at least for the present, his proposed missionary journey to Palestine. The Rev. J. MacDonald Webster, Secretary of the United Free Ohurch, writes: "The great sweep of Allenby's Army in Palestine and Syria undoubtedly brings the re-starting of actual missionary work nearer, but how near or how far, it is impossible to say. I do not think that even here, and probably still less with you, it is understood that no missionary work whatsoever is allowed in Palestine just now. The military authorities are making use of missionaries who were formerly there in relief work, but they are not carrying on missionary activity. It is indeed doubtful whether that will be at all possible until after the peace settlement. This cannot be too clearly understood, for to think that the fact that the Allied Armies have over-run that part of the Ottoman Dominion implies the re-opening of active missionary effort, would lead to untold disappointment. I am not so sure either that all this means the open door for the Gospel in Asia and Palestine. We hope that t~is will be so, but that will depend on the controlling power, and that is not yet settled."

Similar statements from other missionaries indicate the gravity of the situation. Does not this mean that it is time for the Christian Church to awaken, and for every individual who has the cause of Christ at heart "to take no rest till He establish and till He make Jerusalem a praise in the earth 7"

China Have an

A Means of Diminishing the llliteracy of Analphabetic China BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

T HE best educated Chinese, who knows no other language than his own, is not to be blamed for being analphabet. It is true that he does not know his ABC's, but that is because he has none. Occidentals hear it said that the Chinese written language has 214 letters which constitute its alphabet, and they deeply sym- pathize with a nation so grieviously handicapped. If that were true, China's illiteracy problem would vanish like the morning dew. * The 214 "letters" are not what ilt 'J' Ii! t! * we understand by that name, i" ilt CI! Y C as they give no certain indica- :J "'-1< -, "lIf tion of sound, more often noneAI! ,. 1 >< P whatever for a given character. – tHt- . ml i" :: lit J 4. "

PI! ",1/'11 1j ..1- "J: -,'/< '-'1/1 .II it l:. ~ ~ -I »I They are simply the radical or r " j Jt it …, ……

dassifier portion of the ideo- .J1.Ji graph, used for dictionary pur- :II >l: ,. … ~ • II'l lit T 1., .. poses and often suggest the .11 ,~ ..f; J -~ . III II meaning of the word. Thus L.1.· If 7'. -II I ·- characters having the wood or tree radical are the names of JL ., If. AI-jr ~ I I 7-1 II " trees or wooden articles; the 600 heart radical is usually found in JL EI.L J/1.1~. aTz.~IiJ~i words relating to the feelings or CHINESE CHARACTERS: NEW AND OLD intellectual ideas, and the water radical is used in characters relating to the uses of water and in the names of streams. In short the Chinese has no alphabet, and each of its characters is expressive of an idea whose pronunciation will vary as widely in the Chinese dialects as the different words two, deux, zwei, duo, etc., in European languages, while each gives + the reader an idea conveyed by the Arabic symbol. Similarly mathematical signs, like and – arid chemical and astronomical symbols, express to all scholars common ideas, though differently named in the various languag€s.

As the Chinese have not boon lacking in ideas, the Imperial Dictionary of K' ang Hsi, the standard one of the language, albeit two centuries old, contains 44,449 characters, and since its publication thousands have been added to the list. While scholars do not commonly write more than five or six thousand, and though five times that number may be all that are in use, one can readily see what an endless burden it is to acquire and retain in memory even a few thousand of these.

127

The lack of an alphabet has so retarded the acquisition of the Chinese characters that other nations using them as their written language have for oenturies sought relief from the memorization of endless ideographs. Thus, the Japanese beforel the end of the ninth century of the Christian era had restricted themselves to a limited number of characters to be used as phonetic signs, and even these were abbreviated and made cursive. These attempts led. to the use of Japan's two syllabaries of 47 syllables, not letters. So also Korea attempted to shake off the intolerable burden when King SaJong in the fifteenth century gave his people the unmun or onmun phonetic alphabet, which one foreign Korean scholar asserts is unequalled in the world for simplicity and phonetic power.

In China itself, early Buddhist missionaries were so disturbed to find no alphabet, such as obtained in their native India, that they introduced what is called the fan ch'ieh, or system of initials and finals, to give the sound of words as is done now by the Chinese in dictionaries. By its use a character whose sound is unknown is represented .by two better known characters of which the first part of the first gives the initial sound of the unknown one, and the final part of the second the latter part of the sound. For instance, an unknown character, lang, might be pronounced by using the first sound of lin combined with the last part of mang, l-ang.

Protestant missionaries to China in the early days had few converts, especially among women and children who are most likely to be illiterate. But during the last half century and more, the necessity for teaching church members of the illjterate classes to. read the Bible and Christian literature gave rise to the use of the Roman letters for representing the sounds of the Chinese ideographs. Thus in 1852 the reading of a paper by Rev. Dr. Taylor of the Southern J{ethodist Board at Shanghai led to the appointment of a com-· mittee which later presented a system for the Shanghai dialect, using Roman letters with various diacritical marks. Rev. T. P. Crawford, D. D., a Southern Baptist, saw that for a nation utterly unaccustomed to phonetic analysis, it would be as difficult for the people to separate a Chinese word into its component English letters as to divide bird-shot into several parts, to use Dr. Blodgett's illustration. Hence, adopting the early Buddhist idea of initial and final sounds, he prepared a set of adapted Chinese symbols for repre-senting the two halves of every Chinese word. Shortly thereafter the Shanghai missionaries recommended it for use by the missions and it was so employed to a slight extent. Later, when Dr. Crawford removed to the Mandarin-speaking province of Shantung, he revised it for that more nearly universal language, but it has never been widely used and is not heard of today outside of that province. Subsequently several attempts were made by the present writer and others to adapt Occidental shorthand symbolil to Ohi-

SHALt ClIINA lIAVE AN ALPHABET

nese, usually with the idea of never ·using more than two symbols for a given word, following the Chinese system of initials and finals. None of these has been widely used.

A system that has been employed most successfully for the blind was a modification of the Braille, devised by the late W. H. Murray in his school for the blind in Peking and later used quite widely for sighted readers as well. He took the 408'" monosyllables of the Pekingese and arranged them in numerical order which was easily memorized by means of an ingenious rhyme. Reading thus resolved itself into translating a given number expressed in Braille into its corresponding monosyllable. As each number gave the reader a complete word, no combination of component sounds or even of the initial and final was required.

Missionaries have not been behind in fostering the new movement. For decades, Christian books and Scripture portions had been published in the Romanized Chinese, always with the limitations referred to above. Recently the indigenous system invented before the coup d' etat of 1898 by a Hanlin scholar, Wang Chao, has been vigorously furthered in North China, where it is known as kuanhua tzu-m'u, or Mandarin alphabet. Yet it is more truly a syllabary. Its seventy "letters" are all Chinese monosyllables, and the remaining 30 '" odd monosyllables of the Pekingese Mandarin are made up by combining pairs of these true monosyllables, merely eliding the final vowel sound of words that are dis syllables rather than monosyllables. Here again use is made of the initial and final of the Buddhistic fan ch'ieh system. All semblance of foreign letters is lacking in these simple adaptations of Chinese characters, and the writing is still further acceptable through its being done in perpendicular columns instead of in horizontal lines as in English. Mr. Wang's fifty initials remain as they were, but missionaries have increased his twelve finals to twenty in order to obviate the use of one final for a number of different final sounds as in his plan. The chief drawback to the intelligent use of phonetic writing has been the failure to mark emphasis, without which phonetic reading cannot readily be understood. In this system the emphasis is marked in each clause, as are the tones of emphatic words, thus making the meaning stand out almost as clearly as if the sentences were spoken aloud. Through the generosity of Mr. S. J. W. Clark and the practical assistance of Mr. McIntosh, of the Presbyterian Mission Press, the Gospel of St.•Tohn has already been printed and also the Catechism. As the average illiterate can be taught to read in two weeks with lessons of an hour or two each day, the system promises well for the future. While the learner does not memorize all the words of the language by number, 408 or more, according to the dialect, as in Mr. Murray's words, it can easily be adapted to differing dialects. The objection raised against it, that it varies from the Government

phonetic system, is partly met by the consideration that the latter often requires the combination of three incongruous sounds to make a word, whereas this one calls for only two true phonetic symbols, easy of pronunciation, for any word. Both systems are being stressed.

Despite the fact that the Chinese ideographs constitute the most formidable obstacle to China's progress and hence preseut the problem that most urgently demands attention, as stated in a recent issue of the Far Eastern Review, the ideograph is bound to remain so long as the language continues to be monosyllabic. In the nature of the case, relatively few monosyllables are possible, especially as the Chinese favor open syllables, thus reducing the total number of possibilities. With the utmost number of monosyllables in the Pekingese official dialr.ci- ·120 including eccentric pronunciations-there are, on an average, 105 characters pronounced the same, if the total number in the Imperial Dictionary is divided by 420. In a pocket dictionary widely used by missionaries, there are 165 characters Romanized as chi, like our letter g, and 178 Romanized as i, like our letter e. While these are exceptions as producers of ambiguity, it will readily be seen that whereas everyone of the different characters so pronounced varies from all others having the same sound, thus avoiding all ambiguity, in any Romanized or indigenous phonetic system, there can be only one Romanized or phonetic equivalent for these 165 chi's and another for the 178 ·i's.

Japan has repeatedly discuss'ed the question of using only the Romanized equivalents for the Chinese characters, which still are employed in all their best literature; and though she has societies to promote the Romaji, the final verdict always is that the Chinese ideograph is incomparable as an expression of ideas. This decision is reached, though one reads annually in the native "Japan Year Book" such statements as this: "The ideographs are a clog to the progress of ,education, and their discontinuance and the adoption of the Romanization system would shorten the school course of Japanese boys by two or three years. The Romanization movement was started decades ago; but as yet there is little hope of its being adopted in schools, and Japan in the meanwhile must continue to use the cumbrous system of jdeography." This is said in a country where the records of the Imperial Diet show that 2,000 ideographs suffice to report the addresses, while only 1,360 Ohinese characters are used in elementary school grades. Moreover, the Japanese is a polysyllabic language and does not require differing ideographs to avoid ambiguity, as in Chinese. How much more, then, is China certain to continue to use her difficult characters.

* As a matter of fact, in Sir Thomas Wade's system of Romanization Perkingese has 420 syllables. The numerical discrepancy is due to the fact that some of the syllables are omitted because but rarely used.

@~""…..B.. DEUdS.T ~M. ET_HO…..D_.S'~ m~O'

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign. Mission Boards UNDER HANDICAP THERE is more than a smooth- victory just ahead, is this courageous ly flowing rhyme in that old verse, facing of handicapped life after the war. The wonders we are witness- "Tis easy enough to. be happy ing should bring a new revelation to When life flows on like a song us of the possibility for missionary But the man worth while service. Our complaints about our Is the man with a smile handicaps in the winning of a world When everything goes dead wrong." should forever cease, and systemati- The testing time comes when cally we should start out to enlist everything goes dead wrong. Worth and train for service many whom we while folks are not those who can have heretofore listed as disabled. sing only ready-made songs, but those who can make a song out of a Let us away with the habit we situation in which other people see have formed of sympathizing with not enough poetry for a rhyme and ourselves because of our disabilities. not enough harmony for a chord; Some of the finest work of the world who can win the race with a handi- has been done and is being done by cap, which other people consider a men and women who have, by sheer reason for not even entering for the determination and consecration, running. faced tremendous handicaps, before which other men and women have One of the wonders of these reconstruction days is the way in helplessly despaired, and who have which maimed soldiers are being lit- wrought with splendid courage until erally made over and fitted for a their liabilities actually became their part in the world's work instead of being thrown out on humanity~s assets. scrap heap. No pitiful wrecks of The Talent of Blindness. When men, seated by the way side, displaying their disabilities in the way Dr. William Moon was stricken most advantageous to the exciting of with blindness, all of his hopes pity and the extraction of small coins, and ambitions seemed utterly crushare to follow in the wake of this war, ed. What use was there in the we are told. No matter how heavy world for a blind physician? After their handicap, men are 'bravely the first awful shock was past, learning new trades if they are dis- he began to readjust his life-not abled for the old ones. "Every man to days of dumb resignation, but to according to his several abilities" is coming into' a fuller meaning than days of altered service. ever before. More heroic even than For forty-five sightless years he the way the soldiers marched forth to battle in full health and strength, raised blind eyes to God in fervent with the inspiration of martial music prayer that he might not fail to see and ringing cheers, and the lure of and to use his opportunity. At the end of those forty-five years he re- corded one of the most remarkable testimonies ever given. He said: "It has pleased God to bestow on me the talent of blindness. I have tried 131

hard not to bury my talent in the was not going to leave them again napkin of despair and hopelessness, for such a long journey, but that she but to use it for His glory." was just stepping around the cor- Without his handicap William nero So, without the handclasp or Moon would likely have been one the kiss for which she longed, but among thousands of physicians. which would be fraught with dan- Handicapped, he became an outstand- ger to those she loved, Mary Reed ing benefactor of humanity, for he went gaily down the old walk she invented the Moon system of reading loved, waving her hand with a kiss- for the blind which has opened the to go around her corner to do the Word of God. and many other rich greatest work a woman has ever treasures to thousands of sightless done for the suffering lepers of the eyes. The same handicap which puts world.

one man on the street corner begging, The message she sent back home puts another in the Hall of Fame as when her mother heard that her a world 'benefactor. The ability to daughter was a leper, working among recognize the "talent of blindness" lepers, has become a missionary c1as- would change many lives from dumb sic-HI am going back not with a resignation or complaining endurance sigh but with a song."

to fine, consecrated service. METHODS OF WORK FOR The Talent o~ Leprosy. The !'SHUT INS." The extras were whole world has marvelled at the crying a terrible railroad accident.

work of Mary Reed, called into In the hospital a little woman for- a great service by a handicap most of got her agony as she looked anxious- us would be very slow to recognize ly into the doctor's face to read what as a talent. At horne in Ohio on omen of good or ill tidings she saw her furlough as a missionary she dis- written there. The days lengthened covered symptoms of leprosy. She into weeks and the weeks into went immediately to New York to months and finally she went horne in consult an eminent specialist who, an ambulance, knowing at last that confirmed her fears. To all who , the rest of her days must be spent read the story of her quick decision on her back. A great wave of bit- which followed the pronouncement terness swept over her. She, who of the doctor's diagnosis, there comes had always been the center of activ- a sudden flood of wondering admir- ity in her church was to be cast ation. There was no place for des- aside, broken and useless. In an- pair nor even gloomy forbodings in guish she lifted up her soul to God her plans. With an ever strengthen- and begged that He would take her ing conviction that a great new op- home and spare her the shame of a portunity had opened before her to useless life. But as she lay in her give her life to work among lepers room day after day the bitterness to whose company she was not ad- gradually disappeared, and she mitted, Mary Reed went back to her learned to live with Him and talk home in Ohio. So that she might with Him as she talked with no not shadow her mother's life with friend on earth. One by one she such a sorrow and so that none of took her friends to God in prayer.

the loved ones at home should be As her pastor preached she prayed exposed to infection, she decided to for him. When the missionary so- return to the mission field immedi- ciety was meeting she spent the ately. She told her mother that un- time in intercession. She had ex- expected changes had made it neces- pected to be shut in alone and shut sary for her furlough to be cut short, out from all her former interests, and playfully persuaded the folks at but gradually she found the bound- home to make it easier for her to aries of her life enlarging until they go by "pretending" that she really embraced the ends of the earth. Her

BEST METHODS

friends who had dreaded at first to Building Methods. Ida Gracey was the daughter of a· Methodist face the ordeal of going to see her clergyman. For long years she and hearing her tell of her affliction suffered from a torturing and infound that it was not of herself and curable disease of the spine.Beof her sorrows she talked. Grad- cause of her own agony her heart ually her room became a community was filled with an overflowing symcenter and a place of prayer. Real- pathy for the crippled girls of China izing the power of her life of inter- about whom she read. What could cession, her pastor came in one day ,;lie do? Sighs for the money she that she might pray with him before did not have would build no homes he spoke. After that he came reg- for these neglected girls in China.

ularly. Friends who were in trou- Longings to address meetings and ble or in perplexity formed the habit thrill audiences and to work as other of dropping in that this little wo- girls work availed nothing. Con- man who prevailed in prayer might stant bemoaning her inability to intercede for them. One day a do anything would only embitter her bride and groom came straight to own life. Ida Gracey bravely faced her from the altar, bringing her the her handicap and began one of the bride's roses and kneeling beside the finest pieces of missionary service couch thatt she might pray with them that has ever blessed China. She ere they went out on their life to- began to pray for money to build gether. After that the visit. to her a school for cripples in China. Be- room seemed a natural part of every fore she died she had the joy of wedding in the congregation.. Once sending to China the money which the girls' society was giving a mis- h:ld come in answer to her prayers sionary pageant in the Church. to build the first school for crippled They came over in their costumes childen in all that great land.

to "cheer her up," but as they went CHURCH HANDICAPS. In ad- away they realized that it was she dition to personal handicaps it is more who had cheered them for great than likely that our society must work tasks by her simple, earnest prayer under some very peculiar difficulties.

with them. There seemed nothing After every good conference on meth- constrained or forced in the eager ods, almost every woman present who sympathy with which she said to asks for an interview with the lead- even the casual caller, "Wait a mo- er does it to explain that she is ment before you go. I haven't working under "very peculiar diffi- prayed with you yet." Under her culties." It is amazing to find how pillow she kept always a little book very similar these very peculiar dif- in which were noted the people for ficulties are. All of us have them.

whom she daily interceded. All As a matter of fact, the societies and down the pages were names marked the churches that are doing success- which indicated answered prayer. ful work are succeeding not because When the call did come for her they have no handicap, but because to go Home her pastor and her they have learned to overcome dif- Church knew the most active and ficulties. "The man who says the efficient worker in the congregation thing cannot be done is interrupted had gone from them, and her in these days by the .man who is doing "prayer-book" furnished such a mar- it." Here follow the interesting ex- vellous record of prevailing prayer periences of some of the churches that others were constrained to a and societies which have overcome life of intercession. Joyfully she difficulties that are typically pecu- stepped into the presence of her liar.

Lord, having finished the work given , Mission Study Under Quaran- her to do. tine. The whole world has been

handicapped this year by the in- ences cited. Forty-six women atfluenza situation. Grace Covenant tended the review meeting and twen- Presbyterian Church, Richmond, ty others who could not be present Virginia, met the same difficulties in mission study this fall that have were reported as having read the faced almost every other church, book. but Grace Covenant Church is numbered among those who over- The Reach of a Reading Club. came. When the time came for the "Oh, if we could only. get more Fall Mission Study Classes, influenza women to read these splendid Miswas raging and the Board of Health sion Study Books" sighed one put a ban on all meetings. After woman helplessly. Mrs. E. H. Bronmuch study and prayer, the presi- son of Bridgeport, Connecticut, dent of the Missionary Society, Mrs. echoed this same lamentation, but she followed it with- more than a helpless J. W. Sinton, outlined a plan for sigh. This is what she did about it: Mission Study under Quarantine, "Feeling that we must get more which contained the following women to read our missionary books, points: I 'concentrated' on plans until I de- cided that The New Fiction Club Since meetings at the church were had the best one of all. That Cnh impossible the women were to study has twenty-five members, e~ch of the book at home. The women to whom buys a book and passes it on be reached were divided into groups until all the members have read all of four. A printed slip containing the books. In our Reading Contest explanation of the plan and the names of the four women ill her cir- we had four missionary books to be cle was given to each group leader. read. We secured six leaders, ('<teh The group leader was asked to buy of whom was commissioned to find a copy of the book to be studied, three other women who would prom- "The Path of Labor," and to paste ise to do two things-buy one book the slip of explanation in it before and read the fOUf. We 'allowed two she passed it on to the next woman weeks for the reading of each book. on the list. The cost of the book was Then it was passed on to the next forty cents which was met by the member, the four books being read leader paying the entire cost, and re- by each member of the club in eight ceiving a refund of thirty cents from weeks. the second reader, who in turn asked for twenty cents from the third. "A still wider circle of inf!u~nc~ The fourth member of the group was secured by the next st'ep, which refunded ten cents to the third, so that the book cost each one only ten was to pass the books on to another cents, and no one had to make a col- circle of four who did not have to pay lecting tour. The study began on for them. This is to be repeated many October 24th. Each one was allowed a week in which to read the book. times during the year. Each reader i.3 asked to write her name on the fly When it was possible to hold a leaf of each book she reads. At the meeting at the church the women end of the year the book goes back were asked to bring sandwiches and to the woman who purchased it, its come for an all-day review. The value being enhanced by the autofirst half hour was spent in prayer graphs of all who have read it. We for Home Missions. Then a review are trying this plan for the first time of the book was given, the outline this year and are finding that interest being presented by excellent charts and enthusiasm are following- the inon the different chapters. There fol- terchange and discussion of the books. lowed a lively discussion, with ques- "Another thing that adds interest is tions asked and interesting experi- the state recognition of missionary reading. Our state organization in Connecticut has six loving cups-one for each association. At the Annual

Meeting of the Home Mission Socie- "No Money." In the rural comty in April th,e cups are awarded to munities one of the ever present the church in each Association which reasons given for small contributions reports the highest percentage of its is that, while the farmers' wives live membership having read the four surrounded by an abundance of good books assigned for the year. things, very little actual money passes through their hands. Butter and "There is some friendly rivalry eggs are exchanged for groceries, between the larger churches, though and none of the sales of the products the churches with small membership of the farm come to the farmer's could more easily have the higher wife in cash form. In one Tennespercentage." see congregation which had made very small gifts to missions, it was Overcoming "The Usual Hour decided to give to mission work all Handicap. Most of our churches the eggs laid on Sunday. When the are failing utterly to claim the other eggs were sold in exchange for ability of their fine business wo- coffee and sugar the Sunday eggs men because they continue to an- were sold for cash. To the amazenounce misssionary meetings "at the ment of the ·congregation the amount usual hour," which is probably three- given in this way was sufficient to thirty when all business women are support a native evangelist in Japan. at work. A few wise ones are beginning to realize that a perfectly or- Rainy Day Meetings. There are thodox women's missionary meeting leaders who despair at a falling may be convened after nightfall and barometer and who feel that a few are lifting the former tacit curfew drops of rain are a dreadful handirestrictions. Here is the story of a cap for a missionary meeting. Virginia success along this line: One August day in 1806 five stud- "A few young business women of ents from Williams College met in a the First Baptist Church of Lynch- grove to talk and pray together al:lout burg, Va., who could not go to the the great non-Christian world to meetings of the Missionary Society which no missionary from America which were usually held during the afternoon, decid ~d that because they had yet gone. When the rain and even the thunder began no one were business women was no reason moved that the meeting be adjourned why they should not have part in or postponed because so few were the King's business, so they formed a present., Noone spent any time in Business Women's Missionary Socie- incriminations against the students ty which is proving a great success. who did not attend. The five who They come to the church from their were there were so intensely in earplaces of business and have a lunch, nest they simply sought shelter under which affords a splendid opportunity a nearby haystack and continued their for relaxation after the day's work prayers for open doors and for God's and makes it possible for them to guidance. There is a monument have a share in the social life 0f the which marks that spot, but no monucongregation. Then follow spicy ment could record the results of that programs on the topics given in the rainy day prayer meeting. Dr. Sammissionary magazine. A Current uel B. Capen, late President of the Events Club always has something of American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions said, "The powinterest to add to. each program. While small at first the society is er of the sun will be measured by a rapidly Teachin~ the business women yard stick sooner than the results of and enlisting them one by one. In- the haystack meeting by statistics." stead of contributing ten cents a The first foreign missionary society in month the members of this society America organized and the first foravera~ed $17.00 per member last eign missionaries sent to the field year."

were only the beginning- of results. had brought her to Jesus and was On the centenary of that Haystack fitting her to have part in the great Prayer Meeting a group of laymen new enterprise of giving a larger were called to meet in Fif.th Avenue Christian literature to the women Presbyterian Church in New York. and children of China. Finer yet If the men who were invited to that than the ability to make the most of meeting had despaired because the one's own life is the ability to see rain poured down, there would have and make the most of the possibilities been no Laymen's Missionary Move- ill other Ii'. es, for that life is fullest ment. In some societies rainy clay which fills other lives to overflowing.

meetings are fraught with unusual blessing. THE; GLORY OF IRON ME;DALS Rules for Successful Rainy Day Meetings. Do not postpone the Are we prone to sigh for an meeting because of rain. If you do, nnhandicapped service? Do we look the next time a cloud no bigger with admiring envy at some who than a man's hand appears in that seem to leap unhampered to success? sky some will say, "There will not Do we chafe at the bars that hem onr own lives in? Several years ago be any meeting to-day." there was published in The Literary Do not adjourn because only a Digest a poem to the Chicago River which revealed in that unsung stream small number are present. Reward, a glory surpassing the glory of the by the best meeting possible, those who have come. Occupy none of the time of those Danube or the Rhine.

who are present by dilating upon the "They have bound me with bridges unfaithfulness of those who are ab- With tunnels burrowed under me.

sent. Incessant, unresting, all day and all night, Let there be enough of cheer on Traffic roars over me and my uplook to the inside to dispel the gloom out- the blessed sky side-cheer in decorations, cheer in Is barred by cables, girders. stacks. My banks with docks close hedged in- the program, cheer in the leader. exorably hem me in.

Give special place to intercession. Vacantly through smoke and floating After the meeting send notes to smudge The sun looks down upon me, absent members telling them about Like the bleared eye of an old, old man, the interesting rainy day meeting, No outcast of the gutter slinks by more so:led than I and announcing some special feature Polluted within and without.- that will be reserved for the next But on my shackled breast I bear corn rainy day meeting. and iron, lumber and coal.

Remember that future generations The little children of India eat of my wheat will have no monuments for those My lumber shelters the stricken of Meswho despair on account of rain. sina Finding Others. The story of The iron that burdens me forms a ready that disciple who found his broth- tool Fit for the hand of man. er .and brought him to Jesus is one What singer can sing of me one lowof the first missionary stories recorded. Not for salvation only but keyed song? The Hudson, the Danube, the Nile, the for service as well does this oppor- Rhinetunity of finding others come to us. All these, all these have their poets As beautiful women their lovers, At a Northfield conference one of the most regular attendants was a But I-soiled am I and brackish As sweat on the brow of a workman, girl who was wheeled into the meet- But the broad ships that weigh my breast ings day after day, although she Are like iron medals; with these words wrought: was never able to sit erect. Yet a re- "For Service." turned missionary had found in her Therein alone is my glory, I serve, I an unusual gift. as a translator, and serve."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY Representative of the Federation ,of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards Historic Step in Federation which was "Via Christie") and a demand for trained leaders of study NOT every beginning has a known classes. Northfield summer school date. Women who serve ,a great was the pioneer in 1904. cause like that of foreign missions are inclined to get together for prac- Step 2 tical and inspirational barter whether interdenominational mar k e t s are 'fhe year 1910 is marked in red planned or not. Such a conference and gold as the Jubilee, the proof women from different boards was gram of which was initiated by the held before the Parliament of Reli- Central Committee. The story of gions (1893), but the exact date, its nation-wide success, the thrillwhether before or after the World's ing enthusiasm of its luncheons, as- Fair, has not been found. Other semblies, prayers, and gifts is known gatherings followed, usually at an in- to all. terval of one year without the formality of federating. Results-Briefly Outlined.

Step 1 1909. Gathering of women's boards of foreign missions voted to meet The o_utstanding event of 1900 was tri-ennially. (Origin of term the Ecumenical Conference held in "Tri-ennial Conference.") New York City. And the greatest day for women was April 24th, when 1911. (May) Boards voted, to federate Miss Abbie B. Child presented a for conservation of Jubilee scheme for systematic mission study gains, since the Central Comto be followed by women of all mittee had begged to be rechurches. The Central Committee leased from all responsibility for United Study of Foreign Mis- save that of publishing study sions was then created, representing books. at first five, later seven denominations. This committee has reported 1912. Large attendance of delegates on regularly to the Interdenominational invitation of Jubilee Continua- Conference, although it was not ap- tion Committee of Philadephia. pointed by it. New plan of Federation Adopt- ed, leading to The World Committee which organized the women's program at 1913. Organization of 5 Territorial Comthe Ecumenical Conference went missions and a General Advisory out of existence that year leaving Commission. the Central Committee for United Study and the only national inter- 1914. Publication of Bulletin, denominational committee to offer 1915. Suggestion of merging Triennial a report to the Conference of W 0man's Boards of Foreign Missions. Conference and Federation for It became necessary for it to assume the sake of simplicity and leadership in the organization of strength in organization. summer schools of missions. This was in response to a growing inter- Step 3 est in the Study of Central Committee text books (the first of If the preceding steps have seemed chapters dryas dust, dealing with the outward and visible By-law rather than the inward and spiritual grace of our Federation, it will be pleasant to read that in 1916 the merging was successfully achieved, "the wedding celebrated," as the Bulletin for April, 1916, expressed it, "at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City." Henceforth we can use the 137

new title, "Federation of Woman's garden, but they are separated not Boards . of Foreign Missions of by fences nor even hedges but by North America." paths!

And, by the way, nowhere can one 2nd. A development of some find a more satisfactory reflection of blessed by-products of the Jubilee, the spirit of the Federation and the scope of its activities than in those such as dear old numbers of .the Bulletin. This magazine of 32 pages was is- Missionary pageants. sued at first (1914) twice a year, but Lecture courses on the study books. soon afterward appeared quarterly A national day of prayer for foreign miswithout reducing the size or increasing the price (25 cents). sions (this year Jan. 10, 1919). A committee on Christian literature for Dipping into the contents one realizes what talented writers, what con- the women and children of mission secrated personalities have been and fields. are shaping the form and functions Several new summer schools. of the Federation. The first copy Many local missionary unions. appeared just before the war in Europe; the second in October, 3rd. A bulletin of four pages ap- 1914, described Mrs. Knox's experi- pearing six times a year in the "Misence when caught in Germany on the sionary Review of the World." fateful 31st of July. And the war note persisted as Mrs. N. D. Hillis 4th. Six standing committees on wrote of prayer, and Mrs. Montgom- which serve nearly 50 women repreery of song rallies for victory. Mr. senting 12 different Boards. Oldham was quoted on "War and Missions," and Mrs. Peabody de- Types of work: scribed the greatest battlefield Home Base. ( motherhood in India) with a fine Methods of Work. portrait of Dr. Ida Scudder. Publication and Literature. Summer Schools. But most valuable of all was the Student work. comprehensive summary from. time Foreign Field. to time of the varied responsibilities Interdenominational Institutions. resting definitely upon the Christian Christian Literature. women of North America. And that brings us to Step 5-The Future Step 4-The Present In the days to come the Federa- tion will continue to meet annually Out of past experience and pray- for the pJ'actical and inspirational aderful faith there have been evolved: vantages of a delegated assemblage; it will continue to serve the Boards 1st. An organization that demo- in an advisory capacity, encouraging cratically makes a place for the local unions, and a more complete Boards of smaller as well as larger mobilization of individuals and communions, a Federation that is groups. Never was concerted planpurely advisory and yet truly influ- ning more necessary than in this ential, and a plan that is both stable and flexible. In this missionary gar- "New Era." Moreover it will, we den are growing enthusiasm for the hope, enlarge its scope and greatest task in the world, courage strengthen its influence, showing for increased responsibility, friendly both daring initiative and persistent interchange of methods, and love for common sense. For "to be a Chrisall that concerns world friendship- tian today is to be an explorer, an international, interracial uplift-as adventurer." Highest courage, well as all the "Fruits of the Jubi- broadest vision, kindliest disposition, lee." There are many beds in the and deepest spirituality are demanded in this epoch of world reconstruction through missions. The Federation will not fail. Instead· it will summon not only the interested one-fifth but also the indifferent four-fifths of our church membership to appreciate fully the challenge of the following message.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

A WIDER WORLD FOR WOMEN assumes her task she will find her By Mrs. Henry W. Peabody absolute need of them. The en- (Given at Northfield last summer and larged sphere of woman's work in now reprinted in booklet form.) relation to the Church will demand The very greatest thing that women might do to save the world an enlarged sphere of the Church has not yet been attempted. It would in relation to woman's work. The revolutionize the Church and bring Creator has not limited woman. the Kingdom of God on earth. Jesus She has been oppressed by the greed emphasized it by teaching and ex- of man, by her own evil tendencies ample. Suppose we should try to and weaknesses, by false religions train the children of the Church and by misinterpretation of the as faithfully for international friend- Christian religion. But He has ship, i. e.: foreign missions, as the opened to womankind wide doors Germans have trained their children of opportunity and service from the for militarism. Suppose we could beginning of the world until 110W, enlist the children, not just yours though the Church may have failed and mine, but all the children of the to catch His vision or to live His community, the city, the countryside life. It has not entirely failed for for world service. Children respond quietly, without uniform or parade, with enthusiasm to a great appeal. the groups of women in missionary Suppose we should never let them get societies have been laying founda- to the place where they need to be tions, and they no longer work apart reformed, but should form them in childhood. Suppose when we mothers * * * denominationally, but have federated and older sisters and grandmothers 'lay down our war work we should for larger service. begin to conserve our own American Foreirn Missions. enrollin!! in its children for the rebuilding of the world. Women who have worked organizations less than one-fifth of for the French and Belgian orphans the women of the churches, is might be brought into closer relations pledged to colossal tasks. The to the Church through the needs of women of vast nations like India the children. and China, numbering literally hun- dreds of millions, have practically It will not be safe to trust to a no medical aid. There are no medleague of nations to keep peace un- ical units with ambulance corps and less the standards of nations are equipment for them. They are born, changed. This change will not come bear children at an incredibly early in a day. age, and die on the battlefield of motherhood, with only the aid that. While men discuss plans to pre- comes from a small mission hospital vent war, let Christian women make or an over-burdened woman doctor. such plans possible by educating chil- The great majority of these women dren in the ideals of world brother- are prevented by rigid social custom hood. It is an easy task with all from seeing a medical man, and few the beautiful helps, and the child women doctors are seeking a wider heart is ready to welcome the whole world. The emergency call today world of children. comes to all women with merciful hearts to provide adequately for the Will not a group of women and medical schools now opening for Oriental women. They are equipped * * * girls in every Church make this their liberally with faith, but lack friends, funds, and faculty. The students part of world reconstruction? are ready, thanks to the beginning There is room, is need, in the Church made in girls' schools fifty years ago, for every kind of womanly service when women, north and south, turned and talent. When the Church really from their own bitter grief, to enter into the sorrow of the world.

There are three new women's col- service received scant attention. Dr. leges also begging to be made strong, Patton has called it the most neglectthat they may make strong leaders ed theme, and stated that no church for women. All the great divisions could be found to support a literaof the Protestant Church are uniting ture missionary, because the medical, to meet this crisis. Can the women evangelistic, and industrial work who have rendered such splendid seemed of vastly greater worth to the service in the war fail to respond non-Christian world. to this call-this age-long need? Will not the whole Church put its The scale of values is, however, power back of these organizations as being revised. The time is aproachthe governments of the nations have ing when many shall be proud to stood behind women in war service, dedicate their lives to this service, giving co-operation and support, and to make it of prime importance commensurate with this magnificent in extending the Kingdom of Christ. undertaking to carry the message of Jesus to all nations in terms they can "We are creating a generation of understand, terms of home, health, readers and students in our Christian education, social rights, spiritual schools and colleges," writes Miss .awakening, eternal life? Alice M. Kyle, "and they need the best literature, but we are trying to The Church must adopt a large satisfy their growing appetites with program to win women to large serv- the husks.. Shall we not give them ice. It must redeem county and some of our overflowing abundcommunity from civil forces, whether ance?" in such forms as licensed drunkenness and indecency, or the more Translations of such books as subtle forms of extravagant pleas- "Silas Marner," "Little Lord Faunture. It must train the children of leroy," "Sara Crew," "The Wide the homes and the streets. It must Wide World," and "Birds' Christmas improve social conditions and protect Carol" with Chinese Ruggleses, are. from greed and from avarice those eagerly read and do a world of good who toil. It must make this country in counteracting the evil influence worth dying for and an ideal place of cheap and smutty French novels. to live in. It must recognize international ideals born of the interna- Miss Laura M. White is editor tionalism of Calvary. It must call of the only Christian magazine for in the name of the Lord Christ women in all China (Nu To Pas so for volunteers for world service. It "The Woman's Messenger"). must equip and send all who will go to proclaim the Gospel of the Prince Two young women, Miss Yuen of Peace. It must hold to the eternal and Miss Li are associated with Miss verities, and ridding itself of au- White, and two Chinese men scholtocracy and formalism must ex- ars are also on the editorial staff. emplify the sacrificial life of Him Miss Yuen does the serious work, who shed His blood to destroy the and has recently published an powers of evil and to establish His original temperance story, "From Kingdom of righteousness. Defeat to Victory." Miss Li has just finished an adaptation of Robert Christian Literature in China E. Speer's "One Girl's Influence."

A very important movement for Equally important is the work of the women and children of mission Mrs. MacGillvray, a Canadian Presfields was started in 1912, when the byterian missionary of Shanghai Federation appointed a committee on who gives. her time without salary Christian Literature. Time was to edit "Happy Childhood," a when this feature of foreign mission Chinese "Everyland" for children. Over 3000 paid subscribers mean about ten thousand devoted readers, and the list is increasing every month.

fROM MANY

CHINA as a fruit merchant in Sidney, Aus- tralia, and is a very broad-minded, China's President and Opium far-seeing business man, an ardent advocate of schools for the rising THE decision of the Chinese Presi- generation, although himself without dent, Hsu Shih-ch'ang, to burn extensive education. the stock of opium acquired by influ- . Mr. Ma organized the Cantonese Non-Denominational C h u r c h 0 f ential Chinese from a Shanghai Shanghai. He is a member of the Presbyterian Church, and a steady Opium Combine for the purpose of supporter of all forms of evangelis- tic work. Recently he has given reopening the traffic in China is a $50,000 to provide homes for aged preachers, the homes to be open to matter of praise not only from Chi- applicants of all denominations.

nese but from all civilized nations. A Chinese Naval Study Circle The loss of the $14,000,000 stock, to ONE of the inspiring revelations in these creative days in missay nothing of the loss to the govern- sions is the animated interest which Chinese students are taking in the ment in revenue, and at a time when relation of Christianity to national and social life. The Chinese Governthe country is in financial straits, the ment Naval College in Nanking is one of five such institutions in China. loss of popularity among certain offi- About one hundred trained students are in attendance, and a year· ago cial circles personally interested in there was not one Christian among them. But through the wife of one continuing the traffic seem to have of the students, Lieut. Leland T. Wang, a fine piece of constructive weighed little in the President's mind mission work grew up. Lieut. Wang became a Christian and his before the significance to the Chinese thorough scholarship and social tact eminently fitted him for leadership. nation of the proposed backward He immediately set about studying the practical application of Christianstep. ity upon the social life of the Naval College and soon the Staff donated This action on the part of China a room for a Bible class. Sixteen students have now intelligently acdemonstrates a quality of strength cepted Christ and thirteen have united with the Christian Church at in her people that is not adequately Hsiakwan.

grasped by the west. This eradica- Missionaries Lead Relief Work tion of a century old vice was not CHINESE confidence in Protestant missionaries was demonstrated put in force through the issuing of when over a quarter of a million dollars was placed in their hands for edicts by the government alone but was due to the imperceptible and immense pressure of public opinion- the opinion and belief of millions and hundreds of millions of inarticu- late Chinese scattered throughout the vast distances of China, a force im- bued with the simple and definite in- stinct of right. .

The racial mind of China is built on simple and on stubborn lines, with a bluntness and lronesty that make for character. This primal force was backed by the momentum of hundreds of millions of people, think- ing along the same lines.

China's John Wanamaker MR. MA MlNG PlU, manager of the "Sincere Department Store" of. Canton, has established large department stores in Honkong, Shanghai and Canton. He began business 141

flood relief. George L. Davis of For the EvangeHzatlon ot China Peking, describes the work of tIle missionaries in administering this ONE of the most effective though fund. quiet forces operating for the evangelization of China is The Chi- "Heavy rains caused allthe rivers nese Christian Intelligencer, a publito break their banks, and late in Sep- cation issued by the Mission Press tember we faced a scene of desola- at Shanghai. Nearly seven thousand' tion and a waste of suffering that copies go out every week, to nearly will rank with the great tragedies of all the provinces of China and to China. Between three and four mil- Chinese living in the United States, lion people were without homes or Canada, Honolulu, the Philippines, food, and their villages were sur- New Zealand, Hongkong, Singapore, rounded, first by water, and later by Burma, Sumatra and elsewhere. A ice. In many places fuel was not to number of copies went to the coolie be had." labor forces in France. During the past year, readers of the Chinese "It was to save and relieve the vic- Christian Intelligencer contributed tims of this overwhelming disaster $82,500 to flood and famine sufferers that the Christian forces of China of China. united. Although the city of Peking was not directly affected, the Chris- Gospel Work on China's Waterways tian missionaries of that city formed a relief society to cooperate with the A LARGE proportion of the Chi- Christian Committee in Tientsin and nese 'population are born, live and the government relief organizations. die on boats. In Canton there is a water population of 120,000' and in "Relief work was divided into sev- Hongkong some 55,000 never sleep eral branches. Soup kitchens and on land. In addition to the innumrefuges were established. Asylums erable estuaries along the coast of for children and industrial schools China there are more than 175,000 were started.. Financial support was miles of navigable rivers and canals given in the rehabilitation of the de- within the empire. These waterways vastated areas, and many hundreds not only afford facilities for trade, of people were given new land in but are used extensively for spread- Manchuria." ing the Gospel. No evangelistic work in recent years has been more Confucian Teacher Gives II Whole successful among· women nor more filled with promise than that carried School on by Miss K. B. Evans and a group of Bible women on their gospel boat, "you pushed me through the The Good News, in the waterways about. Shanghai. These workers door of this new doctrine," travel from station to station, visit- ~aid a Confucian teacher in Tientsin ing women in their own homes and to a missionary, "and now you can't holding services for them. -drive me out. I want all my stu- -dents to know about it, and you must Successful Evangelism help me." This man had been teaching a private school in. the ex- SO M E interesting evangelistic German Concession, but has brought methods in connection with his entire school with twenty-five country work are reported from students under the control of the Swabue, Kwangtung, by the English Methodist Mission, introduced the Presbyterian Mission. Six days' Mission curriculum and is teaching evangelistic services in connection at a salary of $6 a month. Access with one country church were to twenty-five pupils with the Chris- planned, with separate services each tian message, and through them to a day for men and women. Then on whole comer of a growing section of four successive occasions the Chris- Tientsin, is just such an "open door" as the missionary is always seeking and rarely finds.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tians were visited in their homes and of alcoholic beverages from the mintold about these plans. Just before istry and from mission service. the meeting a poster was put into every house in the town and at the A Picture From Idfe same time a personal invitation given. As a result the attendance was very M ISS SARAH E. HOPWOOD, satisfactory. The preaching was done of St. Agnes' School, Anking, by preachers in neighboring towns. China, has contributed to The Spirit The subjects centered around Power, of Missions some so-called "Thumbthe Power of the Gospel, and Per- nail Sketches" of her work" from sonal Responsibility. As a result, which the following is quoted: fifty-two young men gave their names as being willing to study in a church "The sudden silence in the room night-school. caused the foreigner at the princi- pal's desk to look up questioningly. -The Chinese Recorder. At her elbow was a small apparition seemingly sprung from the earth it- Dangers in Rice Wine self. It was a girl-such a girl- stunted, her black hair straggling SO much has always been said across her tear-stained face, her one about the opium curse in China garment slipping from shoulders that alcoholism has •hardly been bruised and blackened by some cruel thought of as a problem. The beating; her legs bare and smeared Chinese Recorder, published in with country mud, and in her eyes Shanghai, comments, however, upon the look of a death-stricken animal. an open letter on the subject of 'Please, teacher'-a silence broken temperance recently addressed by by hoarse breathing and a hoarse the Canton Missionary Association cough-'I have come many miles. to the Christian public of South My father wishes to sell me. I have China, calling attention to the in- worked. My mother and I have juries resulting from alcoholic bev- worked. We have saved this. I erages, especially the so-called rice wish to learn; some day to teach, so wine (which is really rice whiskey) that my mother may rest.' Somethat is used even at the Communion thing in the foreigner's face apservice. ,This ietter points out that palled the child. 'Ah, teacher, a large number of diseases treated teacher, say it will be enough. I have in the hospitals are attributable to worked !' And the misshapen little alcoholic beverages. Rice wine, it is heap of rags, collapsed at the teachsaid, contains only 5 per cent less er's. feet, still holding out her all, alcohol than whiskey of the usual her treasure–seven dollars and fifty strength, and is four or five times cents to pay for six years' schoolas strong as beer or foreign wines. ing. And there were sixty-five girls The letter points out the danger that already, in quarters inadequate for this stimulant may take the place of forty. What did the foreigner do?" opium, and that as a matter of fact opium is the less' injurious of the JAPAN-CHOSEN' two. One serious element in this situation is that alcoholism is deeply Will Buddhism Die with Militarism? rooted among the leaders of the churches, pastors and teachers being DR. DANJO EBINA, veteran and included among its users. The letter leading Japanese Christian pastor urges that a crusade for prohibition be of Tokyo, suggests that Buddhism is started by the preparation and circu- doomed to die a natural death when lation of temperance literature, the militarism is banished, since both are giving of temperance addresses, and non-democratic in their character. the establishment of total abstinence Dr. Ebina believes that Christianity, socIeties and the exclusion of all the religion of brotherhood, will bemen and women addicted to the use come the religion of Japan. "I am exceedingly glad that Japan is par- ticipating as an ally of the great

democratic nations in this war," said dais and carried the paper down to Dr. Ebina at a Conference of the the village school. 'Here is some Federal Council of Churches in news of a war in Colombia.' 'Where Japan in Karuizawa last year. is Colombia ?' asked the school teacher. 'In South America.' 'Where "At the beginning of the war is South America?' 'Wait till I bring some Japanese regretted that Japan my geography.' And in a few minwas not an ally of Germany. Yet in utes Yi had spread out his map and spite of her militarism and her im- was giving the village teacher his perialism, Japan has been on the first lesson in primary geography." side of the democratic nations. The Continent. "The greatest crisis in Japanese history is impending. The defeat of Offered rus Baby in Payment German militarism and imperialism on the battle-fields of Europe will M E DIe A L missionaries have mean the defeat of these doctrines many strange experiences in all the world over. These two the course of their work which seem "isms," as you know, have been the almost incredible to the ordinary greatest hindrance to the spread of physician at home. Dr. Garfield the gospel in Japan. Because mis- Anderson of Korea cites an instance sionaries, pastors and evangelists of this kind; • have been regarded as opposed to militarism, they have been regarded "A man with a serious malady," as enemies of Japan." he says, "that distended his abdomen with fluid and caused his legs to Christianity an Open Sesame swell enormously, came a distance of over 1,000 miles, walking at the CHRISTIANITY has not only rate of 1% miles a day, carrying a opened a wonderful spiritual box of merchandise and a one-yearworld to new believers in heathen old baby on his back. He was exlands, but it has also proved the haus~ed, discouraged and penniless, open sesame to a hitherto unknown and fearing to be refused treatment material world. One old Korean if he had nothing to offer in payhatmaker named Yi did not know ment, asked us to take his boy and his letters before he became a raise him as our own. We treated Christian, but he learned them in or- the man, relieved his distress by reder to read his Bible. He soon moving a couple of bucketfuls of found that reading brought many fluid from his abdomen, and sent things to him of which he had before him away rejoicing in a new lease heard only by rumor, and he sub- on life, and in the possession of his scribed for "Christian News," which baby. This is but one of many exgave tidings of the great world be- traordinary cases that come to us." yond the five seas. What he learned from the paper only whetted his de- Thorough-Going Korean Leaders sire for knowledge, and Vi's next purchase was a geography. Over this I N the town of Syenchun about book he pored for hours, straining one out of two persons is an achis eyes over the maps and descrip- tive Christian. Apparently all are tions in the evening after his day's intent upon making their Church work was done. And F. S. Miller of what it should be-first an institution Chongju tells how eager the old hat- for teaching God's Word and saving maker was to pass on the informa- souls; and second an example of bettion he so toilsomely won. Mr. Mil- ter living and good citizenship. The ler says; church buildings are well cared for and the orderly and business-like "One day the 'Christian News' manner with which their meetings told of a war in Colombia. That was are conducted is impressive. interesting. Yi put on his straw san- The General assembly of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Presbyterian Church of Korea held Fighting to Overcome Honesty its seventh annual meeting recently in Syenchun. There are 179 commis- "pLEASE do not come here for sioners in the Assembly, sent from two weeks. We like to have the eleven different presbyteries. Of this total, sixty-seven are Korean you come, but you see the next two pastors, sixty-seven are Korean el- weeks is our special time for thievders and forty-five are foreign mis- ing and your Jesus message makes sionaries. These commissioners rep- us desire to be honest. If you come, resent about 2000 churches and about we shall not have the courage or 150,000 Christians. The missionary desire to steal." This was the tribute no longer leads in these meetings, paid to the Gospel teaching by some for the Korean pastors conduct the Ahir people of Ballia, India, of robbusiness in a most capable manner. ber tendencies.

The Presbyterian. Food or Famine in India INDIA MR. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, superintendent of the Agricul- Constructive Evangelism in India tural Department at Ewing Christian College, Allahabad, writes that an THE American Arcot Mission has unprecedented number of students been at work in South India for have applied for admission to the more than sixty years. Last year farming courses and many have had the South India United Church inau- to be refused for lack of room. One gurated an Evangelistic Forward very old man and his grandson have Movement, centering about Vellore, joined the Freshman class together. Madras Presidency. The various India needs only demonstration and Councils of the Church were called leadership to enable her to help feed upon to organize their forces for a and clothe the whole world; for she ten per cent increase in the number has both the climate and the soil, as of converts won to Christ each year. well as the agricultural workers. When a report meeting was held to find out how the work had developed Mr. Griffin, a member of the staff during the last twelve months, it was at the College, is endeavoring to get shown that almost every pastorate out large numbers of his improved had gained over twenty per cent, plow which wi!! go far toward outand in some cases the gain was over weighing the ignorance and backthirty per cent. The average in- wardness of the Indian farmer. It crease for the entire field was twen- can be drawn by their underfed ty-two per cent. This result was oxen, can be repaired by the local achieved almost wholly by native blacksmith, is cheap and lasting. It Christians, though the Mission work- is well to remember that all these ers did much to help. improvements are the gift of Chris- tian Missions to India. If the meth- One important feature of this ods of the Mission farm could be put Forward Movement is that it did not in practice all over India, the poor reach out into new and untouched Indian tiller of the soil could be free territories, but served rather as a from despotic circumstances and the strengthening measure in existing terror of famine which always hangs churches. It is interesting that in over him. the Arcot district there are more Bible study classes and more prayer Where Poverty Leads to Suicide circles than in any other district. The Movement shows how valuable A METHODIST missionary of is a definite objective, and is a re- Ballia, India, writes that the markable testimony to the worth of Government has taken over the voluntary, personal effort in extend- woolen mills and weaving establishing the Kingdom of God. ments in order to supply the needs of the soldiers, and that consequently

the price of cloth had been doubled this great and pressing need of ele- and in some cases quadrupled. The mentary education.

result has been that the poor, accus- tomed though they are to wearing a What Does Ind1a Want?

W minimum of clothing, can no longer HAT the much-discussed sub- ject of self-government for buy even that minimum. A statement which appeared in The Cal- India really means to the great mass cutta Statesman was verified by of the people is presented by a Rev. C. F. Andrews and read as fol- writer in Asia, the journal of the lows: . American Asiatic Association, who "Many a man in utter helplessness says: is wearing worm-eaten bed sheets, "As for what the masses of India tom mosquito nets, gunnies, etc., to want, no one knows. One of the keep himself from nudity; and in Indian judges of the High Court, a some cases men have committed sui- man of· great acknowledged leader- cide to escape these humiliations. ship, an ardent nationalist, said to Numbers of families own a piece or me, 'It is very difficult to know the two of cloth jointly, the male mem- mind of India. At the top there is bers using it in relays whenever they a very thin layer of people who have go out. The fate of the women is received an English education. Even even more deplorable. Literally we do not know what the people are dressed in rags, they have to remain thinking about; much less does the all the twenty-four hours within the government know.' One has to re- four walls of the inner house, and member that 280,000,000 out of the they must be watchful to take cover 315,000,000 people of India live in either in a secluded comer or in some villages which average only 290 peo- dark place, if a male member comes ple to the village. These people are in. This they have to do to hide engaged in a life and death struggle their practical nakedess." against starvation, with the odds More Teachers for Ind1a's Chlldren often heavily against them. They are more than ninety-five per cent THE Bureau of Education of the illiterate in the sense that they can- Methodist Church, which is in- not write a letter to a friend, even vestigating the child labor situation in their vernacular, and read his in India, has found that in 1916, the reply. One wonders on going into number of children in factories was these villages and seeing the impov- 15,780. A few factory owners are erished lives of the inhabitants, making an effort to better the con- whether they even know that there ditions under which child laborers is such a place as India." work, but the great majority of fac tory and tea house owners oppose all l'am1l Evangellstlc Sooiet!

T educational movements, because they HE Calcutta Tamil United Evan- gelistic Society was founded know that a more universal enlightenment will do away with economic three years ago to promote unity serfdom for little children. Another among Indian Christians, to deepen hindrance to compulsory primary their spiritual life and to cultivate education is the objection of parent5. missionary interest. Some opposi- who need the pittance their children tion was encountered at the begin- earn, and who not only fear' that ning, but now the work is well estab- education will deprive them of this lished.

source of income, but that it will Regular temperance campaigns make their children feel above man- have been organized to combat the ual labor. The Methodist Centenary drink foe, a Bible class is conducted leaders are planning to place thirteen with marked success and a live de- hundred primary teachers in the In- bating club attracts non-Christians.

dia field to meet in some measure A Tamil lyrical address by Rev. H.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A. Popley proved how powerful an Hero Worship in Arabia influence music possesses to reach Indian hearers. Lantern lectures, so- WHEREVER the Shiah sect of cial purity lectures, a music club and Mohammedanism is found an a reading room are other activities. annual celebration is held to com- memorate the death of Hussein, Indian Standard. grandson of Mohammed and one of their religious heroes. Mrs. Paul Basel Mission in South lJIdia. W. Harrison, in Neglected Arabia, describes such a celebration which THE churches of the Basel Mis- took place in Bahrein. Every strictly sion in Malabar recently decided orthodox Shiah wore black clothes to unite with the South India for the entire month of Meharram, United Church, and the Church of and draped his house in black. the Khassia and Lushai Hills, con- Readings were held in the homes nected with the Welsh Mission, has throughout the town, the sufferings agreed upon union with the Presby- and death of Hussein being the terian Church. These churches have theme. On the ninth day, a bier, a rich heritage of usefulness, and in gaily decorated, was carried through the new relationship the leaders de- the streets, followed by men and wosire to launch an enthusiastic evan- men beating their breasts and wailgelistic movement in Malabar. A be- ing-this in honor of a nephew of ginning has been made by a group the hero, slain on the same day. of young men who have pledged The culmination of all these demonthemselves to become volunteer help- strations 'was reached on the tenth ers. The Thiars are ready to re- day, when religious zealots, anxious spond to religious appeals, the Nairs to win a good reward in the next can be reached one by one and the world, took part in an elaborately depressed classes are eager to find planned parade. Companies of men a Gospel. brandishing swords and occasionally gashing themselves on the forehead, H. A. POPLEY. chanted "Oh, Hussein! Oh, Hus- sein !" These men wore new white MOSLEM LANDS garments in order to display the blood from their wounds to the best Famous for Truth Telling advantage. The main part of tht: procession was made up of men and AYOUNG man in Syria not long boys representing different relatives ago received a letter from a of Hussein, and following these were friend in America containing trea- horsemen representing Hussein's assonable remarks about the Ottoman sassins, all endeavoring to kill angovernment. He was "immediately other horseman who was Hussein's haled to court and tried as a traitor brother. On another horse rode to his country. The court was en- Hussein's son, ingeniously attired to tirely Moslem, while the boy was give the appearance of a sword be- Christian, and he seemed to stand no ing thrust through his head. Then chance at all. The young man said came men carrying biers, supposed that he knew nothing about the con- to contain bodies of various relatives, tents of the letter before receiving it, and most important of all, the but his assertion was received with bier of Hussein himself, draped sneers. Then the judge asked him in white and perched on it a where he came from. The boy pure white dove. To make the answered that he was a student in beheading more realistic, a man the Syrian Protestant College. In- lay on the bier with his head out stantly the presiding officer turned to of sight and where the head should his court and said : "We do not need have been protruded the neck of a to go further in this case. The boy comes from the Syrian Protestant College, and the boys from there tell the truth."

freshly slaughtered animal, which at eers, mechanics and other technically the beginning of the performance trained men to assist in this work of spurted blood in most ghastly man- rehabilitation. The company will ner. The procession wound up with include a considerable proportion of two companies of men beating their teachers, doctors and others formerly breasts and crying, "Oh, Hussein! resident in Turkey and familiar with Oh, Hussein!" Thus ended the the language and conditions. celebration commemorating the death of a hero of a religion which drags The Armenians in this country are its followers to a moral and phy- doing their share in this work. Over sical plane of living that is almost $2,000,000 have been contributed by unthinkable. Syrians and Armenians in America through the Presbyterian Board of Missionary Shock Troops Foreign Missions.

WHEN Secretary Josephus Dan- Some Fruits of Victory iels recently cited the U. S. A. marines for distinguished service in DR. JOHN H. FINLEY considers Belleau Wood he closed the citation General Allenby a worthy sucwith the words: cessor of Joshua. When General AI- lenby received a despatch from his "More than faithful in every Chief of Staff on September 20th emergency, accepting hardships with he said: "The battle of Armageddon admirable morale, proud of the has commenced. It is the dawn of honor of taking their place as shock the thousand years of peace." The troops for the American legions, they terms of the armistice signed on Nohave fulfilled every glorious tradition vember 11 included the surrender of of their corps, and they have given Mosul and the evacuation by the to the world a list of heroes whose Turkish troops of Northwestern Pernames will go down in all history." sia and the Caucasus as well.

The missionaries might well be In driving the Turks out from the called the "shock troops" of the Mis- Caucasus, it is again possible to sionary Army occupying these out- open up communication with Northposts. Some have laid down their western Persia, which has been lives in holding their posts, but t~eir pretty well cut off from the world names and all they have done will go for nearly four years. For a long clown in missionary history. time no mail has come from there, and what has come through has only Since the surrender of Turkey been by private messengers, some of there are practically 3,950,000 des- whom have been robbed and killed. titute Armenians, Greeks, Syrians One recent package of letters was and others in Asia Minor, the Cau- brought out by an English aviator, casus, Syria and Mesopotamia, who who kindly went over Urumia to see are accessible to relief funds which what had become of the isolated band have been administered by mission- there, and carried their letters out. aries and others-the "shock troops" during the years of the War, and The opening of the Caucasus will which are being administered today, also mean a chance to provision and which will need to be adminis- Urumia and Tabriz with the many tered in the immediate future. necessities for lack of which there has been great suffering. The American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief are hop- The fact that the English troops ing and expecting, with the coopera- are in Ramadan, and that a small tion of the State Department to se- contingent was recently sent to the cure one or more government colliers help of Urumia,-arriving, however, or transports, on which can be sent a week too late to avert the awful from 100 to 300 doctors, nurses, flight of nearly all the Christian agricultural experts, sanitary engin- population-shows that they are in a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

position to move in and help restrain the Turkish police at Beirut, I was the present lawless elements. The imprisoned for a week and- then orbitter feeling between the Moslems dered to leave the city, without any and Christians who have aroused all explanation being given. With my of this enmity, by daring for the first wife and child I started for Constantime to stand for their lives, must tinople, traveling in open cars and in some way be allayed if these two filthy cattle trains, exposed to the peoples who have for centuries lived bitter weather. together in peace, are to continue their relations to each other. The "At Karaman our train was stalled people, weary with years of disorder for three days and nights. We had and all the losses that have followed no food or means with which to keep them, would gladly welcome outside warm on a plain covered with two help. feet of snow and in a temperature below zero. Thirty-two persons on Industrial Work for the Syrian MJsston our train were frozen to death.

NOW that General Allenby's vic- "I offered $2,000 for a camel tory has freed the whole of Sy- transport to Konia, a journey of ria from Turkish oppression, the three hours. This was declined as British Syrian Mission, founded in not being a sufficient amount. My 1860, is making an urgent appeal for wife and child have not recovered help in reestablishing their work. yet from the terrible ordeal. The Mission buildings must be restored and equipped and simple "After living in Constantinople six forms of industrial work should be months I was thrown into a secret established-hand-loom weaving, rug prison at Stamboul with thirty crimmaking, etc. Several of the mis- inals, some of whom were chained sionaries are qualifying themselves to the walls. Neither food nor to train the women in these indus- water was procurable. Afterwards I tries. was sent to the military prison, where I was kept until Sept. 3, m) cell- Among the thousands of Syrian mates being an insane Turk and an women widowed by the war, there Egyptian spy. The madman tried will be many spiritually fitted for the twice to cut my throat while I was vocation of Biblewomen. The Com- asleep." mittee is making plims for the establishment of a Biblewomen's Training The Continent. Home at Damascus, where carefully chosen women will be trained for AFRICA the work of carrying the Word of God into the homes and harems of Sunday-School Work in Egypt the land. SHEIKH METRY DEWAIRY, Modern Martyrs _ who was recently called to assist REV. CHARLES A. DANA and Rev. Stephen Trowbridge as Sunday- Dr. William S. Nelson, mission- school field. worker for Egypt, is aries of the Presbyterian Board in making a personal study of the Cop- Syria were imprisoned by the tic Bible classes and Sunday-schools Turks because of their activities in in Cairo. From this he will extend distributing Red Cross supplies to the his survey to include the beginnings Armenians. The story of their suf- of Sunday-school effort in the Orferings was told by Mr. Dana to a thodox Coptic churches throughout correspondent of the Associated Egypt. Since his father was an or- Press: dained Coptic priest, honored among a wide circle of friends, Sheikh "On Nov. 19, 1917, after all the Dewairy has an entree to any of the records and correspondence of the Orthodox Coptic churches. One of Presbyterian Board were seized by his aims is to educate the priests to an interest in systematic Bible study, and to organize 'groups of children for lectures and the begin-.

nings of class work, led by intelligent A Missionary Physician in West Africa young college men. DR. LUCIUS E. SMITH has been New MoveJ1lent AInong Moslems In the only missionary physician at Benito, West Africa, for a year AbySsInia and the report of cases treated by him during that time fills one with THROUGH the Swedish Evange- amazement at the possibilities of hu- lical Mission a remarkable reli- man endurance. During the twelve gious movement is reported from the months Dr. Smith cared for 10,859 interior of Abyssinia. This has individual cases and made 301 outtaken hold of the Moslem population, side calls. One midnight summons so that in the last six years some 10,- required an eight-mile walk in the 000 have been baptized into the rain. One hundred and eighty-three Christian Church. The apostle of operations were performed, including this movement is an ex-Sheik, Zac- eighty-three major operations, two of caria, who has changed his name to them performed with the thermome- Noaye Kristos, a person of great in- ter at 110°. One patient came from fluence in Sokoto, in the Amhara 650 miles distant and another, a very country where he lives. The move- old man, walked continuously for sixment has sprung from Scriptures dis- teen days to reach the hospital. tributed by the British Bible Society 'in Abyssinia, and is evangelical in Adjusting Personal Property character. Indeed these new Christians are so dissatisfied with the REV. W. C. JOHNSTONE, of <lead forms of the Coptic Church Elat, West Africa, relates some that they are organizing classes for of the experiences a missionary to Scripture study and have mobilized Africa may have in straightening up some 500 men, who are serving as the "personal property" entangleteachers. ments of natives who accept Chris- tianity. One of the head men became The Christian Express. a Christian a short time ago, and as he had forty-seven wives it took The BIble In Zande some time to get his affairs adjusted. At a recent communion service at I N the very hear·t of Central Africa Ngomeden, four men with from two there is a region where the fron- to six wives apiece, wished to betiers of three enormous states-Bel- come Christians. One who was the gian Congo, French Congo and the possessor of six wives had not a Anglo-Egyptian Sudan-come toge- single child, which made his problem ther. This is the home of the easier to solve, as the men usually Azande, black savages numbering wish to put away all the wives who some 300,000 and sometimes called have children and take a new one "Niam niam" (flesh flesh) on ac- without children. Another said he count of their cannibalism. Three would give up trying to be a Chrisor four missions have' approached tian rather than keep the wife who them from different points of the tad three little children. There is compass and representatives of the much patient work for a pastor to Africa Inland Mission and the do in such conditions. Church Missionary Society have now undertaken to translate the The Effect of the Gospel Billie into Zande. A good start was made in the compilation of a gram- T HIS is the testimony of an mar and vocabulary of about 1,000 African native to the work of words by a Frenchman named 'Col- the Gospel among the fierce Ngoni omberoli, working with an inter- tribes: preter. "As I saw men with scars of The Azande are a virile race, in- spears and clubs on them, I martelligent and progressive, and the veled exceedingly. And then, at the printing of the first Gospel in their native speech is a momentous event.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Lord's table, to see these people sit- Americanizing the Foreign-Born ting there in· the still quiet of God's presence, my heart was full of won- To discourage the formation of der at the great things God had further varieties of "Little Italy," "Little Poland," such as done." have grown up in great American cities, is a part of the policy of the Encouraging Signs In Angola Methodist Board of Home Missions. A foreign-speaking church is a ne- THE steamship "City of Athens" cessity in the initial stage of work carried nineteen new mIssIon- among newly arrived immigrants, as aries of the Africa Inland Mission it furnishes the only avenue of apto work in Northeast Belgian Congo. proach and is the surest method of At Loanda, the boat waited while the inspiring confidence and establishmissionaries dedicated a new church. ing sympathy; but it is the aim to The building was quite a fine one, have English used increasingly, and and though it has a large capacity, to promote the teaching of English. many people were unable to gain Foreigners may also be reached by entrance at the dedicatory service. the English-speaking church, which Many Portuguese Christians were has workers with a knowledge of the present and the occasion was most foreign' language. There is Boinspiring. An interesting event at hemian work in twenty of the Engthe close of the service was the lish-speaking churches of Nebraska, burning of fetishes which had been white various churches in New York, brought in quantities by those who Chicago, Scranton, Pa., and Clevehad abandoned their superstitious land, Ohio, are carrying on this work faith in them. From fifteen hundred with notable success. to two thousand people witnessed this ceremony of burning. One Church Homes for Enlisted Men great need in this field is literature. The people are begging for some- THERE is in process of formation thing to read. in Chicago among the men who for a year or more have been con- NORTH AMERICA ducting Bible classes at Great Lakes Naval Training Station, an organiza- A I{hald Theological School tion to see that sailors and soldiers returning from the war are placed A KHAKI Theological College is in a church which will welcome being provided, at the request them. It. is the hope of the foundof the Khaki University for Cana- ers of the movement that arrangedian overseas forces, for the con- ments will be made in most of the tinued training of students for the towns of the country, so that returnministry, and for other forms of ing men will be connected definitely Christian service in the churches of the Dominion. The initial teaching with a local church. J. O. Morris, staff consists of representatives of the Anglican, Congregational, Metho- a Chicago lawyer, is sponsor for the dist and Presbyterian Theological idea and with a small committee is Colleges, while additional instructors formulating preliminary plans. It is may be drawn from other Colleges recognized by those back of the proof different denominations. Compre- ject that many of the churches of hensive courses of study have been the country have not been touched drawn up to suit the attainments of by the enthusiasm for practical rethe men and the time at their dis- ligion with which young men have posal. Recruiting new men for the been in contact with abroad. It is ministry will also be carried on by hoped to seek out the various members of the staff, who will have churches of all denominations which a great opportunity of enlisting ad- will give the soldiers and sailors an ditional students. enthusiastic church home. In some communities the Y. M. C. A. will The Canadian Churchman.

be able to do this work, but in other text is from the King James version, places it is, felt that there should be which is' satisfactory to all religious a special committee whose particular groups. The school boards of Wash- work will be the placing of all the ington, D. C., Wichita, Kansas, York, soldiers in active church work of the Pa., and Louisville, Ky., were the denomination they prefer. first to accept the charts for schools.

The Continent. Wilkes-Barre is one of the large cities in which the school board has Bulldlug Ships and hIen since accepted the Bureau's proffer A YEAR ago Hog Island, in the of Commandments for school rooms. Delaware River, near Philadel- Washington, Pa., was first in acphia was all that the name im- cepting them for courts; Pittsburgh, plies. Now pigs have been re- for industrial plants, and Greens- placed by ships, and the Island is burg, Pa., for the outside of church- productive on a gigantic scale in- es. The movement has been cordialstead of being an unprofitable ly approved by the American Bible marsh land. A Jewish rabbi, a Society and by organi]:ations and in- Catholic priest, and Dr. John Watch- dividuals representing many denomiorn, Secretary of the Methodist nations. The charts have been shown City Mission Society of Philadel- to several Catholic prelates who phia, share the task of ministering have said, some of them in writing, to the spiritual needs of the thirty- that they will make no opposition to two thousand men that swarm the plan.

through the yards each day.

Among these workers are Chinese, Mission Work for Negro Missionaries T Hindus, Mexicans and Negroes. HE relevance of having the Negro churches of America main- Dr. Watchorn does not confine his services to a weekly. talk. He tain their own missionary work in shares in all the interests of the Africa, and eventually come into the men, visits those in the hospital and responsibility of evangelizing the in every possible way is a living continent has long been recognized.

exponent of the gospel of brother- One difficulty has been in the matter hood and good citizenship which he of sufficient funds, for in order that Now that peace has come, Hog these churches should feel the work Island will not return to marsh- to be essentially their own they land. The Government will keep should not only furnish the mission- on building ships, a fleet for per- aries, but assume their financial sup- manency to carry American trade port. Definite steps towards this and represent American ideals. end have now been taken in an agree- And along with them the pastor, ment entered into by the American who once built ships himself, will Board, the Negro Congregational strive to build character in the churches and the American Mission- manhood of the shipbuilders. ary Association to raise a fund suffi- cient to support a group of mission- PublIcity for the Ten Commandments aries selected from the 15.0 Negro T HE International Reform Bu- Congregational churches of America, reau is having great encourage- and to apply toward their initial ment in its efforts to have wall charts equipment certain funds now at the of the Commandments posted in disposal of the Association. The first schools, courts and industrial plants missionaries to be appointed· under and on the outside of churches. The this agreement are Rev. and Mrs.

chart omits the numbers on which MacDowell of Chattanooga, Tenn., religious bodies differ, and which both graduates of Talladega College.

are not shown in the Bible. The They have recently sailed for Africa.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Church Unity in Vermont formation in homes, on farms and in the churches. But most significant SINCE May, 1917, a period of of all is the changed attitude toward nineteen months, twenty-two whiskey. When North Carolina unions and federations of churches voted on prohibition so great had have taken place in Vermont. Nine been the revolution of sentiment that towns have been turned over to the only eleven men in Yancey county care of one Protestant church; four- voted against prohibition. teen ministers have been released for service elsewhere; fourteen min- A Successful Exper:lment in MUwaukee isters are receiving a more adequate salary; nineteen hundred dollars of FIVE members of the Polish home missions money have been M:ethodist Church of Milwaukee freed for use in more needy fields; are devoting all their time to Chrisaverage church attendance has in- tian work within the Church; two of creased,..and large numbers of "out- its young men are studying for the siders" have been enlisted in Chris- ministry and three young women tian work. are giving their time to the Church's social service program. This is the The method of federation em- outstanding result of a missionary ployed in fourteen of the above men- experiment begun ten years ago in tioned instances was that of an ex- a congested Polish quarter of Milchange of fields–one denomination waukee. The first years of the exwithdrawing from a given field in periment were beset with difficulties, favor of another denomination due to the opposition of Catholic inwhich, in turn, leaves another field fluence, but steadily prejudice has to the first denomination. This ex- been overcome and the church has change is made only with the con- gradually come to be a vital force sent of the community. for good in the Polish community of Milwaukee. It has a member- Such a work as this has important ship of seventy. Services are conbearing upon the relation to the ducted in Polish, Sunday school in church of the young men returning Polish and English and the Epworth from the' war, who have become ac- League wholly in English. customed to a religion which expresses itself in practical ways.

Schools for Mountaineers A "Sunday House" for Rural Church THE Yancey Collegiate institute of Goers North Carolina is typical of the thirty-seven schools which the South- THE "Sunday House" is the newern Baptist Church has established est invention in Southwestern for mountaineers. Its superintend- Texas, where people live on large ent, Dr. Albert Brown, says that ranches and ordinary church attendwhen he started out to raise the anceis impossible. These people $3000 needed to found this school are, however, spiritually-minded, and he was told that the people would depend much upon their church life. never give such a sum for education. The "Sunday House" is the soluc On the contrary, men without a dol- tion. The head of each household lar gave a cow or a colt; women maintains a meagerly furnished but who had never once seen a school comfortable house near the church, gave wool or chickens, and children and every Saturday afternoon there gathered herbs and chestnuts for the is a continuous procession of concause. Later, the people of the com- veyances, carrying the families from munity gave $5000 in addition and children to grandparents, with food now the property is worth $45,000. for man and beast. Sunday-school, As for the results, one must travel eleven o'clock preaching service, Epover the country and see the trans- worth 'League, missionary society and evening service all find the en-

tire family in prompt attendance, LATIN AMERICA and early on Monday morning the Coordination in Cuba.

T long procession wends it way back HE "get together" and "work to- gether" spirit is growing among to the week-day home, refreshed and invigorated for the coming Protestant missionaries in Cuba.

week. Mr. Sylvester Jones, Secretary of the Committee of Conference in Ha- Orientals in Utah vana, has offered his office as a JAPANESE Christians in Ogden, clearing-house for plans and move- Utah, have rented a small room ments. The Committee has been for preaching services and are plan- able to meet in large measure the ning to furnish it. They have prom- demand for religious literature and ised to supply thirty dollars a month printed helps in church and Sun- for mission work. Twenty Chris- day school work. Plans are now tian Japanese in Salt Lake City are under way for supplying the general rejoicing that they are to have a public with religious reading mat- mission and have subscribed thirty- ter. The Book Depository has a five dollars a month towards its sup- growing list of volumes on Missions, port, in addition to furnishing a Temperance, Bible Study, Biography, parsonage for the pastor, who will Methods and Recreation.

have the care of both these fields. The Sub-Committee on Social The two organizations will be called Work has taken initial steps for a "The Japanese Church of Christ in Temperance and Anti-Gambling Ogden and Salt Lake City." About Campaign, which will include medal 6,000 Japanese live in this inter- contests.

mountain region. A number of joint efforts have been undertaken, such as union Canada's Econom.ic Perils Thanksgiving services, union summer DRASTIC and revolutionary reso- services and union monthly meet- lutions were adopted in the re- ings of English-speaking ministers port of the Committee on Moral and in Havana.

Social Reform, and it is indicative of Canadian sentiment that this report Food and Strong DrInk in Guatemala was .accepted unanimously and with- "WHY permit distillers to ship to out any important amendment. A foreign countries the liquor few extracts from this report indi- they may not sell in America?" is cate its sweeping character: the pertinent query of the editor of 1. The present economic system Guatemala News. The recent amend- stands revealed as one of the ment to a food bill prohibiting the causes of the war. manufacture of liquor during the period of demobilization of our 2. The war has made more dearly army specifically makes an exception manifest the moral perils inherent of liquor for exports. This would in the system of production for profits. allow the sending of demoralizing drink, which has been excluded from 3. The demand of workers for hu- this country, to be unloaded on man conditions of living, com- Guatemala and other countries, bined with the unfulfilled, often -where American missionaries are la- forgotten, but undying ethics of boring to raise the level of living. Jesus Christ, requires nothing less than a transference of the whole A Buenos Aires Bible Class S economic life from a basis of com- IXTY men at the morning session petition to one of cooperation and of a Bible Class in Argentina is service. one of the gratifying features in the -The Congregationlist and Advance. development of the work in the First

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Methodist Church of Buenos Aires. they would think about it. This was The class was begun several months the result. We had had a good ago under the supervision of Jay deal of snow that winter, and a C. Field, a Y. M. C. A. Secretary, number of the very needy people and it has grown steadily. The leader is now W. H. Spencer, the died of cold and hunger. Those boys representative of a New York busi- went down to the back streets of the ness house. Many British and city, and found a poor widow with American men as well as Argentin- three children. She had no money, ians attend and join in the discussions of popular and current topics no fire, and no food. The boys said: in their relation to Bible teaching. 'If you will come up to our school every day at noon we will give you GENERAL something to eat.' The woman would not believe them, because, you World Sunday School Plans see, she was only a woman. But at last, when her children were at LEADING educators of Athens death's door, she determined to see who have been visiting America if those boys really meant what they with the Metropolitan, or Archbishop said. She came up to the school, of the Greek Orthodox Church, and j;he got a good meal for herself stated that they would welcome the and her children. 'I'he next day coming of a Sunday-school Commis- they gave her another good meal, sion to Greece. In that country, re- and the staff gave her charcoal. ligion and morals are taught in the They went on doing it the whole public schools, and the visitors had winter. Those boys took it in turn many questions to ask concerning the every day, to give up their own methods and success of our Sunday- dinner to feed the poor widow and schools. her children. If you could only know all the prejudices that had to Inquiries are also coming from give way in the doing of that, you Russia as to American Sunday would feel it was worth while teachschool methods which may be ing the Bible in a school for Moslem adopted by the Greek Church of boys." Russia in the very urgent work of religious instruction in that vast OBITUARY NOTIOE· country. Plans are taking shape for a great assembling of the Sunday- Rev. B. A. Walter of India school forces of the world in Tokyo, in 1920 and it is probable that a REV. HOWARD ARNOLD series of ewngelistic meetings will be WALTER, the Secretary of the held in Japan, and possibly China, National Council of the Y. M. C. A. Korea and the Philippines, preceding for India, died in Lahore, India, the Tokyo Convention to be held early in November, 1918. Mr. Walin May, 1920. The last World Sun- ter 'and his family had been engaged day School Convention held was in in missionary work in India for five Zurich, Switzerland, in the summer years. He had given much time to of 1913. the study of Islam and had spent several months in Egypt. Last year A Moslem Good Samaritan also, en route to India, he had spent some months in Japan in research AN English missionary was giving work and the study of missions. the Bible lesson on the Good Samaritan to some boys in a Mos- Mr. Walter had completed sevlem town. The boys were full of eral books on missions and just bepraise for the Samaritan. "But we fore his death had started upon what came to the end," says the mission- he hoped would be his masterpiece. ary, "'Go, and do thou likwise.' I Of his many poems the one below. said, 'Now look here, boys, what entitled "My Creed" has received are you going, to do?' They said highest praise.

I would be true, ber of theological works and was For there are those who trust me; highly esteemed for his ability as a preacher and his warm heartedness. I would be pure, For there are those who care; Dr. Johu Wherry of China I would be strong, For there is much to suffer; AFTER over half a century of ser- I would be brave, vice as a missionary in China un- For there is much to dare; der the Presbyterian Board of For- I would be friend of all-the foe-the eign Missions, the Rev. Dr. John Wherry died at Peking, China, on friendless; Thursday, January 2d. Dr. Wherry I would be giving and forget the gift; was nearly 80 years of age and after I would be humble, eighteen years of work, had just com- For I know my weakness; pleted translating the Bible into I would look up-and laugh-and classical literary Chinese. He was graduated from Princeton Theologi- love-and lift. cal Seminary in 1861, and, after preaching in camps during the civil Rev. Charles Jukes of Madagascar war, went to China. All but a few years of his life had been spent in REV. CHARLES JUKES, a vet- that country, where he was highly eran .missionary 6f Madagascar, respected and greatly loved. who died November 3, 1918, in his seventy"eighth year, went out to Rev. James Cohen of Safed, Palestine this field from England in 1866. He was appointed to the charge of JEWISH missions and Hebrew Ankadibevava, where he continued Christians sustained a great loss to work for more than thirty years. in the tragic death of the Rev. When Madagascar came under Tames Cohen, a victim of Turkish French rule his charge was trans- cruelty. The Missionar'J' Record of ferred to the care of the Paris Mis- the United Ftee Church of Scotland sionary Society and Mr. Jukes re- reports that the last message received turned to England, where he trav- from him was sent through a Briteled much in the interests of the ish prisoner of war in the Taurus society. Mountains, stating that he was obliged to leave Safed and was en- Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D. deavoring to make his way to Con- stantinople. THE well-known Evangelist, Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D., vice- Mr. Cohen was born in Russia, chairman and Executive head of the but as a boy was taken to Safed, New Era Movement of the Presby- where he became a pupil in Mr. terian Church, died in New YOI:k Cristie's evening school. After a City December 25, following an oper- period of instructIon he was baptised ation which was the third he had un- in Tiberias by the late Rev. James dergone within the past two years. Souta in 1895. This was, so far as Dr. Chapman was born in Richmond, known, the first baptism on the Indiana, in 1859. He was a gradu- shores of Galilee since the days of ate of Lake Forest University and Constantine. He had to face much Lane Theological Seminary, and in opposition, and for nine years after 1882 was ordained to the Presby- his confession of faith his father terian ministry. Twenty-five years refused to see him. After training ago he took up his evangelistic work in the Syrian Protestant College at and during this time he made more Beirut, he was appointed evangelist than one tour of the world, holding at Tiberias and in 1912 was ordained revival services in many different to the ministry by the Presbytery of lands. In 1917, Dr. Chapman was Sidon. elected Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, a position which he held until May, 1918. He was the author of a num-

MISSIONARY

Rising Japan: Is She a Menace, or that his volume will be regarded a Comrade to Be Welcomed to as a case of special pleading with the Fraternity of Nations? By a foreword by the President of the Jabez T. Sunderland, M. A., D. D. Japan Society. We doubt whether xi, 220 pp. New York: G. P. any nation is as nearly perfect as Putnam's Sons. $1.25. 1918. the one described here; it reads more like a modern Utopia, in the The author was Billings Lecturer etymological sense of the word. in 1913-14 in Japan, China and rndia, and thus gained first-hand Thoburn-Called of God. By W. information used in this volume. F. Oldham. Illus. 188 pp. New If one were to regard this dis- York: The Methodist Book Concussion as telling "the whole truth," cern. $1.00. 1918. as well as "the truth and. nothing but the truth," the question of his Bishop Oldham was a fellowsubtitle would be answered em- worker of Bishop Thoburnin Southphatically in favor of comradeship ern Asia and is a man of like spirit. in the fraternity of nations. All This intimate relation of the two who have written before as dissen- men gives value to the sketch, both tients would be under the suspicion in its selection of material. and in of being liars, and Japan would be its interptetation of a great life. the paragon of nations, despite the The bulk of the volume is made author's modest disclaimer of hav- up of quotations from Dr. Thoing proved that to be true. burn's pen on various subjects re- lated to his work in India and Japan has undoubtedly been mis- his views of missions. Through understood and unfairly treated in it all runs the thread of Bishop the past. She is most that the Thoburn's thesis: "My life furnishes author claims for her in civiliza- a testimony to the fact that God tion; she is less of a menace-if any has been with me, not only in a at all-than sand-lot orators and general way, all the time, but espec- Pacific Coast demagogues picture ially at set times, and in distinctive her; the "conclusion of the whole ways his presence has been unmismatter" at the close is sound politics takable." It was that conviction and religion. But we wonder why that made his work on the mission some items not mentioned are over- field so unswerving and which led looked, such as Japan's conquest of men of other views and missions to Korea in detail, and her proposed question the universal application articles. of attachment (January 18, of certain theories, based upon in- 1915), of most that was worth hav- dividual leading. Dr. Oldham has ing in China. A goodly array of made good his word "called" as it Japanese missionary endorsement is is prefixed to most of the chaptersquoted for Japan, but perhaps a "called" to preach, to foreign mislarger number of missionaries in sionary service, to momentous ex- China are suspicious of their next- periences, to help create a woman's door neighbor? We wonder what missionary movement; called across great justification for further mis- the Ganges, to Calcutta, to father sionary effort in well-nigh faultless India, to the missionary bishopric, Japan could be gathered from such to the Farthest East; and now, in a volume. The author has over- these sun,set years, to a life of quiet done a desirable piece of irenics, so 157

waiting. In Bishop Warne's final unique way. Despite its occasional appreciation, he speaks of his former denominational reference, the s e co-worker under the heads of the thirty-five pages might perhaps be evangelist, the statesman,-a point reprinted for general exploitation not well enough made,-and the purposes; or, better still, Dr. Noss prophet. There is need for a much and others equally able to write ampler life of Bishop Thoburn with from other parts of Japan, might the central factors of this great issue a general appeal of similar India missionary as its leading character for the entire Empire. theme. Every field needs just such general text-books prepared as this special Tohoku, the Scotland of Japan. By one has been written. Christopher Nass and Associates of the Tohoku Mission. lIlus., Money, the Acid Test. By David maps, 302 pp. Philadelphia: McConaughy. 12mo, 187 pp., 50 Board of Foreign Mission, Re- cents. Laymen's Missionary Move- formed Church in the United ment. New York, 1918. States. 60 cts. 1918. Stewardship is not a new subject, This seems to be the best mission but it is here treated with a freshstudy text-book written for Japan, ness, a vigor and with true idealism though its scope and avowed deno- that is stimulating, interesting and minational purpose make it unsuit- practically helpful. The war has able for general use. Its full analy- taught many new lessons in stewtical outlines, true paragraph head- ardship of time, money and talents. ings, specially prepared l1Iaps, abun- There has been a new vision of the dant and well-chosen half-tones, needs of mankind; a new sense of concreteness of style, living interest responsibility and a new taste of and the breadth and catholicity of the joys of sacrificial giving. This treatment make it richly worthy of vision, this sense, this taste, all need commendation. While the northern to be regenerated by the Spirit of section of Japan's main island sup- Christ, so as to be directed into the plies the background of the volume, field of. spiritual service. the Empire is homogeneous enough to make what is recorded here Mr. McConaughy goes to the root approximately true of all Japan. of the matter. He makes steward- One wishes that the book's wisdom ship, not lavish giving or tithing, of method and catholicity of spirit the basis of giving. The inspirawere equally wide-spread there. tion of it is indebtedness to and part- The usual categories of the field nership with God. The zeal for text-book are found under new and acquiring is tempered with the attractive headings, of which "Old thought that possession is not Ways and New Laws" and "Many ownership, and that "the resources Gods" are good illustrations, as of God are promised only to those well as among the chapters best who undertake the program of God." worth general reading. The person This distinction between ownership who would know just how the mis- and possession has been well illussionaries carryon their work cannot trated in the Government tax on do better than to read chapters war incomes. V-VII in their entirety, as the various forms of Christian effort are The joy of spending is safedescribed and explained in a most guarded with the thought that to satisfactory way. The chapter en- abuse is to lose. Saving is distintitled "The Call of Tohoku" is really guished from hoarding, and giving the call of all Japan voiced in a is recognized as a joy rather than a requirement. The chapters on pro- portions, on accounting and on influencing others are definite and ness to be associated with most of practical. W.e could wish no better the enterprises which have sought thing than that all in our churches the all round development of and Sunday-schools and Young Peo- young manhood in this country and ples' Societies should study this in the world. In the book, the book, and master its facts and reader finds himself coming into ideals. Such a study and the adop- personal touch with the heroes of tion of these principles would his boyhood, men like Moody and elevate the whole spirit and life of Speer, McBurney and Mott, Stagg the Church and would vastly in- and Studd. Richard Morse has had crease the giving to the work of a keen eye to see young men of Christ at home and abroad. Pastors leadership-and he has had the good and missionary secretaries would judgment to let these young men feel new eooperation and response make their own mistakes and win from their constituencies, and Chris- ,their own successes. Today Mr. tians would experience new satis- Morse's "boys" are commanding the faction in the acquisition and use Association as it masters the suof money. preme opportunity offered by the Great War, and the period of re- My Life With Young Men. By construction. Richard C. Morse. 8vo. $3.50. Association Press, 1918. The author's story modestly im- plies that he has had remarkable Those who have known the power in winning to his cause men author of this book, or have sat as and women of great wealth. But his students in the summer schools he has not failed to see that the which he did so much to foster, young men of today must face with will see him again in these pages, new courage the question of accuand hear him talk in chatty, familiar mulation as well as of its distribufashion, of the Association move- tion. ment as it has been carried along for a half century upon the tides of The book while dealing with a great movement, gives now and God. again delightfully intimate views of If Richard Morse had not been the home life of the author. It is a very human book. a servant of men, he would have betrayed his ancestry. Belonging The American Girl and Her Comto the famous Morse family, he en- munity. By Margaret Slattery. tered as a child a circle of Chris- 170 pp. $1.25 net. Pilgrim Press, tian culture and service. He was Boston, 1918. a student at Yale in the days of the Civil War, and learned patriot- With that deep understanding, ism and its high demands. keen insight and warm sympathy that has become hers through con- He early found his life work with stant association with and study of young men. Making his home in girlhood, Miss Slattery portrays the New York, he has become a citizen American girl, "a composite of all of the world. As the General Sec- the daughter, of all the people." A retary of the International Commit- new and larger vision is here gained tee, he has been a part of every ad- of what the American girl means to vance of the years. He has encour- her community and what her comaged the educational, the physical munity means to her. The rural, the department, he has furthered the suburban and the city girl is picturwork among the students. When ed in business, in school and at there were many sceptics, he be- home, with her hopes, her dreams lieved in the organization of Asso- and her ambitions. On the one ciations in foreign lands. hand she is greeted with faith and It has been the author's happihope, for "she will enrich America's her old home again. The problem soul, enlarge her power and develop of the Adriatic is not so simple as increasingly in her the steadiness it seems, with Italy as a holder of of purpose and the passion for much of the littoral, and is one that justice that will keep her equal calls for decision in the peace counto the task of a true Democracy." cils. Being completed in December, On the other hand, there is a chal- 191-7, Mr. Savi6's volume does not lenge to the community that owes anticipate the form that Pan-Slavso much to this new American girl, ism will probably take. Standing for it dare not fail her in the present together as a southern barrier crisis. The book is an inspiration against wrong, those peoples are to American girls and those who pictured as taking refuge in Holy work with them. Russia and Mother Moscow, their great ally and Mecca, a dream that South-Eastern Europe, the Main the author probably would not now Problem of the Present World wish to be realized. On the other Struggle. By Vladislav R. Savic. side, Mongol Bulgaria will probably IlIus., map, 276 pp. Fleming H. remain as the author prophesies. Revell Company. New Y 0 r k. Like other books of its class, 'this $1.50. 1918. volume is already out of date, though helpful for the purpose al- President Butler of Columbia ready named. University points out in his introduction, that a durable peace can- The City Worker's World. By not be secured until the Eastern Mary Kingsbury Simkhovitch. Question has been settled. To leave 12mo. 235 pp. $1.25 net. The it open will be to invite ambitious or Macmillan Co. 1918. greedy nations to enter again into the arena of conflict. Such a com- Fifteen years' experience as direcplicated problem is insoluble with- tor of Greenwich House, New York, out a full understanding of the en- is Mrs. Simkhovitch's qualification tire question, and for that purpose for writing this story of the city such a volume as this of Mr. Savio, worker-his family, home, educaformer head of the press bureau of tion, work, health, play, politics and the Serbian Foreign Office, is a real religion. The view point is very contribution. He holds that as different from that of Mrs. Bain- America's entrance upon the scene bridge, not less worthy of study but will materially affect the final solu- less spiritual. General facts and tion, it is incumbent upon Ameri- statistics are here emphasized rather cans to know all the facts in the than personal experiences. In the case. These he presents from the chapter on religion, for instance, a side of history-the Austro-Hun- belief in God is recognized as almost garian, that of the earlier life of the universal and as important, but there Southern Slavs and of the contact is no conviction apparent as to the of Austria-Hungary with that race, necessity for faith in Christ and and later in those events that surrender to Him. caused the Austro-Serbian war, the match that set alight the world Religion is defined as the "capacconflagration. Serbia's later part in ity to face life triumphantly." "The the world war is a brilliant record sex impulse is the mother of all the of martial valor and a pathetic hopes," says Mrs. Simkhovitch, and sequel of defeat under overwhelm- she traces religion to the hope for ing odds, a loss that she has since advancement and the fear of unrevenged in her victorious maI'ch known powers. The author's facts with the Allies from Monastir to are interesting and helpful, but her philosophy is unsatisfactory. Korean Buddhism: History-Con- and high-places visited by the ditions-Art. By Frederick Starr. author with more or less adventure. Illus, xix, 104 pp. Marshall Jones The monks for the most part are Company. Boston: $2.00. 1918. not as notable for their piety and scholarship as for their disreputable Professor Starr of Chicago Uni- character and deplorable ignorance versity "but scratches the surface" -with exceptions, of course. The of a subject to the investigation of third section deals with Buddhist which he has given days of journey- art as seen in Korea, including with ing to remote mountain monasteries stone and wood carvings, architecand nights of conversation and in- ture, images or idols, and paintings, quiry among their priests. Small the singular subdivison of scenery! as the volume is,-altogether incom- Not singular, however, in the Far mensurate with its high price,-it East where Buddhists seek out and nevertheless is a fuller account of utilize every coign of scenic ad- Buddhism in this corner of Buddha- vantage, to the delight of even Ocdom than we have hitherto seen. cidental visitors, as well as of their It is the terra incognita of Buddhist Oriental guests. The author has literature in English; and with so given the Occident a sample of interesting a guide, the reader sees stores of information that should curious and interesting scenes and later lead to a full volume, supplelearns facts that are equally un- mental to these three lectures. familiar. The three magi bringing Buddhist gifts to the Three King- The Tragedy of Armenia: A Brief doms were Sundo, a yellow Tibetan Study and Interpretation. By to Northern Koguryu in 369 A. D. ; Bertha S. Papazian. xiii, 164 pp. the olive-hued Hindu, Marananda, Boston: Pilgrim Press. $1.00. to Pakche in the south in 384; and 1918. black Mukocha, an Ethiopian, to Silla on the east in the year 424. Next to Belgium and France, but From Pakche, Buddhism was sent for a different reason, the Christian for the first time to Japan in 552,- world has been most moved by the according to Professor Starr's chron- tragic fate of Armenia during these ology. In the Koryu Dynasty (918- years of blood and colossal wrong. 1392 A. D.) Buddhism was at first The writer of this little volume royally fostered, though it was for- has a right to voice the sorrows of bidden to build more monasteries. a race one of whose surnames she Next, Confucian officials out-influ- bears, and she does it so finely and enced Buddhist monks, and despite tellingly that the book is differthe temporary revival under a entiated from volumes like Mr. strongly Buddhist king in the Savie's which are mainly interested middle of the eleventh century, the in the political aspects of postthirty thousand monks present at a bellum reconstruction. A vivid single ceremony so deteriorated that sketch-history of Armenia in pagan in 1392 Yi-Tajo overthrew the days and in those centuries follow- Dynasty because it had gone over ing her conversion under St. Gregto a corrupt religion. Varying for- ory, brings the story to the begintunes, mostly hostile to Buddhism, nings of Turkish domination and followed in the Dynasty that gave the subseqent renaissance when the way to the present Japanese rule, political dream of Armenian regenersince which time the faith is once ation was incarnated in Israel Ori. more gaining prestige under the The rise and influence of the Near more enlightened Buddhist sects. Eastern question, hints of the awful massacres and the 'cataclysm of the Under the heading "Conditions," world war, bring the volume to its is an interesting account of temples climax, "In the World Court," Signor Gorrini, Italian Consul-Gen- cents. Home Mission Board of eral at Trebizond, W. T. Stead, the Southern Baptist Convention. Henry Morgenthau and a dozen Atlanta, Georgia. 1918. other pleaders stand before this Court and testify to Armenia's sore It is right that the South should distress and worthiness, a plea interpret the South and issue its whkh the blood of hecatombs of own call. Too often the calls have men and women martyrs accentu- come exclusively from Northerners ates. Rarely in such literature does interested in the Southern problems. one find such exquisite English, such clarity Df quiet argument and Dr. Masters speaks as a Southsuch a massing of evidence in favor erner, a student and a worker who of immediate help for a race whose loves his native land. He shows advocate the author is. the extent and character of the needs of various classes-the moun- In the Wilds of South America. taineers, the immigrants, the N e- By Leo F. Miller. IIlus., maps, groes, the unchurched. This is a xiv, 424 pp. New York: Charles book of facts forcibly presented and Scribner's Sons. $4.50. 1918. incidents well told. It is one that all interested in the Christianization This fine volume is the record of America should read. of six years of exploration in Columbia, Venezuela, British Guiana, The Christian Crusade for W orId Peru, Bolivia, Argentina, Paraguay, Democracy. By S. Early Taylor and Brazil, undertaken as a natural- and Halford E. Luccock. IIlus., ist of the American Museum of maps, 203 pp. The Methodist Natural History between the years Book Concern, New York. 75 cts. 1911-1916. In the third and fourth 1918. paragraphs of the author's preface one finds a colorful, picturesque The senior secretary of the Methepitome of those adventurous, fas- odist Board of Foreign Missions cinating, laborious years. has been one of the foremost leaders in the sane exploitation of Missions; "The purpose of this narrative is and this is a book that well exhibits to follow the course of explorations his ingenuity and success in setting into the tropical jungles of the forth the claims of the various Amazon, Paraguay, Orinoco, and fields of his Board, an effort in other South America's master which Mr. Luccock has contributed rivers, and to the frigid heights of his quota also. It is primarily inthe snow-crowned Andes." tended as a text-book for classes in Epworth Leagues and Methodist Aside from its scientific character, Sunday-schools. the expeditions and these records supply occasional descriptions of "Making Democracy Safe for the the tribes encountered and less fre- W orId" is followed by chapters quent reference to isolated, jungle- telling of the denomination's work immured misionaries doing a self- and opportunity in Latin America, denying and useful work for savage China, India, Africa, the Pacific communities. It likewise gives the Islands bordering Asia, and needy reader a fair idea of unoccupied sections of Europe-tell it not in sections of the mission field, which Great Britian and on the Continent! await a later and more devoted type As the volume makes central the of Protestant missionary than now centenary of Methodist missions, to feels the call to turn from enlight- be celebrated in 1919, the final ened pagans to degraded, scattered chapter is its peroration, each of the and savage heathen. previous sections being separate and exclusive appeals. Altogether it is The Call of the South. By Victor a masterpiece of wise exploitation. 1. Masters. 12mo, 220 pp., 60 Wilson and Foch say Bible Teachers Training School -"A man has dePrived himself of lhe besI there is in the world who has deprivedhim- Interdenominational and International ——-se/foJintimateknowl- DR. WILBERT W. WHITE, President edge ofthe Bible•.. -Pres. Wilson. Bible study the central, organizing discipline of the curriculum. leThe Bible is certain.. ly the best prepartion Students from 30 denominations and 18 coun- that you can gz·ve to tries last year. – an Amet'ican soldier goin,rr into bottle to School subdivided into: School of Theolog, sustain his magnificent ideal and faith. I, (three years course); School 01 religious Peda- {N. Y. Bible Sociely.)-Marskal Foch. gogy (three years course); School 01 Millions Answer this "Call to the Colors" (two years course); School lor Bihle Teachers (two years course). Be a Trained These two great leaders voice a direct appeal to intelligent men Christian Association Leaders Christian Worker ~~~~~i~:~-~~:cf:%t!~a~~~~: Y. M. The" School offera couree. of .pecial value to – C. A. and. Y. W. C. A. leode…. industrial and home workers. farmers, mechanics, soldiers T!th!e=;eioC~O~uOrfefMoocho~v~e:r !a;1.t~o!t:a:l:o;.f a55:0:hSo~urhs1o1f :E:ng~l~h:;b N::e;';;~:St~~r~i~~~~r~ ~r~:iOd:~:idefoarn~b~~~s,;~~ EducationJ 90 hours of Sociology; 90 hour. in Pracreally know the Bible. There is personal profit .beyond anything you can imagine in prayerful, systematic Bible tlce Work in Teacbing, undercritici.m: 150 hour. in reading and study. Get ready! Start at oncel The P.ycbology.

Correspondence Courses Winter term begins January 2nd of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTEwillgiveyouasyst"m Bible Teachers Training School tostudyby-a"uide. a teacher. ¥ouwlllbeapersonalpupi! 541 Lexington Avenue, New York ;::::tfol:~e~~~~rftfe~~taosfs~~~~; ~~~~~:g;~;;nd~~l~o~k: Publiohero of -r::,~!,::~,:e,:.-:~.t.)(Sampl. coPy to Write Today ¥::~~·~:nt:'L~ls~~d~::uio~w~r~!~~e:: THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. SllZ 153 In.mute Place Chicaco.III'jl!!:==================!!i!!iiiEa!!

"Can You Name a Strong A GREAT BOOK ON but Plain Book on the DISPENSATIONAL AtoneInent?" TRUTH Ng: ~~ ~~"gia~~';,~ ~=!:,"e~~'h~:: Containing 40 Splendid Propheti- ~~o~o~k~••esanTdh~c:o!rr,eslpto.n..drIengg~l:y;:a .:.r~e~·;:fr~e~ cal Charts, each 9 x 20 inches, and 20 Chapters of Descriptive Mauer .erioUll absence ot definire a.nd Scriptura.! reaching upon this. the centra.! truth o. ChristIanity. Tli.. Buok .. th~ ftault 01 But now the need ,. supplied in '.11l't7 yea…- .tOO,. . t Dq.., pen••floa.1 'fl'w.tb alltl tear 7eBrII bave JH.CIl aPeat I.

ib!, IIWTpal'Jltiollo It I.

Atonement and Law SANIll, "n.t " "''TDIIiI-sm..

By JOHN M. ARMOUR, D. D. I'", .. TER~" cont.lli.. no "",.eca- '(atlve matt.. b . .ecl …. "An orlglna.! !!ne of rrgument that is at once cle…. strong and concusive." In pOllular edi- tbe ""ITTURIIT SCHOOL"! tion, newly set thronghout. of 'nt.rpft'tatlonJ .. tllllu·I,… will b~ of …._ …..at v81U ;'ail • ..aailard ….b.l'fQ'· Oil "UD"pt"Rllationat 'l'rath"

aad 1. a IIDhI.. of Inf.rma… tl_ _ Pro..h..tJe TnltJr,.

Dean Gray of the Moody Bible. Institute ad of Illeal..ulable ".Iue says: UThe testimony that it Wa!J one of the most remark- ~ "".." Bo.l…"."n(.

able bookS on the A'tonement wblch 'that generatIon The .oolt ,• •':'4 to he had produeed stands unchallenged still. and with ardor the aHotent B……. "Oil …….. I reoommend 1t to my brethren everywhere." peaRatlona] 'l"rutb'" In the ……r1d. an. i. hl&"hly ('om..

_elided b7 the koaillnc …~~tle.1 R..h.l… of the da.,.. a .., .. haTI. . . . wide ~ 12mo.. 207 P&pes, [,sper covers, 50 cents; cloth Publiobed by tbe Autlu>r covers. gil stamp, $1.00 net. . CLARENCE LARKIN THE BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE ASS'N I'..tor Bethany Bapti.t nurch 809 North LaSall. Street Chicago FOX CHASE, PHII.A., PA.

Price I'..tpaid, $2.50 Re..;t by P. O. Order Please mention TBlC MISSIONARY RltVIltw OP THlC WORI.D in writing to adverti~€rs

NEW BOOKS ON_MISSIONS

The Near East from Within. Svo, 265 The History of Religions. By E. Wash- pp. $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., New burn Hopkins. 8vo. 624 pp. $3.00. York, 1918. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1918.

America and the Near East. By Abra- The Far East Unveiled. By. Frederic ham MitTie Rihbany. 16mo, 164 pp. Coleman. 304 pp. 7s, 6d. Cassell, $1.00 net. The Beacon Press, Boston, London. ·1918. 1918. Japan at First Hand. By Jos. 1. C. The Church and the Great War. By Worth M. Tippy. 16mo, 139 pp. Clarke. IIlus. 482 pp. $2.50. Dodd, $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell, New Mead & Co., New York. 1918. York and Chicago, 1918. Korean Buddhism. By Frederick Starr. The Achievements of Christianity. By 8vo. 104 pp. $2.00. Marshall Jones, J. K. Mozley. 16mo, 85 pp. Is. 6d. So- Boston, 1918. ciety for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, London, 1918. The Riddle of Nearer Asia. By Basil The Approaching End of the Age. By Matthews. 160 pp. 2s. U. C. M. E., H. Grattan Guinness. 12mo, 371 pp. 65., net. Morgan & Scott, London, London. 1918. 1918. The Race of Judaism among the Reli- The Pulpit in War Time. A symposium. gions of the World. By C. C. Monte- 16mo, 173 pp. $0.75. Presbyterian fiore. 61 pp. Is, M. Lindsey Press, Board of Publication, Philadelphia. London. 1918.

The Country Church in the South. By The Christian Approach to Islam. By Victor I. Masters. 12mo, 207 pp. James L. Barton. 8vo. 311 pp. $2.00. Baptist Home Mission Board. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1918.

The Birth of the Russian Democracy. Reconstruction in Turkey. Report. American Committee Armenian and By A. J. Sack 4to, 530 pp. $3.50 Syrian Relief.

Russian Information Bureau, New The Tragedy of Armenia. By Bertha York, 1918. S. Papazia 12mo. 164 pp. $1.00. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1918. Rising Japan. By Jabez T. Sunderland. 12mo, 220 pp. $1.25. G. P. Putnam's Thirty Years in Tropical Australia. By Sons, New York, 1918. Gilbert White. 264 pp. lOs, 6d. So- ciety for Promotion of Christian Mexico's Dilemma. By Carl W. Acker- Knowledge, London. 1918. man. Svo, 2S1 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran & Co., New York, 1918. Christian Forsyth of Fingoland. By W. P. Livingstone. 236 pp. 5s. Hodder The Life of Faul. By Benjamin W. & Stoughton, London. 1918. Robinson. 12mo, 250 pp. $1.25. Uni- versity of Chicago Press, 1918. Under Coligny's Banner. By Albert Lee. 12mo. 314 pp. 4s, 6d. Morgan The Knock on the Door. By Mary & Scott, London. 1915. Caroline Holmes. 12mo, 239 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell, New York and He That is Spiritual. By Lewis S. Chicago, 1918. Chafer. 12mo. 151 pp. $0.75. A. C. Gaebelein, New York. 191B. Morning Faces. By Georg-e McPherson Hunter. 8vo, 219 pp $1.25. George A Mosaic of Missionary Methods. By H. Doran Company, New York, ~918. Stanley Sowton. 12mo. 155 pp. Is, 6d. Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Little Whiteface and. His Brownie Society, London. 1918. Friends. By "B. Martin." Pamohlet. $0.40. Presbyterian Standard Publish- The Faith that Makes Faithful. By ing Company, Charlotte, N. C., 1918. William Channing Gannett and Jen- kin Lloyd Jones. 12mo. 164 pp. Hudson Taylor and the China Island $1.25. The Stratford Company, Bos- Mission. By Dr. and Mrs. Howard ton. 1915. Taylor. Svo. 640 pp. Is net. Mor- gan & Scott, London. 1918. The Lutheran Church in Paris. By William Wackernagel. 12mo. 63 pp. Camps and Trails in China. By Roy $0.50. General Council Publication Chapman Andrews. Svo 334 pp. House, Phila. 1918. $3.00. D. Appleton & Co., New York. 1918. Romance of the Red Triangle. By Sir Arthur K. Yapp. 12mo. 195 pp. $1.00. The Democratic Movement in Asia. By Geo. H. D{)ran, New York. 1915. Tyler Dennett. 16 mo. 252 pp. $1.50. Associated Press, New York. 191B. The Sword of the Spirit. By Joseph Fort Newton. 12mo. 240 pp. $1.25. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1915.

XIII

SOlIn,: MISSION SCCHHOOOOLl, CHILDREN AT PORT SAID SEND THE BEST WAY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW T~~ WORLD CdIffi>J :: to serve Communion. It is reverent AS A ~t~':s~~n::r~;t=ce NEW YEARS GIFT chaste and beautiful. Made of lineat TWELVE TIMES A YEAR mateerriiaa1ls aonod best.,workmanship. TO YOUR S8enw4J lIlT iU..trat«l1pJrri«u fill PASTOR, MISSIONARY or OTHER FRIEND ·'INDIVIDUAL COMMUNION SERVICE CO. 1701 Che.tnut Street PhiladelpLia, P •• GARDEN NOVELTIES giving CHILDS' GIANT KOCH IlA., our HOWTOCOOKVEGEI!TASLES, 1918 nbOovveellt7t, bas taken ita place a booklet giving 666 receipts 8a8s the greatest :!~~v~~k~~:~t:hf!~i~, 8'rCi~d:: e. It rivals the r Palms in deco- Will make one's garden cropea nd is equally doubly valuable. lOco valUuRa e or garden or pots. a pyramidofdenste'feather;ygreen SPECIAL OFFER foliage all in fllll. a dark cJlaret briBtmU. For 20c wo will .eennd every. Easiest of s to grow ,hlng., Koch,.., Lettuce,. To_ anywhere. mato,. Woolflower, veguetable lbIook end ca.alloogguua.. Order.

… TCHL!SS LETTUC~. ….. Suppl, lIiImiUted• ~·~~;:"~~~~ja~~~:~s!;:"Wea!.8'X~f:!~· ~ ~~:~S!::nwea e ~n~ : Novel, distinct and abbssoolluutt~~111 the tenderest and SW'etest lettuce grown. Pkt. lfie. TWO·POUND TOMATO. Largest, beennjieesstt.~ Ir'iitr'hest. aBlIGG CATALLOOGUE 'ree.··AU fHloowweer and vegetable seeds, b plants, and berries. We grow the finest Gladioli, andm06t solid Tomato. A perfect marvel. Pkt.IOc.

CHINESE WOOLFLOWERS$. The shOowwiest new garden Beets,. Cabbb&a&R'e. 01110n8, Tomatoes., Seed Corn, •aDDDnuU~..J) for bedding. Notbiolgl !like iht. FF ..t.22OOc• Potatoes~ etc, Prize strains and sterling novelties•.

.JOHN LEWIS CHILDS, INC•• Floral Park, N. Y.

Plleeause meatioll THlf MZSSIONllY ~.w OP 'tHlt WOlU,.D in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals DR. W. J. WANLESS, missionary physician to India, recently received a fitting recognition of his long sBrvice, when the people of India paid three-fourths of the cost of a newly opened hospital at Miraj as a testimonial to him.

DR. HENRY H. MEYER, Sunday School editor, who has been traveling in China, Japan and Korea with DR. E. D. SOPER and BISHOP HARRIS, says that the work they have seen justifies every sacrifice that has heen made; but that a crisis has come with the close of the war, and the social and industrial conditions in those nations.

REV. F. H. KNUBEI., D. D., pastor of the Lutheran Church of the Atonement in New York City, was elected President of the new United Lutheran Church, recently formed ,by the merging of three Lutheran bodies.

DR. W. W. PINSON, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, South, and BISHOP AI'tKJtN of the same Church have sailed for Europe to visit France and Belgium to study the fields in connection with the Methodist Centenary Campaign, and to discover opportunities for Protestant mission work REV. S. R. VINTON, head of the Lantern Slide Department of the Methodist Episcopal Board of' Foreign Missions, has returned from his tour of the Orient with a new collection of photographs to be used as a basis for stereopticon missionary lectures.

DR. E. W. KELLY has been awarded the Kaiser-i-hind 'gold medal by the British Government in recognition of his service as President of Rangoon Baptist College.

REV. MAITLAND ALEXANDI!R, D. D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Pittsburgh, has been appointed Religious Work Director of the United States Army of Occupation, with headquarters at Coblenz on the Rhine. He sailed for France November first.

C. T. WANG, President' of the Chinese Senate, is to be a delegate to the Inter- Allied Peace Conference. Mr. Wang has recently sailed from America for France.

PRltSIDEN't HJtNRY CHURCHILL KING of Oberlin College, Ohio, who went to France last July to study and report on religious conditions in both France and Great Britain, has been made director of the religious activities of the Y. M. C. A.

abroad with headquarters in Paris.

DR. B. M. TIPPLE, executive secretary for the foreign department of the Methodist Centenary, has gone to Europe to devote two months to the Centenary plans fur France and Italy.

MR. CHANG PO-LING, who has been making an investigation of the educational methods of the United States, has returned to China. Mr, Chang is the founder and principal of Nankai Christian School at Tientsin, one of China's most progres- sive institutions.

MRS. RUSSELL SAGWS residuary estate of $40,000,000 was divided among thirty-six public institutions, charitable, educational, missionary and religious. Considerable bequests were made to the Presbyterian Boards of Home and Foreign Missions.

FATHER NICHOLAS VELIMIROVICH, D. D., is visiting the United States for the purpose of explaining to America the hopes and aspirations of the Serbian Church, and the contribution it may make toward the union of Christendom.

Ex-GoVERNOR JOHN G. BRADY of Alaska, who died at Sitka, Alaska, on December 17, was once a New York City waif. In 1859 he was sent west by the Children's Aid Society and found a home with a Tipton, Indiana, lawyer. In 1870 he entered Yale, and Union Seminary in 1874, after which he went to Alaska as a missionary. He was appointed governor by President McKinley in 1897 and served three terms.

DR. EDWARD P. COWAN, for thirty-five years a member of the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen, serving as Corresponding Secretary for twentyfive years of this period, died in Philadelphia on December 15.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1918

AERO VIEW OF JERUSALEM AND THE MOUNT OF

Ten Million:Lepers Need Your Help The estimate given by Dr. Victor G. Heiser-of the Rockefeller Foundation and formerly Health Director of the Philippine Islands-indicating an approximate minimum of two million Lepers in the w9rld, has re-emphasized the importance of the work for which The Mission to Lepers is responsible.

This International and Interdenomina- some two hundred cases have been free from tional Society was founded in 1874 by traces of the Leprosy for more than two Mr. Wellesley C. Bailey, representing years. Research is being continued, new one of the Americ.an Foreign Mission remedies and new applications of old ones sought-with the encouraging result that Boards. Yearly the work has grown many patients have been released on parole.

and the Society has expanded. Its four c. To Supply Their Simple Wants present objectives are: Lepers-homeless and hungry-surprised to a. To Preach the Gospel to the Lepers find sympathy-rejoice to receive food, cloth- The Lepers respond gladly to Christian teaching. Their sincere joy in service offers ing and shelter. When physically able, they fine examples for emulation. There are now over 6,000 Baptized Christians in the Leper gladly undertake gardening, raising frUIt Homes connected with this Mission and we need your help to mainfain the work. and caring for their cooking and clothes. In b. To Relieve Their Dreadful Sufferings the Mission Stations, ample care can be given Suffering always appeals. Note the way in with an approximate annual expense of only which relief is rushed to our War sufferers, but what War sufferer today would ex- $25.00 for each patient. Such a great service change places with the Leper? The Mission to Lepers, through direct contributions, by for such a small amount ought to touch the visitation in many lands, and by establishing and sustaining the work in no less than hearts of every lover of suffering men. ninety-two Hospitals and Homes for Lepers, has relieved and saved many thousands. women and cl1ildren everywhere. Doctors and nurses have multiplied their ministries by teaching Lepers themselves the d In TI' me t RI'd the Woird' f Leprosy art of bandaging and dressing. In connection with the American Asylum under Govern- • 0 0 ment control in the Philippine Leper Colony, clinical records show that under treatment In the middle ages, France and Great Britain had many Lepers. In more recent years, there were thousands in Norway. Now Great Britain and France have practically none and there are few in Norway. In the Philip- pine Islands ten years ago, there were said to be 9,OOO-now but 5,000. In the Hawaiian Islands twelve years ago, over 1,300-now half that many. What has wrought this change? The ans'wer is, segregation. AI- most 4,000 years ago, this plan was insti- tuted by Jehovah. It brings results. And you can help., The Mission to Lepers is leading in a world movement for segregation of Lepers in all lands. Governments and Mission Boards are co-operating in the United States, Japan, Korea, China, India, and Siam. Your support is needed-urgently.

If, as estimated, one person out of every seven hundred and fifty living today, is suffering from this preventable disease, who is responsible ? We are. We can at least help stay the plague.

Are you ready to do your part to help this Society realize its four objectives, which we repeat:- (a) To preach the Gospel to the Lepers; (b) To relieve their dreadful sufferings; (c) To. supply their simple wants; (d) In time to rid the world of Leprosy.

Then, send your gift, which is so much needed today, to Mr. Fleming H. Revell, Treasurer, 158 Fifth Ave., New York. Gifts are needed for general funds, for building purposes, as well as for "Christmas" for the Lepers.

Wm. laySchieffelin, Chairman; Fleming H. Revell, Treasurer,' W. M. Danner, Secretary.

Reference:-The officers of the Mission Boards of any Church or Society in America or in Great Britain.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORJ,.D in writing to advertisers The Scene of Great Events in the Redemptive Work of Christ, and Recently in the Reclamation by the Allied Forces The tower of the Russian Church of the Ascenscion is seen on horizon at the left and in front of it the "Dome of the Rock" or Mosque of Gmar in the Temple Area

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOl,. December, 1918 NUMBER XLI. TWELVE SIGNS Of THE TIMES "M THE OUTLOOK FOR PEAOE AKE a joyful noise unto God, all the Earth; sing forth the glory of His name; make His praise glorious," (Psalm 66: 1, 2). When on the n;'orning of November eleventh, the news spread abroad that Germany had accepted the terms of armistice, a wave of. rejoicing spread over the war-wearied earth-even in the enemy's camps and cities-and hostilities ceased as if under the spell of the .Master's "Peace be still." The bells of victory sounded the death knell of militarisp and the creed of the iron fist that "might is right." "The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, the scepter of the rulers that smot.e the people in wrath with a continual stroke." (Isaiah 14 :5, 6). With the onward march of the Allies, kingdoms founded on arbitrary power and hereditary rights have crumbled and kings and princes have b€come weak as Samson shorn of his locks. In Europe and Asia today the ancient established order is changing, the fountains of the political deep are breaking up and a new day is dawning.

The question is~what next? It will be many months before any true estimate can be prepared showing what has been gained and lost in this world war. England alone has lost nearly a million men, and in all, probably at least eight million fighting men have died in addition to those who have succumbed to disea.se, starvation and war conditions in Europe, Asia and Africa. The price paid in men, in money and in devastation and suffering has been incalculable. Is the result worth the cost? That depends on the next steps.

Europe is still in turmoil. National militarism has been dethroned, but the individual appeal to the power of the sword still stands. In Russia the power of the Bolsheviki, with the red flag of the

working men and soldiers, has replaced the power of autocratic aris· tocracy.. The Bolsheviki are seeking to establish themselves in Europe and America and in fact throughout the world. This means that instead of a perpendicular division between peoples, on the line of national and racial ambitions and antagonism, the Bolsheviki are seeking to establish a horizontal division internationally between classes of men. They aim at the subjugation of the propertied class to the laboring class.

There is reason to rejoice over the victory that has been won and to remember with honor the men and women who have laid down their lives for the cause of freedom from the military yoke, but there is no reason for. self-gratulation or self-confidence; no reason to think that by our own might we have achieved victory or can maintain it. Democracy is not a solution of the world's problems. At this hour it behooves us to stop and to remember God. In Him alone can we put our trust, and only in the principles and saving poWer of Jesus Christ is there any hope for the world. He not only made of one all nations to dwell on the face of the earth, but He broke down the barriers between high and low, rich and poor, Jew and Gentile, to make all ONE in Him. Only on this principle and basis can there be lasting peace.

AFTER THE WAR-WHAT?

A LREADY the maps of Europe, of Asia and of Africa have cha.nged. With Palestine and Syria, Constantinople, Damascus and Bag- dad in the hands of the Allies, the power of the Turk is broken and a new day is dawning in Moslem lands. The darh:est spot iu Asia today is Persia: caught between the millstones of Turkish cruelty arid Russian collapse, the land has been made desolate-especially iIi the Northwest. A good Samaritan, of self-sacrificing spirit, is needed to save Persia from utter desolation. Already Christians interested in Moslem lands are beginning to plan the reconstruction work in Asia Minor and Syria. The doors will doubtless be opened wide for missionary work and au adequate program should be devised. There is need of the same devotion, sacrifice and energy in pushing this campaign for God as was evidenced by the forces of General Allenby in winning the Holy Land from the domination of the Turk.

Another dark area of vast extent is Russia, with her 180,000,000 people including Protestants, Roman and Greek' Catholics, Buddhists, Moslems and Atheists. Here is a land in a state of anarchy, with a helpless mass of humanity, unequal to self-government. Order will doubtless be brought out of chaos with the help of the Allies. In the meantime, Christians in America' and England should prepare to evangelize this great mass of humanity so long kept in oppression, ignorance and superstition, until millions of them have come to deny the very

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

existence of God. What was Russia contains half as many people as India, more than all Africa and three times as many as in all Latin America. They have been almost whoHy untouched by evangelical teaching. Here is an opportunity for Christian statesmanship in the formation of a program for Russia's evangelization by a union of Christian effort, unmarred 1)y denominational rivalry.

Africa is another land that must have attention. The German colonies have been conquered and German missions transferred. A new era for Africa calls for Christian generalship like that which united the Allied forces under General Foch and determined where and how each station should be occupied, so that victory to the cause might come most speedily. Is not the Cause of Christ as worthy as the cause of democracy?

THE OUTLOOK AT HOME T HE war has ended so suddenly that men have scarcely had time to catch their breath or take their bearings under the new con- ditions. Four million Americans and as many British and I<"'rench soldiers and naval reserves must be demobilized and return to paths of peace; nearly as many munition workers must readjust themselves to new conditions; a million men will return home wounded or partially incapacitated through disease and must be cared for; ten thousand war workers will in the next twelve months leave their work in "Y" huts and other halls to return to churches, associations, professions or business at home. Surely the problems of the months to come are almost as great as those through which we have just passed. The nation was not ready for war, but bent to the task and soon made ready with wondrous success. Is the Church ready for the victories of peace? If not, will she bend to the task as earnestly and devotedly and as successfully? There is as great need for prayer now for Divine guidance and help as there has ever been in the darkest days of the war.

,When the men come home will they find the Church and the nation ready to receive them? There is the temperance question to be settled; what is harmful to men's efficiency and morals in times of war is equally inexcusable in times of peace. There are the questions of profanity, of Sabbath observance ,and of amusements that have been made more difficult by the abnormal conditions under which men have lived in war time. 'There are the questions of Church worship, of sectarianism, and of popular but unfounded religious ideas; there are the problems of the enlistment of the new leadership and the employment for the energies of men and women who have learned the joy of service. What will the Y. M. C. A. and other organizations do when their present gigantic task is finished? Was there ever a period in the history of the world more fraught with danger or more bristling with opportunities? It behooves the leaders of the Church

to study these spiritual problems as diligently as statesmen, educators and industrial and commercial leaders are studying the problems that affect mainly things material and temporal. God is surely as ready to lead the way in peace as in war. Are Ohristians as ready to follow and to obey the commands of Ohrist as Americans have been to observe the orders for food and paper conservation, and for gasless Sundays? Will we respond as heartily to calls for united effort and sacrificial giving as we have to appeals for war workers and for the Liberty Loans?

THE EFFEOT OF THE WAR IN INDIA M ANY indications on the mission field in India show that t.he war is directly responsible for the way things are pointing. All mission workers are ready to admit that the ultimate goal of mission effort is strong Ohristian character, with self-support and self-government amongst. the people evangelized. Up to the present, the attainments to this end are far from satisfactory because the aver- age Indian Ohristian has been content to be ruled and supported, as far as his Ohurch is concerned, by the missionary. Oonsequently he has not developed any marked executive ability or responsibility. Some t.ime ago an Indian preacher of over twenty years' experience was appointed to a position of authority, but begged to he excused and was content to remain as a pastor of a small station rather than shoulder the responsibility of the new appointment. The younger men are, on the contrary, looking forward to the time when the affairs of t.lieir Ohurch shall be in t.heir own hands.

Oorrespondents in India write that the war has been used by the "home rulers" of India to further their cause. The policy of the British Government, as announced in Par!iament last August., is "the increasing association of Indians in every branch of the administ.ration, and t.he gradual development of self-governing inst.itutions, with a view to the progressive realization of responsible government in India as an integral part of t.he British Empire."

Self-government. is t.hus to be gained by successive stages, and all who have studied the history of the Indian people feel that this is the only way to successfully attain this desired end. There are upwards of three hundred millions of people in India and their whole manner of life must be changed, for they have never had any authority in their country, but always accepted their laws from the hand of their rulers. An Anglo-Indian writer,. Sir Francis Younghusband, says, "Indians have been accustomed throughout their history to autocratic forms of government; their social institutions, their teaching, their philosophy of life are all based upon the principle of authority and tradition. They have been bred to accept commands and authoritative decisions, and to lean upon precedent. They have not been

accustomed to think for themselves. If they are to be fitted for selfgovernment, all this has to be changed-to be exactly reversed. Selfgovernment in the political sphere will be of no avail unless social institutions also are permeated with the idea of freedom and responsibility, and social institutions will not be thus imbued unless the native disposition of the people has been changed. The great political change from the principle of autocracy to the principle of democracy cannot be made unless the people make social changes also. Institutions, social and religious, which are based on authority will have to be remodeled on a b:;lsis of justice and liberty. People instead of expecting their activities to be directed and imposed on them from above will have to depend upon the wellspring of activity which cometh from within." This will be no easy task, but though it will take years to accomplish, the Indian people are satisfied that the Government will continue to follow this policy until the desired end is reached.

All this has a direct bearing upon the Church in India, for it is inconceivable that the people are going to have home rule in their government and not in their Church, and it is the Church's duty to prepare the Ohristian community for it, just as the government is preparing the country at large. There is a feeling amongst the Indian Christians that this has not been aimed at as zealously as it might have been and that self-support rather than self-government is the goal which is continually kept before them. An Indian gentleman, Sir N. Chandavakar, in appealing to the European community a few months ago on this question, said, "sound finance means finding ways and means by taxation for the increasing demands of the Administration and the growing political, social and economic interests and responsibilities of the country. Are you going to raise them, as you have done till now, without the responsible voice of the people, and thereby raise discontent as before and now, or will you give them that voice so that they may be able to realize their responsibility and help the Administration in securing the interests of sound finance?"

.This question can be applied to the Indian Church and must not be set aside without due consideration. The Indian members of conferences and councils of the churches have an equal vote with the missionaries and in the majority of cases far outnumber the latter, but anyone who has attended any number of the conferences and councilI'! knows that the will of the missionary is supreme. But a new day is dawning; "home rule" is in the air and the coming minister of the Indian Church is going to exert more authority than his brethren of the past.

The Indian people must be allowed to develop their Church after their own individuality and not according to the pattern of an American or English church. Their peculiar characteristics may be developed and given scope in order that the Indian Church will not only be

self-supporting but self-governed. We believe the Church should, like the government, declare its policy and work toward the goal as steadfastly as toward the goal of self-support.

The method by which the British government seeks to attain this end is.a method of co-operation. For mall'Y years they have been associating Indians with Europeans in many of their public works, with the resuIt that the Indian non-official has not only learned from a competent person the things of the western world, but the official also has gained the Indian viewpoint. The resurt is a happy understanding and better co-operation. We believe that this should be the policy of the Church. The younger men should be initiated into the ways of mission finance and mission government, and in co-operation with the missionaries themselves work and plan that each may learn from the other what will be for the benefit of all. Unless this is done there is a danger of losing much that has been gained and the home rule spirit may break out in a way which it will be hard to control.

To this end missionaries should begin to cultivate that attitude of heart and mind which will enable them to accept an Indian fellowlaborer as director in the things which pertain to the government of the Church and schools for his people. If these -things can be accomplished, there will arise out of the reconstruction which is sure to follow the war an Indian Church which will be the glory arid pride of the Church in the home land.

A STRATEGIC OPPORTUNITY IN FRANCE W HEN China threw in her lot with the cause of the Allies she . sent an expedition to northern Manchuria, and there quelled the Boisheviki who were threatening the 'life and property and supplies of the Allies. But, perhaps, the act of China, most important, was the sending of a host of coolies to work behind the battle lines of France, thereby releasing multitudes of men in the allied countries fO,r the stern and terrible work of the trenches.

A great problem emerges from this aggregation of Chinese in France. What is to be done for the soul-welfare of this great company of picked workmen? Shall only warm clothing, wash-basins, smoking tobacco, soap, cooking utensils, blankets, graphophones and books-all these that minister to the present life-be provided and soul nourishment be denied the souls of these men which the church is issuing to the pris' oners of all nationalities in their prison camps? Should the Gospel be denied these war-workers while evangelistic effort without stint is put forth for almost every other class of men engaged in the world war? They have good mental powers, along with many solid and admirable characteristics, the opportunity open to them for broadening of mind and general development that comes from seeing other lands and other men is p0S8ibly more marked than in any other class.

COMMENT

A CALL TO PRAISE AND PRAYER M ANY calls to prayer were issued during the war and many cities and towns observed a trysting time with God. Since the cessation of hostilities there have been many celebrations of victory, some hilarious, some disgraceful and others uplifting and worshipful. Calls to meetings for praise and thanksgiving have been sent out to the churches and to all who believe in God-thanksgiving for victory many months in advance of the date when military experts said that it could be expected; thanksgiving for the maintenance of a high morale in the Allied armies and navies, for the sympathy and co-operation of manlY different races and nations, for the spirit of service and of sacrifice that has been developed and for the loyal co-operation of laborers at home.

Some day there may be written a history of God's providence in the war, not only in such crises as in the "Vision of Mons," when captured Germans declared that they saw a vision of hosts of reinforcements-which were not there in the flesh-but in such events as the presence of the Czecho-Slovaks in Russia and in the unplanned availability of the miles of pipe in Alexandria, which were used to carry water to the British army across the desert to Palestine.

There are reasons for praise and thanksgiving to God more than ever before, but there are also new reasons for prayer: (1) That those who gather at the peace table may be guided in wisdom to adopt plans that will make for righteousness, brotherly love and the advancement of God's program for mankind.

(2) For those bereaved by the war and for sufferers in many lands, that they may be led Godward and may find peace and joy in lives of service.

(3) For defeated Germany, Austria and Turkey, that they may truly see God's fatherly hand in their discipline and may opep their hearts to Him.

(4) For stricken Russia, Serbia, Belgium and Persia, that thEly may be re-established in peace and order and that the new governments set up in Europe may base their laws and ideals upon the laws of God.

(5) For the lands that have been more remotely affected by the war~China, India, Siam, Africa and Latin America-that they may be brought through the period of reconstruction speedUy and successfully.

(6) For the war workers and those in war industries, that they may complete the period of readjustment without unnecessary disturbance and may come through it strengthened for larger service to mankind.

(7) For the Church, the Y. M. C. A. and other organizations, that their standards of service, of sacrifice, of faith and of life may be pu-rified, uplifted and brought more into harmony with the teachings of God's Word and the Spirit of Jesus Christ.

(8) Above all that men. may not depend upon human wisdom, material resources or wordly aims, but may seek the wisdom and power of God's Spirit and may be led to prepare for and to expect the coming of Jesus Christ to reign and to subdue all things unto Himself.

, THE NEED FOR CHRIST.IAN COLLEGES A SMALL Christian college in New England, which recently celebrated the centennial of its birth, has never had, in the one hundred years of its existence, an attendance that ex- ceeded one hundred students, yet its record of graduates shows 542 clergymen, 70 foreign missionaries, 102 college professors, 32' COllege presidents, 9 governors of States, and 15 members of Congress.

De Pauw University, a Methodist institution, also numbers among its graduates 448 ministers and missionaries, 107 editors and journalists, 146 college professors, 57 college presidents, 5 governors, 15 members of Congress, 2 Cabinet officers, and a host of other public servants and useful citizens. These two illustrations, cited by the Methodist Episcopal Board of Education, are typical of what Christian colleges have been doing for civilization in the United States and foreign lands.

Careful tabulation shows that one Christian university sent more men and women into the foreign field than all the state universities of the country put together. The Student Volunteer Movement reports for a period of five years: foreign missionaries from Christian schools and collegeS–:—82 per cent; from state and city universities and schools-13 per cent; miscellaneous-5 per cent. From the "hay-stack prayer·meeting" even until now the Christian college has been the dynamic of the missionary enterprise.

Dr. J. A. Geissinger has made investigations covering a three year period, which show among other facts: 92 per cent of all the ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church who had college training received it in Methodist schools. State institutions contributed only 4 per cent of the ministers. The influence of the distinctly Christian colleges in producing loyal and devoted laymen is about as great as in producing ministers.

Much the same evidence comes from other denominations. In 1915, Presbyterian colleges in America reported 28,445 graduates, of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

whom 5,830 were in the Christian ministry, 714 were foreign missiona ries and 1,385 were in other Christian work. There were on the list 727 college professors and 4,762 teachers. The law claimed 4,064, medicine, 3,796, and other professions, 1,733. Forty per cent of the graduates were in altruistic work. The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions reports that 70 per cent of their missionaries prepared in Christian institutions.

The trend of graduates of the larger colleges is unfortunately away from the ministry. In the first 80 years of her history Harvard sent over 50 per cent of her sons iIito the ministry while in the last 20 years only 5.8 per cent entered that calling. From Yale 73 per cent of the graduates became preachers in the first ten years, while in the last 15 years the proportion was only 3.2 per cent. In Princeton the decline is about the same-from 51 per cent in the early years to 4 per cent; and in Dartmouth the decline has been almost as great. With the militarization of American colleges the Christian ministry has been entirely disregarded. In Oberlin, for example, made famous by the evangelist, Charles G_ Finney, all Bible study and practically all humanitarian studies have been omitted from the course. It is hoped and expected that "after the war" the curriculum in educational centers and thought and activity in all walks of life will return once more to the normal plane. In any event the Christian church in America has a great task yet before it in the training of Christian leaders for work both at home and abroad. State schools and universities will not do this i it must be undertaken by the institutions founded and maintained by Christians who believe that their first obligation is to extend the knowledge and sovereignty of God among all mankind.

NEW CHURCH UNION MOVEMENTS I N SCOTLAND, Australia and New Zealand the Presbyterian As- semblies have had but two themes: the war and church union, and the latter is the outgrowth of the former. In their meetings very little is reported to have been said regarding after-the-war conditions except as it had a bearing upon the spirit of unity which is emerging. The Established Church of Scotland made proposals of union with the United Free Church and was in turn approached by the Scottish Episcopal Church with a view to possible union.

In England also a sentiment favoring a realignment of Christian forces is gaining large influence, and committees of the Wesleyan, United Methodist and Primitive Methodist Churches hope to bring about a union. It is the general feeling that the churches must find ways of working together with the same effectiveness that marks the military work of the war. There is need for keeping the mind clear for essentials while maintaining a recognition of divergent opinions upo'n

minor points, and it is possible that those nations which have carried the burden of war longest can most effectively work out a plan of union.

A broader movement on a little different basis but with a similar aim was the recent conference of fifty-three Protestant theological seminaries, held at Harvard University. In all the discussions, few references were made to the name of any denomination, attention being centered upon after-the-war problems. Religious valuations are being re-estimated by the men at the front and must be reconsidered when they return home after the great struggle. There will be still greater need of a thoroughly trained ministry. At the Cambridge conference these questions were discussed in frank and friendly spirit and the one hundred and thirty delegates revealed their unity of spirit in the culminating service of the celebration of the Lord's Supper. The conference appointed a Continuation Committee to take such steps as may seem necessary to promote its ends, and to call another conferenc€ when further co-operation seems desirable.

A STAND AGAINST CASTE IN INDIA T HE problem in India has been created not only by the existence of caste in Hinduism but by the difficulty of eradicating the spirit of caste in the Christian Church. Recently the Standing Committee on Mass Movements of the Representative Council of Missions in the United Provinces reported the following resolution: "That whereas we must keep before our Christian workers in the Chamar Mass Movement area the great danger of the perpetuation of the caste spirit in the Church, and that we should steadily teach our Mass Movement Christians that caste is an evil to be ultimately abolished, we nevertheless feel that the breaking of caste should not be made an indispensable condition of baptism."

. The editor of The Harvest Field is among those who feel that this position involves a principle full of danger for the future of the Indian Church, and says: "Those who are familiar with the history of the Roman, Lutheran and other churches in South India know the long and stern fight those churches have fought to eradicate caste, and the end is not yet. Those missions that demanded the open and complete renunciation of caste at baptism have not been so successful as regards numbers, but they have had less trouble within the church and the different classes mingle more freely. We trust those eager missionaries will study carefully the history of Christianity in South India before they act upon the resolution they have passed."

A large church can be secured by compromise with evil, but a strong and pure Christian Church must stand on the basis of equality and unity in Christ.

Coming Day in

THE REESTABLISHMENT OF THE JEWS IN THE HOLY LAND IN RELATION TO THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD BY REV. DAVID BARON, LONDON, ENGLAND U1~usual interest is being manifested in the 'Wresting of Palestine from the Turks and the proposal to reestablish the Jews in their ancient heritage-gi'llen to them nearly 4,000 years ago by God Himself. Rev. David Baron, the wellknown Hebrew Christian, and founder of the "Hebrew Christian Testimony" mission in London, an authority on Prophecy and on the history of Israel, gives us an illuminating article on the subject.-EDITOR.

W HATEVER m.ay be the final outcome of the unparalleled and . variegated tragedy of this world-war to the nations of the West, the changes and transformations which are sure to result in the Near East will most vitally and permanently affect the whole human race_ "One thing is already clear and definite," writes one of the most prominent Jewish leaders in The Zionist Review: "The future of the Jewish land will forever remain intimately and. in- separably bound up with the future of the Jewish people. The unity which was violently rent asunder over 1800 years ago will be restored. Palestine Will again become Jewish . . . and the wandering Jew will at last lay down his staff and his sack, rest upon his own soil, absorb its sap, and be invigorated by the rays of its sun. He will stretch his stiffened limbs; shake off the sorrows born of bondage, give free play to his latent powers and slumbering gifts, and rouse himself to new, free, generous and natural life." .

That a revived Jewish nationality in Palestine is bound to have a mighty moral effect on the whole world is the general consciousness not only of the Jews themselves, but of all inteHigent people in general.

Lord Robert Cecil, British Under Secretary for Foreign Affairs, speak- ing as the representative of the Government at a great Zionist demon- stration in London, said that the now famous declaration of the British Government "was much more than the recognition of a nationality; it was the re-birth of a nation." He went on to say that he did not like to prophesy what ultimate result that great event might have, but that he believed it would have a far-reaching in1luence on the history of the world; Another prominent British statesman, Col. Sir Mark Sykes, M. P., remarked at the same meeting that he saw something in Zionism even greater than a league of nations. He believed that they were going to set up a dominion of great intellectual force, and that "Pales- tine will be the center of ideals radiating out to every country."

"The last lines of the chapter in the history of Jewish homeless- nesS and of Turkish misrule in Palestine are now being written,"

writes a prominent Jew. "Then the page will quickly be turned over, and a new chapter of history, of life, will begin. What will this new chapter contain?}} This is the qu,estion which those who are particu- larly concerned for Israel's spiritual welfare, and for the spread of the knowledge of Christ among the nations, must ask themselves.

What u;ill be the nature of the great intellectual and moral force which will center in Palestine with the regathering of the Jews, and which is bound to "radiate out to every country"? Will it be for good or for evil? Will it help to establish God's Kingdom on earth, or will it rather retard and hinder it?

The watchman in Isaiah xxi was asked, «What of the night"?- "How far gone is the night" of darkness and distress? He answered, «The morning cometh (W;d also the night; if ye will inquire, inquire ye; return, come." i. e., "the outlook is chequered; dawn struggles with darkness; but come and inquire again." If, as a representative of all true laborers among Israel, I am asked the same question as a "watchman on the walls of Zion" as to the present outlook in reference to the Jews and Palestine from the point of view of Ghrist's cause and Kingdom, my answer must be to the same eifect, only I would reverse the order of the words and say, "The night cometh" (or rather the last and darkest hour of the night) {{and also the morning." The immediate outlook is not very bright, for we must not mistake the spirit of this reviving Jewish nationality. It is with sorrow that we have to say that it is in its essence anti-Christian. The more the national con-· sciousness is awaken.ed in the Jews, the more hostile does official J udaism become to Christ and His Gospel, and until the day when the spirit of grace and of supplication is poured out upon them and the veil is taken from their he3J'ts, and the scales fall from their eyes, and they recognize Jesus as their mighty Redeemer and King, the revived Jewiliili nationality will be the greatest and most hostile force directed against Christ, and the greatest obstacle to the -spread of His Kingdom on earth.

THE NEW JEWISH UNIVERSITY Characteristically expressive of the spirit of the new Jewish nationalism is the Jewish University in Jerusalem, the foundations of which were laid on a commanding site under imposing circumstances and in the presence of representatives of the British, French and Italian governments and a great concourse of people on July 24. It is officially described as "the first constructive effort of the new Zion and a characteristic expression of the spirit and the mission of the new Palestine." Dr. Weitzmann, President of the Palestine Commission appointed by the British Government, laid the first of the foundation stones. In the course of an eloquent oration he spoke of this T('mple of Learning, whe['e a1l the modern sciences and philosophies will be taught, as "our Sanctuary" and "a House of Prayer for all nations," because although "Jewish" it is intended also to open its doors "to students of other creeds and races." "Here," he said, "the Jewish soul" will find its true haven and come to rest and remain at peace within itself and w:ith the world. . . . In the darkest ages of our existence we found protection and shelter within the walls of our

THE COMING DAY IN PALESTINE

schools and colleges, and in devoted study of Jewish science the tormented Jew found relief and consolation. Amid an the sordid squalor of the Ghetto there stood schools of learning where numbers of young Jews sat at the feet of our Rabbis and teachers. Those schools and colleges served as large reservoirs where were stored up during the long ages of persecution an intellectual and spiritual energy which on the one hand helped to maintain our national existence, and on the other hand blossomed forth for the benefit of mankind when once the walls of the Ghetto fell. The sages of Babylon and Jerusalem, Maimonides and the Gaon of Wilna, the lens polisher of Amsterdam, and Karl :Uarx, Heinrich Hertz and Paul Ehrlich are some of the links in the long, unbroken chain of intellectual development."

"The scattered millions of Jewry," to quote from the official organ of the Zionist organization, "embrace a very great number, a number far out of proportion, of highly trained intellects, with special gifts in almost every department of science, art and philosophy. The Hebrew University at Jerusalem will gather to it the choicest brains of Jewry. •ferl1salem will become not only the spiritual and intellectual power station of the whole Jewish people, but a great spiritual and intellectual power center of the world." One wealthy English Zionist in sending a thousand guineas toward the endowment of this Jewish University writes enthusiastically that "it will greatly contribute to the thought, art, and culture of the world in general" and that "thus will be realized the ideal, 'the law shall go forth from· Zion, and the word of Jehovah from Jerusalem!'"

THE SOUL OF MODERN JERUSALEM But let us not be deceived, "the Jewish soul" which will find a home and express itself in this counterfeit "Sanctuary" in Jerusalem will not be the soul of the true Israel of M'oses and the prophets, or of Christ and His apostles, but rather "the soul" of modernism and rationalism; and the hundreds of talented young Jews with the choicest brains of Jewry and their professors who will gather there to study or teach are much more imbued with the principles of "the lens polisher of Amsterdam" (Spinoza, the father of modern Pantheism) and Karl Marx (the father of atheistic social democracy) than with the teaching of the Bible or even of the Talmudic "sages of Babylon and Jerusalem." It will not be '~the law and the word of Jehovah" which will be disseminated from that temple of Jewish learning, but rather the spirit of unbelief which will tend more and more to undermine faith in revealed religion among the Jews themselves, and among the other nations. Thus it will hasten the consummation of the apostasy of tha hist days which is foretold in the prophetic scriptures of the Old and New Testament.

Even the so-called religious Zionists confidently look forward to the time when Judaism will supersede Christianity as the world religion,

and regard the re-establishment of the Jews in Palestine as a preparation for the fulfilment of their mission to spread pure monotheism on the earth. "It will mean," says their leading organ, "the releasing of the Jewish soul as a great spiritual force for the whole of mankind," and Itthe time can at last be descried when the Jew will be able without let or hindrance to perform for the world his mission of Judaism."

,One of the leading English Rabbis preaching in the West London Synagogue on the 7th day of the Jewish Passover (April 3rd) this year, from the text, "This people have I formed for myself; they shall show forth my praise," boastfully repeated the assertion that the Jews are and will yet be the religious teachers of mankind. "The Jew," he said, has given the world his book of faith, the Bible, with its vast conception of an ethical God who is supreme above the material deities that men fashion for themselves. But the treasures of the Jewish spirit are not restricted to the Bible. For more than' two thousand years, since Malachi wrote the last page of the Old Testament, Israel has been poring over his prophetic writings, and evolving from them fresh inspiJ·ation for the enlightenment of humanity. He has adapted the wisdom of the ages to ever new needs. With unwearied diligence he has studied the ordinances of his ancient law-givers, and reared thereon a structure of religious piety and new law, of social justice, of charity, and Of household sanctities, which is the admiration of the educated world. In Talmud and iMidrash, in Halacha and Hagada, the Jewish mind expressed itself with a force that showed its creative genius to be inexhaustible. 'And by the side of this remarkable literature stands a no less remarkable history, which Herder called the greatest poem of all time-the story of 2,000 years of heroic endurance, the like of which no other nation has been called upon to suffer. With such a literature and such a history we may well claim to be the world's teachers in all concerning the things of the spirit. We have justified the prophet's, declaration: 'This people have I formed for Myself: they shall shew forth My praise.' "

We should lay all this toheart; and seek a fresh baptism of missionary zeal and love that we may be able, at least in a measure, to stem the tide of Jewish and Gentil~ apostasy and unbelief which is spreading on the earth. Above all, let a loving and faithful testimony be borne to the Jews in these critical days that it is nothing but self deception on their part to think that they had or ever can have a mission of blessing to the world apart from Christ. Neither the negations of rationalistic "Reform" Judaism on the one hand, nor the "Talmud and Midrash, Halacha and Hagada" of the so-called Orthodox Jews on the other, have anything in them which can bring true light to the mind, or com- – fort to the heart of man. It is the Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Ohrist alone which is the power of God unto salvation to Jew and Gentile, whether in Palestine or out of it.

THE COMING MORNING But if as watchmen on the walls of Zion we must first of all honestly answer the question "How far gone is the night?" with the words "The night cometh," i. e. the yet darkest (though, thank God, short) hour of Israel's long night of apostasy and unbelief, which will have also an adverse effect upon the other nations, we can also with certain hope and confidence based on the sure word of God, and on the unmistakable signs of the times say, ({and also the rnorning/) Yes, the glorious morning "without clouds" when not only to Israel alone shall the glorious tidings be proclaimed "Arise~ shine ; for thy light is come, and the glory of Jehovah is risen upon thee," but when nations shall be drawn and come to that light, and kings to the brightness of that rising. That morning, the commencement of the longed for millenial day when the knowledge of Jehovah shall cover the earth as the waters cover the sea, will be ushered in by the rising of the Sun of Righteousness ~ith healing in His wings, or in plain New Testament language by the "Appearing of the glory of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ." Simultaneously with this blessed and glorious event the Spirit of grace and of supplications shall be poured upon the· Jewish nation and they shall, with a broken.heart, look upon Him whom they have pierced, and whom like Paul they have Ignorantly in their blind zeal "persecuted." …

With that day of Israel's national conversion is bound up the hope of the world. During the present dispensation, through Israel's temporary "fall," salvation has come to the Gentiles, and the "diminishing of them" has been over-ruled of God W "the riches of the Gentiles." But this "salvation" and riches extend only to individuals. God hath visited the "Gentiles" to "take out of them a people for His Name." It is only ignorance of God's plan, which can l;>oast of the gradual and complete conversion of the world in this present age.

Through individual Jews whose hearts were set on fire with love and de'fotion to Jesus of Nazareth whom their nation despised and rejected, who went forth into the world, taking their lives in their hands, to preach Him among the Gentiles; and through the inspired writings of Jewish apostles and evangelists-individuals from all nations-a multitude which no man can number, have been brought and are still being brought into the knowledge and fellowship ·of the Messiah. What might have been if the Jewish nation had accepted Christ instead of rejecting Him we can only guess.

"Judging fr<;>m the work accomplished by one Jew, Paul," says another Hebrew Christian brother, "we can imagine what might have bCfm achieved if the intellectual acumen and great learnin'g of· the I'wribes and Pharisees, together with the enthusiasm of the young patriotic zealots, had been enlisted in the cause of spreading the Messiah's Kingdom in the world; if, instead of one, there were thousands 9f

apostle Pauls; if the great learning, industry and spiritual zeal which for centuries has been employed in rearing that great monument of wa8ted human industry, the immense literature of the Talmud, were llsed rather in the living work of propagating the gospel of Christ; if Jerusalem, instead of Rome, had remained the capital of Christendom, and the Jew, instead of the Greek and Roman, the guiding spirit in the councils of the Church!"

But our human "if" does not reach deep enough to fathom God's inscrutable purposes, nor is it high and broad enough to unravel all the thoughts and hidden counsels of the Infinite and Eternal One. 1'ltis, however, we do know, that while Israel is held responsible for its rejection and present attitude to Christ and the gospel, that unto God all things were known from the beginning of the world, and that it was clearly forecast on the prophetic page that so it will 'be; and that it is only "after these things," when Messiah returns to build again the tabernacle of David which is fallen, that the residue of men shall seek after the Lord. (Acts xv, 13-18.) Then, when "all Israel shall be saved"; when the miracle of a whole nation being born in a day'shall first be witnessed on the earth in the case of the Jews; when the full significance of the precious name of "Immanuel" shall be realized in Jesus "dwelling in the midst" of fTis own people, so that the name of Jerusalem from that day shall be ",Jehoyah Shammah" (Ezek. xlviii, 35) ; when there shall at last be not only "thousands of Pauls," but a 'Whole nation who shall burn with the !'lame Jove and zeal for the glorious person of their Uessiah, and for the extension of His Kingdom, as that which characterized the Llessed apostle to the Gentiles, then nations, as nations, "shall join themselves unto Jehovah," and the day of which prophets and psalmists sang will at last break on this earth, the' day for which they yearned, t!tp day of universal peace and righteousness, when God's way shall be known in all the world, and His saving health among all nations.

The Burnt Offering A PRAYER OF CONSECRATION, BY SUSAN C. MENDENHALL Make Thou an altar of my heart, N ow is the offering prepared, Lay on the fuel-pile it high; My pride, my passion, foolish greed, Now is the dedication made; Self-righteousness-that too must die. Heap Thou my whole life's dry dead Come Thou and touch with love my wood heart Upon this altar to my God. This altar where myself is laid. Bind Thou the sacrifice upon The altar with the cords of truth; See how the flames leap higher and 'My wealth, my time, my talent, too, My intellect, myself forsooth,- o higher. quehch not the flame, Then shall my prayerful thought arise Father, God, As fragrant incense to the skies. Consume the dross-compel the fire To purify my life and mind And feed and strengthen my desire To lift. to serve, to do my task,- All this for Christ's dear sake I ask.

The flames of love-Thy holy fire.

OUT TO FISH IN

Nyasaland Contrasts-Terror and Peace BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LOUDON, NYASALAND,B .. C. AFRICA T HE sense of our distance from lake, hidden among heavy-foliaged the goal to which we travel may trees. He watched them at their sometimes give us despair. But when work, and listened to the disturbing we sit down awhile and reckon the news that broke their quiet so reguway we have covered, we are re- larly. He saw the severe strain that freshed by a comfortable sense of climate, fever, anxieties and isolation things accomplished and braced to put on the spirits of men, and one face the road that still lies ahead. Sunday evening spoke to them on When we compare things as they are I Corinth. XIII, "The greatest thing with things as they should be, defi- in the world." It was worth his while ciency is written over an. But when coming so far to leave so refreshing we contrast things as they are with and memorable a word with this workthings as they were, progress is our worn company. verdict, and the air becomes full of hope. One day a messenger arrived to say that a chief, who lived twenty miles . Now let us have some attempt at to the north, had died; and the usual vivid contrasts that will throw into ceremonies had been observed. What sharp relief the changes which have were these? Sympathetic mournings? been taking place in Nyasaland. Yes, certainly, for the tragedy and loss of death are as sharp to the poor First, for the dark past, take the heathen as to the best of us. They events of one week which Professor were deeper in the companionship of Henry Drummond spent at Ban- their fellow villagers than ordinary dawe on the shores of Lake N yasa. men are. And his presence will be He had come out on a little scientific missed more, for it touched them at expedition, and his book, "Tropical every point of their daily life.· Npw Africa," contains a picturesque ac- he has passed out into the dark, no count of his short journey and obser- one knows whither, and no one hopes vations. The Livingstonia mission to see him again. The cry of the bewas then ten years old, and was still reaved villagers could be heard a mile at the very beginning of work. Yet away at sunrise and at sunset every his mind saw great changes and great day. There was sorrow in the bitter promises for the future. wail, but there was a sharper turn.

He was the guest of the mission- That chief could not go to the spirit aries and lived with them in their lit- world alone. Wives must accompany tle grass-thatched brick cottages, him to love him, and slaves to serve which stood on the ridge above the

him. When he died, three or four mand .that the missionaries should people had to be slain and laid on the lead them out against their raiding roof of his hut to keep him company., enemies, but they would not.

On the day of his burial a bed of "Weare not here to fight," said massacred wives and slaves had been Dr. Laws, "and we hope soon to go made for him at the bottom of the to the Ngoni also with the Gospel." great pit, and more were slain when the grave was closed. Forty souls The chiefs threatened to fight the had perished that that chief might missionaries unless they helped. Ar- rows were.. on the string, and wild, SOME GIRLS AT LOUDON BOARDING SCHOOL have society and service in the spirit- angry looks were directed at the world to which he had passed. Europeans. But they refused to lead The Coming of Marauders them, or to lend them guns. For the next day or two the air was full of Another day, terrified men came alarms. The raiders were all over running to the station. An army of the neighborhood. The plain was full Ngoni had suddenly appeared in their. of the smoke of burning villages.

fields, "and we only are escaped alone On Sunday the church was full of to tell thee." The evidences of the men; the women stood outside by the marauders were plain enough. Al- open windows, wondering and listen- ready tall columns of smoke. from ing. When Dr. Laws began to pray, burning villages were rising at the men within bent their heads and Matete, ten miles away. The shrill closed their eyes. The ignorant wo- alarm cry of the women was every- men, seeing this new movement and where, and the people were rushing not understanding it, turned and ran.

to the station for protection. Hun- The sound of the stampede made the dreds had already arrived. They men look up, and seeing the women could not be allowed to remain in this fleeing they immediately concluded confined space; for if the Ngoni that the Ngoni had appeared, and the came suddenly upon them there congregation rose to its feet and fled would be dreadful massacre. So they by doors and windows in indescrib- were driven off to the neighboring able confusion.

hill. The local chiefs gathered to de- But the raiders did not come near

NyA.SALAND CONTRASrS~':tERRORANDPEACE

A CLASS OF GRANDMOTHERS AT 'SCHOOL IN NYASALAND the mission. Surfeited with plunder, ripening maize. Comfort, security, they withdrew again to the hills. and assured peace are marked on this landscape. In the evening when the A Contrast-Three Years Ago fierce heat has died down and the sun is dipping towards the Ngoni Three years ago the steamer stood plateau, the villages are filled with the off Bandawe with another group of sound of ,-children at their play. There passengers. Among them was a mis- is a pastoral lowing of cattle returnsionary returning after twenty-five ing home. The untiring, rhythmical years of .service. There were two sounds of the native piano float out of grandchildren of Dr. Livingstone, the distance, and as the shades of come to follow .in his footsteps. evening fall there is a sound of horns There was a young minister who had and drums, calling the people to evenresigned his charge in Scotland that ing prayer. he might be a missionary ; and there was a traveler, who like Drummond, . The next day is Sabbath. It is to had come to see with his own eyes be a great day. From the earliest this land and its people. morning the people have been stream- ing in by all the paths, from the There is no atmposphere of tragedy north, and the south, and the west. on the beach today. Hundreds of By nine o'clock thousands are presvoluble natives are standing on the ent. There is no hope of accommorocks, or swimming out into the surf dating them in the church, though it to meet the passengers. The sun is holds two thousand, so the congreshining overhead and the clear wa- gation must adjourn to the shade of ters of the lake are quiet. For miles the trees. Seven thousand folks are· along the shore are continuous vil- there. How different from that mullages. Fishermen in scores of canoes titude that thronged this station are casting their nets into the sea. thirty years ago! Every man and The plain is green with the rich woman now is brightly dressed; most: casava fields, or yellowed with the

of them can read; all of them art' the Tonga, intensely emotional, by no Christians-tl not baptized, at least means easily guided, but burning professing Christ. There are hun- with a great zeal for preaching, well dreds of Ngoni there; not now with acquainted with the Greek Testament.

wild war dresses and bent on plunder Then there is H ezekiah Tweya, a ~they are worshippers with their Ngoni with strangely Semitic face; great Zulu Bibles in their hands. quiet, reserved, solid, reliable, profi- See that line of elders and evangel- cient to teach. And last is Jonathan ists sitting, in the shade of the great Chirwa, a Timbuka slave, poet and trees, and Close up by the platform, saint of the church, fervid and deep mark the red-skinned man with the in his preaching, somewhat pessimistic bright laugh and bubbling energy. in his judgments, but absolutely given He was down with the Ngoni army over to God and His service. To or- that week thirty years ago-one of dain these three as ministers of the the boldest, murdering, burning. To- Gospel the Presbytery has met. Dr.

day he is a tireless evangelist, for L~ws is presiding. His head is white whom the steep hills, and sweltering now, for forty years of tropical serv- valleys have no terror. Mark that lit- ice have gone over him. His eyes are tle man, who reads with spectacles full of tears as he sits under these poised on the end of his nO,se, and same hoary trees, beneath which the who speaks 'like an orator. He was huddled crowds were cowering thirty honored as the bravest man in the years ago. Today, along with his fel- army after one of those raids. To- low presbyters, he lays his hands on day he is a theological student, and these three who have been called to one day will be ordained a minister be Christ's ministers.

of the Gospel. There today is manifested the great- And that old woman who sat so est thing in Central Africa. It is quietly at the early morning com- wonderful to see the river down munion service, who is she? There which the corpses of the slain floated are lines of old sorrow on her face on in Livingstone's day, now busy with which a quiet peace has now settled. the signs of prosperous commerce. It She was a slave who had been put is wonderful to sit in a railway train into the grave with her dead chief, and travel so swiftly and easily to the to be buried alive and serve him in highlands, which once one climbed so the other world. She had sneezed painfully, up whose sides the porters when she was led to the grave, and carried their load's so laboriously. It the witch-doctors said the spirits is wonderful to see those fair high- would not have her. So she was lift- lands, once the hiding place of starv- ed out, as one brought back from the ing fugitives, now covered with dead. Years afterwards she was promising plantations, and vigorous found of Christ, and now twice re- townships. It is wonderful to see this deemed she sits at the Table with life once lawless land now administered everlasting. by British officials, and the tribes who What has brought this mighty as- forty years ago had not two coppers sembly together? All the tribes are to rub against one another, now pay- here, not one of them armed. There ing £60,000 ($300,000) a year in hut are scores of elders, hundreds and taxation. – hundreds of Christians. These things are great, but there It is the first ordination day in Liv- are greater. The promise of the fll: ingstonia. Three of these Nyasaland ture is not in steamers and trains, men are to be ordained to the- minis- stores and plantations, not in gov- try. There they are, apart from all ernors and magistrates and police.

the others, each one of them with Here in this Sunday gathering at twenty years of Christian service be- Bandawe lies the hope and guarantee hind him. There is Yesaya M evasi, of the future. For here is met a liv-

NYASALAND CONTRASTS-TERROR AND PEACE

A PROODn UCCTT OF CHRRIISS'T'l'IIAN MIISSSSIIOONNSS–TTWWOO TEAACCHHEERRo,Ss AND THEIR WIVES ing, working Church of Christ, whose was harried is now at rest. The peo- ple whom lust and passion deformed members have come to know Jesus are now transformed into children of Christ, the Crucified, a church with the Kingdom. The terror of magic, its 'elders and ministers, and the Word the fetters of ignorance are broken by of God in its own vveerrnnaaccular. It is the new knowledge.. , And the ,Power the Gospel out of which this 'church is that has accomplished all this is in the born that has ' produced the change land, to increase and flow, until Christ shall be crowned King. in Nyasaland. Alll around are the miracles of its power. The land that

Women-Two Pictures from

BY REV. E. STANLEY JONES At a series of evangelistic meetings for educated non-Christians in South India, the large town hall was packed with an eager audience. The interest was tense. At question time a tall, fine-looking Mohammedan gentleman, in- stead of sending up his question, walked boldly up and handed' me the following: "How is it that women in Christianity are in the lowest degradation? They have no rights of any kind. They are considered an object of scorn. In Mohammedanism it is different. When Mohammed said 'To her is due what is due from her' he raised her at one bound to an equal status with men. Is this not an improvement upon Christianity?"

There was a picture of the degradation of Christian women drawn from theory by a Mohammedan. The lot of Christian women was compared un- favorably with their Mohammedan sisters. But note in contrast the picture from real life.

The railway train stopped at a fairly large station in India. I noticed that a Mohammedan gentleman was having difficulty in getting his wives-I knew not how many-into the compartment. The trouble was adjusted and the train started. Evidently the gentleman called the roll, or noted that one wife was missing; for he waved his hand and yelled frantically to the guard, "Roko, rako! Ek bibi rah gai!" (Stop,. stop! One wife has been left behind!) Theguard waved the red flag and the train came to a halt. From the other end of the platform two men came carrying a doli (a seat suspended from a bamboo pole) draped so that no man can see the woman's face. It was opened, and a woman got out and hurried into the compartment. The train started· off again. The husband-of-many-wives must have called the roll again, for again he waved his hand even more frantically than before: "Roko, rolm!

Ek aur rah gai! Ek aur rah gai!!" (Stop, stop! One more has been lett behind!) One more has been left behind!! The guard signalled the train to stop once more as the carriers rushed up with another :doli, opened it up, and to my surprise (and perhaps to the husband's) two women got out!!

The train pulled out and was not flagged again. None of the bystanders on the platform smiled. Why should they? But I did, for I was brought up in a Christian land.

Embezzlement-Who is Guilty?

BY REV. EDWIN M. POTEAT, D.D., GREENVILLE, SOUTH CAROLINA President of Furman University and Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

E l1:BEZZLEMENT is a very ugly crime. In English law, the definition of it arDse out of the necessity for distinguishing it from ordinary theft. Larceny was the taking of prDperty Qut Df the pDssessiDn Df the owner, and did nDt CDver the apprDpriatiDn to. Dne's own use Df prDperty cDmmitted as a trust. Servants and Dthers were thus able to steal with impunity gDods entrusted to them by their mas- H,rs. Accordingly a statute Qf Henry VIII enacted that it ShDUld be a felony in servants to. CDnvert to. their Dwn use caskets, jewels, mDney.

gODds Dr chattels delivered to' the1n in trust by their masters.

It is pay day; and a clerk with the pay rDll and the cash in the envelopes sets out to the mine to. pay Qff the miners. On the way a sudden QPPQrtunity Df sure escape cQnfrQnts him, and he disappears- a clean get-away with a big pile of mDney. The money is in his pDS- sessiQn as a servant. He cDnverts it to his own use as a thief and becDmes an embezzler.

The cashier begins by secret borrowings Df small sums; he goes on to make false entries in the ledger, and finally absconds to. Canada with the portable assets Df the bank. He is not an ordinary thief, anci his crime is far mDre gross than that of an ambiguDus stranger who.

filches your purse or your automobile. He was a trustee. The prDperty 'ras in his charge precisely for the reason that the President and· the directors had judged him an honest man, had confided in him as in- capable of converting to. his own use trust funds. Their confidence and the sacredness Df the trust and the integrity and cDrrectness of his previDus dealings-all these combine to. enhance the baseness of his present conduct. He is an embezzler.

It is in some such cDntext as the abDve that Paul's word to Timothy prDperly falls. He wrote: "I render thanks to Christ Jesus our Lord, who has made me able for this; he considered me trustworthy and appointed me to the ministry, though I had formerly been a blasphemer and a persecutor and a wanton aggressor"

(I Tim. 1 :12, Moffat's Translation). – His ministry was a trust cDmmitted to him by his Lord who be- lieved him trustworthy, believed that he would nDt make merchandise of the truth, that he wDuld not adulterate it to suit the ears of his hearers (2 Oor.2 :17) i-in a word, that he would not be a grafter but would rightly divide the Word of Truth.

To the same effect is his word to. the Oorinthian~ (1 Oor. 9 :16)8) that his boast was, not that he was a preacher-he had to be that since a.gainst his will he had been appointed a steward and must discharge

his trust-but that, being a preacher, he could offer the gospel without charge. And again (I Cor. 4:1-2) : .

"This is how you are to look upon us as servants of Christ and stewards of God's secret trut~s. Now ,in steward~s your first requirement is that they must be trustworthy (Moffat s TranslatlOn). .

And still again he says: "Hence as I hold this ministry by God's mercy to me, I never lose heart in it; I disown those practices which very shame conceals from view; I do not go about it craftily; I _do not falsify the word of God. I state the truth openly and so commend myself to every man's conscience before God" (2 Cor. 4 :1-2, Moffat's Translation).

From this account of the matter it is Clear that the apostle Paul would have considered himself an embezzler if he had sold his knowledge of Christ at so much per hearer, if he had lined his own purse by making gain of the Gospel. And his brother Peter was like him in t.his, for when Simon offered t.o pay him for the power to confer the Holy Spirit., Peter repudiated the base suggestion with sudden revulsion-"Thy money perish with thee" (Acts 8 :20).

This is not. to say that Paul did not expect the preacher to get his living by preaching-on the contrary, he wrote: "They that preach the Gospel must live of t.he Gospel" (1 Cor. 9:14:). It is rather to say that the servant trusts his master to supply his needs while he is discharging his duty as a servant, and that the master trusts his servant not to take advantage of his trusteeship t.o make secret gains by manipulating in his own interest that with which he has been entrusted.

Similarly, our Lord in the parable of Luke 19, makes the nohleman put the capital in the hands of his servants, saying: "Go into business." Evidently the master expected his servants to live while they were using the capital committed to them. But when he returned, one said, "Thy pound hath gained ten pounds," and turned over the original ca.pital and the increase to him. But what about the expenses of the business, and the living of the servants while thus engaged? Undoubtedly these were reckoned in in making up the report of the total profits. As we would say, after deducting all legitimate costs, the business has yielded so much. And Jesus puts a fine word in the mouth of the capita.list: "Well done. You have shown yourself capable and trustworthy. I will name you the President of the Company" (Luke 19 :17).

Now, the possibility of embezzlement lies under the phrase "legitimate costs." Suppose the servant had said, "This is a big opportunity, the profits are going to be far heavier than my master will expect. I will set aside a fair return for him and then exploit the business for all it will bear and appropriate the excess profits to myself. He need never know! I will be a rich man when this is all over." Will he? Is he likely to be bett~r off in the place of the unrighteous steward (Luke 16 :1), trying to feather his nest by a last dishonesty at the expense of his master, or in the place of the faithful men who trust the generosity

EMBEZZLEMENT-WHO IS GUILTY? 90S

of their master to provide legitimate opportunity for further and more important service?

But embezzlement might lurk under "legitimate costs" in another sense. Suppose the servant had said-"I cannot open a separate ac· count for· the p~cess profits for myself, but there can be no objection, in law or in conscience, if I build myself a fine house and conserve my own strength by employing a retinue of servants. A man with an opportunity like this has no right to make a slave of himself. I must live in a style befitting the dignity of my position and the wealth of my master." It is the old question of luxury again. What is luxurious living? Where does parsimony end and luxury begin? Perhaps we must give up trying to answer; but we can at least be sure that Selfish· ness is very subtle and can make plausible arguments to prove that it is unselfishness. We can also be sure that our own safety is in being as far away from the dividing line as possible. And in this our Lord is our example. Do not be anxious, he said, about food and drink and clothing; the Gentile mind is bent upon these things, but you must not be like that. He who clothes the lily and feeds the birds will see that you do l).ot lack.

Enough .has been said to make clear two things. The first is that in the New Testament teaching, stewardship is a very big worn and covers the whole of life, capacities, whether of truth or of property, opportunity,-everything we are and have must be held under this conception. And the second is that there is a constant and often a near possibility of embezzlement· in the administration of our trust.

Our Lord in the thrilling consciousness of His Sonship to God was driven from the Jordan into the wilderness to_ be tempted of the devil. He had been entrusted with a supreme and unique power and appointed to a supreme and unique career. The subtlety of the temptation appears when we note that the suggestions, one by one, are addressed to the exact state of our Lord's consciousness. "If thou art the Son of God (as thou art), command that these stones become bread." The temptation was to convert to His own use powers which had been entrusted to Him for the benefit of all men. We need not raise the question whether He could have retained His power after a prostitution of it to selfish uses, for He instantly repelled the infamous proposition to feed Himself. And we see in the Oross the final demonstration of the principle He adopted in the beginning to commit Himself to God his Father in the confidence of fatherly protection and complete vindication at the last. That is to say, He was a faithful steward of His own nature and mission and of the manifold grace of God.

In the parable of the talents (Matt. 25 :14) our Lord sets forth the principle, USE OR LOSE. The man who tried to keep his money by hiding it in a napkin, lost it. And in t,he parable of the pounds (Luke 19 :11), He carries the implication of what the use of the nobleman's

capital must be according to his mind: "Trade ye herewith, till I come" (v. 13); his return kept in mind would hold them to his mind in the administration of the trust. Here the direct crime of embezzlement shades off into the forfeiture of one's stewardship by a timid handling of the responsibility, or by a misconception of the purposes of the principal in the business. To sum up: 1. Stewardship, in the New Testament conception of it, throws its constraint over all we are and have-life, capacities, truth, property, opportunity.

2. The opposite of stewardship is embezzlement.

3. Embezzlement may take several forms: (1) Direct appropriation of a trust to one's own use; (2) Withholding a part of the returns in making settlement; (3) A life of self-indulgence out of the proceeds of the trust; (4) And it shades off into the vices of timidity and slothful misunderstanding of our principa:l's intention in conferring the stewardship, followed by forfeiture and reje.ction.

4. The reward of faithfulness is not more pay. Since life is secure in the goodness and wisdom and resource of God why should we want more pay? No; the reward is enlargement of capacity, and a larger responsibility and opportunity.

The reader will have no difficulty in tracing out the practical applications of these principles. Two examples must suffice here in the way of suggestions. Here is a man who has large capacity for knowledge, for truth, and for the ministry of truth to his fellows. His knowledge of facts, of truth, brings him into fellowship with the omniscient God and constitutes a stewardship of these on behalf of God on the one hand and of his fellowmen on the other. The embezzler would say, "This knowledge, this truth, is mine for my own use, aggrandisement, fame.

r will exploit them to spread abroad a sounding name." The faithful steward would say: "0, God, r think Thy thoughts after Thee! Help me to share them, in Thy name and according to Thy will, with all men."

Here is another man whose capacities take the practical turn. He is executive in his makeup, a genius in business affairs; whatever he touches turns to gold. The embezzler would say: "I C"an go to the top; I can dominate the business world in my line; I will make millions and millions, found a family and endow it with untold wealth to remote generations; and millions of men shall know me as their master, and envy me as a king of finance."

The faithful steward would say, "I am a pensioner on the bounty of my Father in Heaven; r am a trustee of that bounty on behalf of my fellows_ Their needs are my opportunity to help, my abundance shall be their supply."

Impressive Sights in Tinnevelly, South

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.eL., LONDON, ENGLAND Formerly Secretary of the Church Missionary Society.

T HE southernmost province in India, Tinnevelly, is the home of two millions of people, Tamils by race, from among whom about five per cent-an unusually high percentage–have been won for the Christian Ohurch.

1. INSIDE A GREAT TEMPLE Tinnevelly is the name of a small town as well as of the province. I can never forget one day in that small town: It has one dominating feature, the great temple of Siva-not that this is one huge building, like the cathedrals of Canterbury and Durham and Salisbury, which, as they tower over those small cities, give the passing traveler the impression that there is nothing else there. Yet one gets the same impression when, after visiting the vast temple enclosure in which stand not one but many buildings, one comes out again into the narrow streets. Now this temple is a sort of "mother church" to some fifty other chief temples in neighboring towns and villages-not counting innumerable local shrines of all sorts. It has large property in land, and, together with its daughter-temples, is managed by a committee of seven Hindu gentlemen, who receive and dispense an enormous income.

This wonderful place is not open to everybody. But those seven Hindu gentlemen had all been educated in British schools, and hold the British raj (rule) and the British sovereign in high honor. One of them (at least) was educated at the mission college; and on hearing of my being connected with the Missionary Society to )Vhich it belonged, he invited me to inspect the temple. I and my party were met in the long street leading to it, a street with a teeming population, by a band of "musicians," trumpets, flutes, triangles, tom-toms, such a din I-and they marched before us, not only to the entrance, but all the time we walked about the large enclosed space. Moreover, at the great gate, as we passed under the high archway, we were met by the sacred elephant, which gave us a snorting salute, and then turned and also walked in front of us. What did we see as we went round? I cannot remember the half of it; but we visited the "hall of a thousand columns," the hall built for the "marriage" of the god Siva and the goddess Parvati, the covered platform surrounded by water where they sat in hot weather, the tank in which they were bathed-for they were washed and dressed every morning and put to bed every night. And what were the god and goddess themselves like? Ah, we did not see them! No Ohristian may see them, except when, on great festivals, they ride in procession round the town, hoisted on huge cars like the "juggernaut" car so familiar in pictures. Of course they were merely colossal images.

But we did see things that are rarely shown. Great cupboards were opened in which were a dozen life-size figures of animals, horse, bull, parrot, etc., all overlaid with silver, and made (it is supposed) thousands of years ago. I say "life size": well, the horse and the bull and some others were, but the parrot and (I think) other birds, being equally large, looked quite colossal. These were not kept merely as relics of the past; they were still used; for upon them were seated the god and goddess, and other images, when they went in procession. And then the jewels-which decorated them on these state occasions! They were kept in a great case with twenty-five locks, which could only be opened with twenty-five keys kept by twenty-five different men, all of whom had to be present at the same time if the case was to be unlocked. But some of these twenty-five men lived miles away, in the villages; and my Hindu friend had sent round to them all summoning them to the temple at a certain hour, that the case might be opened for me. Well, it was opened; but words quite fail that would give the least idea of the splendor of those treasures; and they have been there many centuries, no one knows how many!

2. INSIDE A HUMBLE COLLEGE I came away from that temple almost stupefied. Plainly it was supreme in that town. It dominated everything. Its army of Brahman priests were practically the rulers of the people. How could a feeble band of foreign missionaries challenge their supremacy? Perhaps my Hindu friend meant me to be stupefied, meant me to learn the strength of the impregnable fortress of Hinduism! But I am not at all sure that he believed in it himself. Gould he really believe in that terrible system, he who had received an English education, yes, a Christian education- he who knew Shakespeare and Milton and the Gospels as well as I did? Yet, supposing he didn't-how could he get free from it?

Another place in that town worthy of a visit is the Missionary Col- lege, the very place where that Hindu gentleman had been educated. It was in a by-street; it was a remarkable set of buildings (superseded since then) ; there was nothing to express outwardly a challenge to that temple. But there I found about a hundred older boys and youths. (There are nearly a thousand now, including the younger classes.) It – was vacation time, but an invitation had been sent round to them to come and meet me, and they had come! There they sat, row upon row of them, almost everyone a devotee of that temple, with red and white marks on their foreheads in honor of the god.' They presented an address to me ("Venerable Sir!"), got up by themselves, thanking the Mission for teaching them many good things, including "religion and morality" ! I addressed them, in English-no need for an interpreter, such as I had used elsewhere; and as I told them of my Saviour, Who was ready to be their Saviour too, they listened with an intensity of eagerness which none could believe without seeing it. Never can I forget those dark

IMPRESSIVE SIGHTS IN TINNEVELLY, SOUTH INDIA

piercing eyes fixed on me, and the breathless silence iri~which I spoke.

But'my feeling was, How'canthey ev:eresctj;pe the dominating in- fluence of that temple? Think of caste restrictions. There are streets in thattown inhabited only by Brahmans, and no lower castes "dare ·to enter them, much less a Ohristian! And in the college, at first separate benches had to be provided for Brahman boys. A few years after the time Of my visit, the principal wrote that he had just seen "a pariah Ohristian student, a first-class matriculate, walking down the chief Brahman street, with a Brahman student on each side, one with his arm locked in the Ohristian's, the other holding an umbrella over the trio, both intent on a note book on the lesson of the day which the Ohristian was carrying." That is wonderful enough; but is that all? It is not.

Boys from that college have come out and embraced Ohrist. Not often does ,this happen in a missionary college in India. Generally the seed sown lies dormant for some year, and then bursts forth and bears fruit, providing the Indian Ohurch with educated leaders. Almost all the leaders have been won in that way. But divine grace has giv~n speedier fruit in TinnevellyTown. '

, The indirect influence of the college was shown in another way.

~hat Hin:du gentleman asked me to give a lecture to the educated men of the town; some of whom had been scholars, and others were the fathers of scholars. I knew that Indian non-Ohristians were quite willi~g to listen to a direct address on religion, and I took as, my subject; ','One Bace, One Revelation, One Redeemer." '" .

3. A CROWDED VILLAGE CHURCH " The' other mission agencies are not in Tinnevelly Town, but at Palmcotta, a place about the same size only three miles away. It is headquarters of the Mission' for the greater part of the province. But I will only now add what I saw on Sunday. At 7.30 that morning the large Ohristian church was crowded. It is the custom there to count heads, and there were present that morning 1,217 Tamil Ohristians_ About 800 of these were adults; the men, mostly in white, on one side of the centre aisle, and the women, mostly in red, but the widows in white, on the other. In the side aisles were the boys and girls from the boarding schools, sitting on the floor. The adults, in this central mother church, had benches; but in the village churches all over the province, all sit on the floor_ There are over 100,000 Indian Ohristians in the Province of Tinnevelly, with about 80 ordained ministers and 1,500 teachers and evangelists. The pastoral work is entirely under the Indian church councils, and much also of the evangelistic and educational work_ 'The church supports its own ministers ahd pays its church expenses, and carries many of the "schools, raising about $20,000 a year for these purpQses. It als'O sends money to England for the Bible Soc~ety and, other Christian agencies. Truly God has not withheld His gracious bles~ing! _: :'

"Birds of Passage" in

BY LEE McCRAE, LOS ANGELES I N the little college town of Olaremont, Oalifornia, there are about forty Hindus and as many Koreans, but the contrast between them, even as they walk the streets, is startling. They have come to America for widely different purposes. The Hindus come merely for the sake of two dollars a day ranch wages; the Koreans come for education, secular and religious. The Hindus, intensely suspicious of Americans, fear proselyting, cling to their distinctive clothes and to all the insignia of their strange cult-the turban of white or pink or yellow or black, the long black hair done up with comb and iron disc. They want to learn only enough English to make a living and do business. They harbor terrible grudges and are frequently in the local courts for stoning each other. They are shrouded in superstition,dead to Ameri- can thought, dead to everything 'save the glitter and clink of two-dollars-a-day.

The Koreans, too, are sojourners, everyone of them expecting to return to his country when he has attained the object of his coming. Most of them are Ohristians now, but they all aim to be leaders in Korea; and have come for western book-knowledge and Ohristian training. They are not chance migrants to Olaremont, but are carefully placed by the National Korean Association, which takes charge of each newcomer through the Golden Gate, assigning him to the San Francisco colony or the Los Angeles colony, of which Olaremont is a part. They have a settlement house down by the railroad tracks, and they have been shown much kindness by the citizens of the town, all of whom are in sympathy with them and their ambitions.

Several Koreans have brought their wives and young children with them, but most of them are very young men who are eagerly taking to American customs, dress and culture. As the majority used the Hawaiian Islands as a sort of stepping-stone, they are able to speak English quite well and have a start educationally. They have their own Sunday·school class under an American teacher in the Oongregational Sunday·school and are considered a part of the main school.

They have their own minister, a Korean Ohristian, who holds services twice a Sunday; and their Ohristmas celebration was as beautiful and impressive as any we Americans could originate. In the address of the Rev. Mr. Kim, eloquent throughout, was this tribute to America as well as the expression of their purpose in living here: "America wants peace on earth because her will is goodwill to men, because she has 'the Ohristmas spirit in her heart that would give kindness, not bullets. We Koreans want that spirit for ours. That's why we came. We want to give goodness all we can, and then ask God to give what we can not."

-CHILDREN OF THE LEPERS, RESCUED FROM

Visits to the Untainted Children of Lepers BY LOIS ELIZABETH DA~ER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

The author of this interesting article is the da1tttgghter of Mr. William M. Danner, the Secretary of the Amerriiccaa.n Committee of the Mission to Lepers. She recently went with her parents to visit the Missions to Lepers in Hawaii, Japan, Korea, China and the Philippines. She was the young photographer of the party and returned with many valuable anndd. intensely interesting impressions on her sensitive films and on her still more sensitive mind. Here she gives some of these impressions most graphicalllyy..–EEDDIITTOoR.

T HE train boy shook me and announced, "We are,'get!" I openp, ed my eyes and looked at my watch. It was 3 :50 a. m. and in ten minutes we were due to aITive at Siao Kan Sen, so I scrambled sleepily out of the upper' berth from between a pair of red blankets and hurriedly finisshheedd. dressing just as the train pulled into the station.

We had been tediously following in the wake of a Ohinese flood during the past three days. The trains from Peking to Hankow wwere being run in "spots" and between these patches of railroad, everybody

SOME CHINESE UN.TAINTED CHILDREN IN SIAO KAN SEN aDnAd everything had to be removed from the train on sampans, donkeys, chairs, or coolie-backs, and transferred over broken bridges and devastated rice fields.

The Chinese assistant in the Leper Asylum met us, and with the aid of a flickering lantern we found our way to the five sedan chairs that were to take us to Dr. Fowler's hlQJmm~~..llii''rroomm'';;lJUr £hairs we had a splendid opportunity to watch China waking up and making her toilet. Even at this early hour of four in the morning people were beginning their day's work. When does China sleep? No matter how late or how early yo~ willalways find_her at work. We met processions of men taking bales of cotton to market on "musical wheelbarrows" which make a shrill, squealing noise,very sweet to the operator no doubt, but far from musical to foreign ears.

On we rode through the darkness, and then through the dawn, until at last as a sharp corner was turned, the bearers, with a grunt, set the chairs on the ground in front of a gateway.

. We stepped inside. What a contrast to the narrow streets thronged with people marked by heathenism, poverty, superstition and filth! In the mission compound we found a group of clean, attractive houses surrounded by a well-kept lawn and garden. The Superintendents of the LeperIHIoome, Dr. and Mrs. }1'owler, awaited us with a warm welcome and a pot of English breakfast tea.

Besides the hospital, the church and the leper work, Mrs. Fowler cares for the unta~nted boys whose fathers are in the Leper Asylum. Since leprosy is not hereditary, the children, who can be gathered in the thirty different homes erected by the Mission ·of Lepers, are being saved

' : VISITS 'TO' THE UNTAINTED CHILDREN OF LEJ'ERS

SOME UNTAINTEID CHILDREN OF .THE FILIPINO LEPERS from the dreadful disease,. Here are the teo (in the picture) just as we saw them. Are they not worth saving? Mrs. Li is the real mother of three and the loving foster mother of the others. They have such queer names. Yu Sing means "born during the rain;" Hoseng means "quick as fire" and Ching Shan "ancestral hill." The child in the center in front is called "Danner" and is supported with money given through the American Committee by friends in Oakmont, Pennsylvania. These boys are receiving a good Chinese education and some day will be numbered among China's Christian citizens.

At noon we returned to the station over the narrow, rough road between the rice fields and continued our way down the Yangtsze River from Hankow to Shanghai. A few days later we sailed on the "Empress of Russia," for Manila, Philippine Islands. On Thursday morning at eight o'clock. A calesas-or two-wheeled carriage drawn by a sturdy little Filipino horse-took us from the St. Anthony Apartments to a doek from which the Government cutter "Polillo" was to ccaarrry us to the Culion Leper Colony with a party of public health officials, doctors, nurses and Manila ministers.

Over three thousand of the lepers on the island lined the roadside next morning to welcome us while two brass bands furnished lively music. On the day we were there 4,444 patients were living in that model, sanitary city on CuIlion island. One member of the colony has started an ice plant, manufacturing and selling artificial ice, and another is planning to furnish electricity for the island. A special currency is used at Culion to prevent danger of contagion. from money handled by the lepers. Cottages, hospital, public market, out-door

amusement hall-everything is provided by the United States Govern- ment to relieve the monotony of their isolation and make their sUur- roundings as home-like as possible._ The patients here have a splendid moving-picture machine, but very few good films are obtainable.

On the second floor of a cement building on the side of the island where the well doctors and nurses live, forty brown Filipino babies were taking their mid-·day siesta. 1'l'hey were awakened and taken to the lawn for a picture amid loud remonstrances. Then twenty pairs of whirte rompers scampered away. The other babies were carried in to the nursery to finish their several naps. – SOME JAPANESE CHILDREN-SAVED FROM LEPROSY In the afternoon an interesting service was held in the litt le chapel built entirely by the lepers. It was decorated with paper festoons in honor of the visiting party and long before the service began all the seats were :ffiilllleed and the windows packed with eager listeners who stood outside.

We visited two other Leper Asylums in South OChina and returned to Japan for the OChristmas holidays. On OChristmas Sunday, a cold, cold day, we left the Meiji Gakuin early'in the morning and first rode on the trolley, next on the train, and then on the circumurban to Higa~hi Murayama. At the station we were comfortably tucked into the rickshaws and our swift, two-legged sWteeds trotted off with us. The road wound through orchards of mulberry trees, past tea :ffiieelldds, quaint villages and villagers, Fujiyama showing itself at unexpected turns in the road, until we reached the gate of Zensei Byoin, meaning "The Perfect Life Hospital." With many salaams we were received by the ., officers of one of the :ffiivve Japanese Government Leper Homes.

VISITS TO THE UNTAINTED CHILDREN OF LEPERS

A Ohristmas program had been planned-songs and Scripture recitations. All five verses of "Oh, Oome All Ye Faithful" were played on the harmonica by a young leper boy. On the platform were the shrines for Buddhist and Shinto worship as well as the ·pulpit and organ for the Ohristian services. The hall was decorated with tiny silk flags strung acposs the ceiling and in one end of the room a large Ohristmas tree stood, on which hung Ohristmas gifts for the patients.

On the way back to the station little Japanese untainted children came running out to the roadside to' watch us pass by. The party halted and I climbed out of my rickshaw to take their picture in their gay kimonos. Each was given a present and promised a doll. We hope soon to have money enough to build them a comfortable house. As we started on again they called "Sayonara!" (Goodbye).

UNTAINTED LEPER CHILDREN AT PLAY IN H4WAII In Honolulu we found two homes for untainted children. The boys of the Kalihi Home learn to garden, make their beds and mend their clothes, as well as to study Latin and algebra in the schoolroom. In the garden they showed us pineapple, sugar cane, poi; and in the kitchen fresh vegetables were being prepared for dinner-corn, lettuce and tomatoes. They enter into both work and pla:y with a will. This is a happy home for children whose own homes have been denied them. Several older boys have already gone away to higher schools and will become self·supporting men.

The Kapiolani Girls' Home, named for Hawaii's famous queen who defied the goddess Pele, is on a high hill overlooking the beautiful harbor. Fifty-five girls go to chapel every morning at six and then march off to lessons and household duties. School-room::;, bedrooms,

lockers" bathroom, nursery, chapel-all are as orderly as can be. The older girls 'ggaave a drill wvith lavender flower hoops and the younger ones ssaang""RRoocckk::aa–~byee baby" ,and "Jesus, Teach Me How to Pray" and all then jOoiined in the familiar "Aloha' Oe." The gay shouts of the children in the yard playing imnarbles, the babieessww:aiving from the win- dow, and the parrot" by the doorway calling "Good-bye" are beautiful memories to us. . .'

Tnere are healthy children HYviing with their leper parents because of llac;ckk~~of fun:dsttoo'- build separate homes where they can be saved from ecioonnttrraaccting the disease. The records show that 95 per cent,. of .the boys and girls taken away from their parents while young grow up to be perfectly healthy men and women. Are they worth saviung?

THilE UN'jl'AINTED CHILDREN OF LEPERS AT WORK IN, HAWAII America's Prosperity BYTHE REV,. HENRY VAN DYKKE, D,.D.

They tell me thou art rich, my country: gold In glittering flood has poured into thy chest; -Thy flocks anndd- herds increase, thy barns are pressed With harvest, and thy stores can hardly hold Their merchandise; unending trains are rolled Along thy network rails of East and West; Thy factories and forges never rest; Thou art enriched in all things bought and sold!

o But dost thou prosper? Better news I crave,. dearest country, is it well with thee .- '-Indeed, and is thy soul in health? A nobler people, hearts more wisely brave, :And thoughts that lift men Godward, make them free- These are prosperity and vital wealth! ,. .

of Men in Colombia-II

BY MRS. C. S. WILLIAMS, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA Author of "The Least of These in Colombia"

One evening, as I sat sewing by the windDw, a yDung girl, hO.lding a child to' her breast, stopped Dn the sidewalk and inquired: "Is there a WO.man called Incarnacion in YO.ur service?"

"No., there is nO.t," I replied as gently as possible, the girl WDre so travel-weary an aspect.

"Is there Dne in the vicinity?" "I do. nDt knDw the names Df many Df the servants in this neighbor- hDDd, but I will call my CDDk; she may be able to' help YO.u."

SDCDrrO. knew no. such a woman. Neighboring servants were CO.nsuIted, but the Incarnacions O.f their acquaintance were yDung women and did nDt answer to' the stranger girl's descriptiO.n.

"I live in the city O.f The-Ji'DDt-of-the-Quest. In many years I do. nO.t see my mO.ther and I believe her dead; yet the week past CDmes a . man who. says that he knDws her and he tells me Df a certainty she lives in this city in the family O.f fO.reigners. YDU are the fDreigners, is it not true? And nO.w, where is that mO.ther Df mine?"

Again and again did we assure the girl, so. keenly disappO.inted, that we knew nO.thing Df the mO.ther. She persisted in demanding Incarnacion O.f us, suspiciO.usly, as thO.ugh fDr SO.me sinister reason we had cO.ncealed her and cDuld produce her if we cared to' do. so.. Convinced at last, the yO.ung WDman sank dDwnin despDndent apathy, with no. heart, either to continue the search Dr to' return, some three leagues, to' the city O.f The-FO.ot-of-the-Quest.

The Spanish cO.nstruction O.f hO.use which prevails in South America is a gift frO.m the MO.O.rs. It is well suited to' the warm climate when the house and enclosed court are large; not O.therwise. The only dooryard is in the center O.f the hO.use and has a flDO.r of brick or stone. In the better homes, where the costly water, brought to' the city on the backs Df WO.men and dO.nkeys, is freely used, the court is massed with shrubs and plants-a flame of riotDus cDIDr.

The frDnt of the better houses bDasts a window-occasiDnally t~O. or three windO.ws-entirely withO.ut glass. Strong irO.n bars there are, three inches apart, with massive inner blinds of wood, serving as prDtectiDn against the flDDds which at times, the canopy Df heaven suddenly cleft, descend upDn us. So hDneycDmbed by white ants are these blinds that their utility is Dften questionable.

For a moment I pause at O.ne of these windows. The irO.n bars, curved O.utward, allow a view O.f the street fO.r several blocks. The air is heavy with the stenches arising from the littered pavement. The same mDnO.tDnO.us scenes present themselves, day after day, year after year; water-donkeys, urged O.n by their yelling drivers; women bent

double under loads of coke, of yucca, of wood, wending their way among the donkeys; half-naked, unwashed children scudding nimbly about.

1 see approaching me a poor servant girl, ragged, dirty, bearing in her arms an emaciated babe, upon whose face is the stamp of death. Discerning my compassionate gaze, she stops and commences mumbling: "Oh, senora, for the love of the Virgin, give me money." "1 cannot give you money," I reply, "but if you are hungry we will feed you. Tell me your story." "When my child came, of course, they did not let me remain at that house where 1 was working. There was even one, a poor old woman, who let me lie on the floor in a corner of her hut. When my little boy had five days, I carried him to the priest that he should be baptised. 1 had no money; from where could 1 have it? 1 had one dollar in every month at that house when they paid me. Not always did they pay me. Forever did my senora say to me: 'You are very dirty. Buy for yourself a dress and change.' How was that possible? The cloth, it costs so much, none is there for less than twenty cents the yard,and 1 have no money. "The priest, he said to me, but angrily: 'You have no money, and you expect of me that 1 baptize that baby? But no. For that I must have money. Go away yourself and bring to me the ten cents.' "How is it possible that 1 earn 'that ten cents? No one lets me enter a house to work. 'No, no,' says each senora. 'I cannot have in my house a servant with a baby. I cannot suffer his crying; you do not earn the dollar I give you each month and at same time, care for your child. There are many servants; it is not that it'is necessary that I should have one with a baby. There are now sufficient children in this house.' I have the desire to give the baby guapo to keep him asleep ali the day; but the guapo does not come except with the money. "What was that which I could do? There was certainly nothing, but to carry the loads to and from the plaza. All those girls with babies do it. We desire-oh, how we desire-the work, yet there is not so much of the work and we are many who ask it. Eight cents, sometimes six cents, is all that 1 am getting each day. A plate of soup costs me five cents-of what shall I eat? How is it possible to get those ten cents for the priest? "At the last, one senor gives it to me. I run to the priest. My little son has now a month, perhaps even more. That priest-so fat is he-says more angrily yet: 'This is a big baby now. He should have been baptised long ago. I cannot baptise him now for ten cents. It really is twenty cents.' "Another time I go back to hunt that work. The little son is sick. He does not have so much food. That sun is very hot as 1 carry him all the day, and that ground is very damp where we sleep at night. I have no clothes for him-but nothing. Oh, Holy Mother, if he should die without baptism!"

MOTHERS OF MEN IN COLUMBIA

The woman's terror of such a death overcomes her, and it is some little time before she continues.

These poor creatures believe that the souls o~ their little ones are eternally lost-that no prayers or money can ever redeem them-if death comes before baptism. They are willing to sacrifice their lives, even their own souls, to save the souls of their offspring from such a fate.

"Nine are the number of times that I go to that priest. This day I carry to him the sixty-five cents, but he says that he needs the seventyfive cents."

Another pause. In vivid imagination I picture the sacrifice, the self-denial, the starvation that this woman has endured to save sixtyfive cents. Possibly had she invested that money in food for herself and her child, had she striven and worried less, the babe might have had a chance.

"This day the priest had much anger with me. He said, 'Cannot you see that your child is dying? Have a hurry with that money or he will be dead without that I baptise him.' Oh, Most Sacred Mary, what shall I do?"

The child died that night. Teresa was employed in a family of our acquaintance. Full, stiffiy-starched skirts, smooth hair, and a bright ribbon made of her a pleasing picture. When her first child was born, she refused to give it food. "No, no, it js better to let it die. Never in my life have I had a home. All that which I remember of my childhood is hard work and blows; never then did I have enough to eat. There is nothing but suffering for me the whole life; that little girl of mine shall not have it so. I have her baptised, she goes to Heaven, I am able soon to get a situation again and it is better so for the both of us." She was allowed to have her way-whose concern was it?-and the child died of starvation. No one gave the matter a moment's thought. Maria of the Benedicion was a girl of fifteen who would have attracted attention anywhere. She was a study in black and white; a striking contrast of jet hair and olive-white complexion, curved eyebrows over great confiding eyes of soft black. Still and sad was the expression of the sweet face, so much older in appearance than it had any right to be. She possessed an inna,te refinement lacking in most servants. It should be remembered that the mestizo class of Latin America, although called "Indian," often possesses less Indian than Spanish blood. We number the negroes of the States by the millions; how many among them are full-blood? So in Latin America; she who possesses one drop of Indian blood is "mestizo," "peon," "Indian," although the

other ninety-nine drops be from the highest Spanish families. With all the longings and aspirations of their generations of white fathers surging in their hearts, these girls are condemned to the life of a slave, to work like beasts, to live like animals, with no outlook, no hope of better things.

No Indian whatever showed in Marla de la Benedici6n; she was of a high Spanish type and apparently nothing had come down to her from the far away Indian grandmother. She was quiet and attentive,· a lady in manner. Each day that passed she found it more and more difficult to do her work, and the white piteousness of her delicate face smote my heart. A mere child, endowed by her Maker with beauty, grace and a sensitive soul, yet facing woman's greatest ordeal with no one in the whole world to care what became of her, or her offspring, no one to raise a hand to help her, no home, no money, not even a State Institution to which to turn.

At last she came to me in despair, tragedy written on her lovely face, as she said, "Senora, there is not to me the strength to work here more. I must go."

"Where do you go, Maria?" and my voice was gentle for a great sympathy for her stirred my heart.

"It is in the country that I have a sister. To her I go; perhaps she lets me stay and work on that ranch."

"But what can you do?" "It is certain that I work in the coffee field, but it is better that I go."

"I suppose it is," I admit reluctantly. I thought of the life of a woman on a ranch; work of the heaviest kind, commen.cing long before daylight and enduring until long after dark, with one meal in twenty-four hours, with guapo, guapo at all hours of the day. At night the privilege of lying on the chill earth floor of a vermin-infested hut, without bedding of any sort. Whose was the fault that this frail young girl was condemned to such a life as that at such a time? .And the child to come; to what was it coming? Something is radically wrong with a land where half the inhabitants are born to such lives.

There is no sentiment against maternity without marriage among this class. It is easy to see that without these babies the population of the country would soon dwindle away. Yet let no man think that these girls do not sin in breaking the seventh commandment. The whip and lash of suffering that falls so quickly on their young shoulders can be but the punishment that follows the blister of sin. God knows they sin, they know it. Denied all that life should hold for them-what God intended woman to have-home and children, who is to blame if they sin? Whose is the fault that these millions of souls are lost to misery and despair, almost before they are fully born?

Debt of Education to Home

BY MRS. T. C. ATCHISON, LAWRENCE, MASS.

W HETHER we define the scope of Home Missions to be the Church of Christ at its task of winning our land for the King- dom, or in its narrower sense–the mission work uuder the care of evangelical churches in needy and neglected fields throughout America, the debt of education to home missions is immeasurably great. Christian influence, true culture, high ideals, do not come under the sphere of mathematics, and defy computation by the finite mind_ We touch the hem of the garment to show our faith in an institution that has been so mighty a power in the uplift temporally, mentally and spiritually of the innumerable host who have come under its gracious influence. Big dividends come from life investments in highest things_ All mission work is educational work in the broadest sense of the term. Our commission from the Master, "Go teach all nations," car- ries with it authority to meet the intellectual needs of those to whom the message is to be given. God has established many necessary rela- tionships in this world. He has joined together in inseparable union religion and education, and man puts them apart at the expense of the greatest needs of civilization_ Home missions seek to redeem the environment and help to supply the mental as well as the spiritual dynamic for social upbuilding. When shall we be able to figure the actual worth of this home mission "policy?" Not until from the east and west and north and south are gathered those who have been lifted from the depths of ignorance and superstition u.lrbugh the instrumentality of this important agency of the Church; not until the farthest wave of influence shall have struck on the shores of eternity will we be able to give an accurate answer as to the amount of the debt of education to home missions. Yet while the scope of this work can not be measured by a finite hand, this we know: to all that is noblest, highest and best in American national life this agency of the Church has contributed in large measure, and the future gives promise of a much wider domain, and the accomplishment of mOTe Herculean tasks for the uplift of the people who are born in – America or who come to these shores.

Let any who think little of tbe worth of home missions to the edu- cational world blot out in imagination all the schools, academies, col- leges, seminaries and universities that owe their origin directly or indi- rectly to this source, and then behold the barrenness and desolation of the scene. Take from the field of Christian culture those human jewels that have been dug out, polished and made ready to enter a wide field of usefulness by the humble, consecrated worker in home mission fields, and note how many stars of the first magnitude will disappear.

Ohristianity has ever been the patron and promoter of learnblg. The earliest endeavors to educate all the people originated in the Ohristian Ohurch. In the writings of the apostle Paul, teachers are found in the list of those who had special gifts of the Spirit. The Gospel aims to educate, and the pioneers in education have generally been fervent Ohristians and often ministers of the Gospel. The first pictorial school book ever published was written by a Ohristian minister-John Amos Oomeius. The first higher institution of learning in the United States, Harvard College, was founded by a clergyman, John Harvard, who gave $3,500 toward it and thus, though he had no such thought, secured for himself what is today one of the most conspicuous monuments in the United States.

Princeton owes its origin to the same profound conviction that an able, wise and orthodox ministry could be provided for the churches only through the Ohristian college. With few exceptions the president of this institution has always been a clergyman.

At the founding of Yale in the year 1700, with Abraham Pierson as its first president, ten ministers sat around a table, each depositing a few books from their small and precious store, that their successors might be "trained in mind and godliness" for the sacred office of the ministry.

About a century later Williams Oollege, of "Haystack" fame in the missionary world, was given by the churches that there might be an increased number of candidates for the Ohristian ministry.

Amherst, in her founding, was set aside by the churches especially for the training of young men for the ministry who were too poor to provide the education needed to enter this profession.

The mantle of the fathers fell upon the sons, and as;~~ie tide of emigration swept westward, the home missionary soon followed, establishing schools and churches in the midst of the new colonies. As a result, there are today hundreds of educational institutions in the West whose origin can be traced to the humble planting of a school or college in a mission field by some consecrated worker, who knew the value of education to the Ohurch and community. Union Oollege, beautifully situated at Schenectady, N. Y, was founded in 1795. The name "Union" was adopted to indicate its interdenominational character and its purpose was to supply higher Ohristian education for what was then the outskirts of the newly settled portions of New York State. It was the first interdenominational college in America, and the first college founded west of the Hudson River. The wide-spread religious influence was due largely to the gifted, consecrated leader, Dr. Eliphalet Nott, who served as president from 1804 to 1866.

The churches gave to Ohio its Oberlin, to Illinois its Illinois, to Wisconsin its Beloit, to Iowa its Iowa, to Michigan its Olivet, to Missouri its Doury, to South Dakota its Yankton, to Indhma its Wabash

THE DEBT OF EDUCATION TO HOME MISSIONS

and Hanover, to Kansas its State University, to Georgia its Spelman, to Tennessee its Knoxville, and to all these and other states, hundreds of well-known institutions of learning that have had an immense influ- ence on the Church, the stat~ and the business world at home and abroad.

The debt of education to home missions is accruing rapidly in these days. The mission colleges among the mountaineers of the South- land are transforming those hardy but ignorant people. The schools that have been faithfully training the youth of the colored races ever since the call of God came to Ohristians to emancipate these people are giving them the mental and Ohristian training needed to lift them from their degradation, poverty and ignorance. When we behold the fruit of some of the higher institutions of learning and the bright, in- telligent Ohristian men and women coming forth well equipped for leadership among their own people, an honor to their race and a wit- ness to the worth and power of Ohristian education, an increased edu- cational value is placed on the mission school.

The home mission work being conducted today by the various Protestant denominations in the great Southwest is entitled to recogni- tion by the educational world. When missionaries of evangelical churches went to this needy field they realized that the greatest need next to the Gospel was education, and they did everything in their power to relieve that need. The first Protestant missionary to begin work among the liexicans of the Southwest was the Rev. Samuel Gorman, sent out by the Baptist church to labor among the Pueblo Indians_ He established a school, using the Spanish Bible as the chief textbook. In vivid contrast with the policy of the Roman Catholic Ohurch, the Protestant Ohurch uses higher education as one of its most powerful levers to lift the people to a higher plane of living. .Every mission station helps to dispel the darkness. Superstition and witchcraft are driven out by the teaching of the Bible and modern science. The mission schools have done and are doing foundation work among these neglected people in fitting them for American citizenship. The plaza schools, boarding schools, industrial schools, academies, and even the higher institutions of learning, which have been the outgrowth of the mission schools, are. supplying'an urgent need for Ohristian education in this great territory.

A few years ago the United States Commissioner of Education stated'that less than ten per cent of the educational institutions were of secular origin. Only the limitation of means and Christian workers prevents the laying hold by the Ohurch of Ohrist of the wonderful op~ portunities to leave its impress on hundreds of thousands of Mexicans and many of the refugees who have recently come to this Southwest section.

Education is indebted to home missions for clearing the way for

the entrance of the public schools in many localities where the state had not made sufficient provision, or where, on account of lack of school funds, the state could not extend her educ~tional work. As late as 1872 there was but one school in New Mexico. At that time the territory was very poor and unable to provide its own schools. Even the largest places were dependent upon those of the mission schools for some years. Home mission schools not only cleared the way for the coming of the public school, but were also a most fruitful source of supply for public school teachers.

The value of the home missions as an educational asset must be acknowledged among the Mexicans, the freedmen, the Cubans, the Southern mountaineers and the foreign-speaking peoples, as well as among pioneers in the great West. We need simply to look up the investments and see the returns if we wish to know the real value of the work.

THE STORY OF A HOME MISSION SCHOOL The story of some of the work accomplished by one of the mission schools among the mountaineers of the South may give some idea of their worth as an educative force. At I?renchburg, Ky., is located in the centre of a large community an institution broad enough and big enough to save the whole man, mentally, materially and spiritually. It is back in the mountains in a small village of about three hundred inhabitants, five miles from the railroad. Frenchburg is the county seat of Menefee County, one of the smallest and poorest in the state. This school was established by the Woman's Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church about nine years ago, at the solicitation of citizens. A state law compelled each county"'w erect and maintain a high school at the county seat. This the county felt too poor to do. The twenty-five hundred dollars raised for school purposes were expended for meager salaries of superintendents and in building and repairing. It was a hardship for many to meet even this small taxation. Dr. A. G. Weidler, until recently superintendent of the mission and pastor of the small congregation he had gathered around him, tells us he has known little cabins to be advertised for sale to pay a levy of ten cents school tax, not ten cents on the hundred, but the total amount to be paid was ten cents, so poor were the people. Handicapped by conditions of climate and soil, and lacking in information as to how to better their condition, they grew in numbers and increased in poverty, until reduced to dependence on an alien people. These free folk, who are in many ways the truest Americans of America, have been brought under the yoke of caste division for the lack of the right to do and an opportunity to train the mind and develop the better part of their nature. Many of these people have inherited the skill of their forefathers who fashioned their own locks, musical instruments and

guns; and whose women folk were adepts in designing and weaving beautiful counterpanes and in making articles of worth and beauty.

The field of the work of Frenchburg College extends over Menefee and the three adjoining counties. Eight years ago only 35 per cent of the children were in school, now there are 52 per cent. The increase of the percentage would have been much larger but for the condition of the roads, the poverty of the people, and insufficient room to house the pupils at the mission. Now there is just one log school house in the county. There have been twenty modern school houses built in less than eight years. Then but two school houses had desks of any kind. They had split log benches. Now every school house is equipped with patent desks, graded schools are better, roads are being improved, thus removing one great barrier; free textbooks are furnished in the Frenchburg district. The school term has been increased from six to sevenmonths. The mission school has set the standard in all these things.

With few exceptions, all the teachers of the county have been educated in the mission school. Very few of the old-fashioned mountain school teachers, the man with his pipe and rod, exist today in Menefee Oounty. Frenchburg faculty has made an educational survey and through co-operative efforts there has been marked improvement in the condition of the schools. Eight years ago there was not a high school graduate in the county; now over one hundred have had some highschool training. The normal department ha"s trained with but two exceptions all the teachers who have had normal training. The teachers of the Frenchburg mission have conducted annual institutes for the teachers of the county, and education rallies in the different school districts. Parents with all their families have gone into the fields at night to harvestuy moonlight the corn and beans so the children might attend the mission school in daylight. The pupils trained there go out to imitate the methods of the mission school teach~rs; hence the ever widening infhience of this institution as an educative force. The crying need is for educated leaders, and only through Christian training in Frenchburg or in an institution of a similar sort can these young men and women be fitted to serve their home communities. Another commendable feature in the work of the mission school among the mountaineers is the industrial work. Training in the industrial arts along with the "learning of books" meets a two-fold need: the need of means to secure an education through the sale of the products of such industry, and the fitting of the student for some practical work in life when the school days are ended. The solution of the whole problem of uplift in the mountains and elsewhere is in the giving of Christian education to as many leaders as possible.

"Lest we forget," let us ponder well the story of past attainments and present activities of home missions, that we may become more cheerful workers in the present, and braver prophet& of the future.

A Recent Visit to Three Battle

BY SHERWOOD EDDY, LL.D.

Associate Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A.

W EARE just back from the battle front in France. We sailed on Bastile Day, July 14th, with a large convoy, surrounded by a wall of steel in the form of destroyers, submarine chasers, etc., with sea planes, dirigible and captive balloons going before us out to sea. We spent one memorable night in the old Fortress at Verdun, sleeping in the citadel or great underground city fifty feet beneath the solid rock. There in the inner room, which is the hoIy of holies of the fort, we found the twenty allied flags, including our own, and above them the motto of Verdun, firmly held at such awful cost during the terrible siege of that long year "They Shall Not Pass." The Commander took us over the fortress and the city. Not a single house was left intact. The ruined cathedral and the piles of debris oithe destroyed city were a sad sight, but more sad it was to see the surrounding hills blasted, with their ruined villages and covered with some 300,000 graves. Verdun is indeed the Calvary of France, for here France was crucified for all civilization.

Visiting the British front as guests of the British Army we nad a wonderful time at Ypres, where for four years the British have held back the enemy and kept them from the channel ports. The best blood of England has been shed here in this mud of Belgium, in these sodden trenches, and more than 300,000 graves are round about. Ypres has been the place of crucifixion of England.

After the great battle fields of the French and Englis4· we visited the American field of Chateau Thierry. We stood at the grave that marks the spot where the first American soldier fell, where the first American lines stood and held and broke the German offensive; where the Marines went forward in the great drive that captured Belleau ,Vood and drove the Germans back for more than twenty miles to their present lines. As we went forward across this plain of death we passed great heaps of ammunition and shells, German helmets, guns, bayonets, gas masks, uniforms, trucks, wrecked aeroplanes, trampled wheat fields, ground tossed and torn by shell holes, great trees or forests cut down by shells, and signs of the tide of battle that had swept on day after a (fay in the splendid advance of the American troops. If anyone is doubtful concerning the response of the men to vital religious message, they should have seen the splendid sight of 5,0{)0 men singing their regimental hymn, "Faith of our fathers living still in spite of dungeon, fire, and sword."

More than ever during the long and critical time of demobilization we shall need to do all in our power to sustain our men to the very end, to a peace based upon eternal righteousness.

Mansur-A Converted Moslem*

BY REV. JAMES G. HUNT, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT M AKHAIL MANSUR, who re- "Here is one. Take it," said the cently died in Egypt, was the preacher.

most prominent convert from Islam Being of an open mind, even at this and the most able worker among stage, the would-be controversialist Moslems in Egypt. agreed to do this. Riding the Book It is a quarter Qf a century since under his gelabiveh (native dress), he Mohammed Mansur finished his went home, and shut himself in his course of twelve years in the world- room. He began to read and never famed Mohammedan university in stopped all that night. The words of Cairo, EI-Azhar, and returned to his the Book burned like a fire in his native town in upper Egypt, a learned heart, he said, an effect which the sheikh, honored by all. He had been Koran had never had although he a brilliant student, in many things sur- knew it by heart. He soon became a passing his teachers. The Koran he genuine seeker after the truth and knew by heart as a matter of course, often went to the Protestant preacher and he had made himself master of for help. And in course of time the the Ara;bic language and literature, revolution took place which changed but he had never yet seen a Bible. He the proud Moslem sheikh into a hum- had come upon a single verse of Scrip- ble follower of the Nazarene.

ture quoted in a scurrilous attack on Then Makhail Mansur sought bap- Christianity: "And this is life eternal, tism. He was very timid in those days that they should know Thee, the only and feared to be baptized in his own true God, and Him whom Thou did'st town. There being some delay or mis- send, even Jesus Christ." These words understanding in arranging the mat- had gripped him. He saw by a foot- ter, he went eventually to the Roman note that they were quoted from the Catholic Mission in another town and Gospel by John and became anxious to was there baptized, taking the name find the whole Gospel. of Makhail, which was the name of Aboull t'¥t same time he conceived the young preacher who had helped a desire to argue religion with the him into the light. For some two Christians, confident that he could out- years he remained with the Catholics rival them by his logic and learning. as a teacher in their schools, during He first met a Christian tailor in his which time they took him to Rome town, but the tailor having little learn- and introduced him to the Pope as a ing, took him to the Coptic priest. trophy ,from Islam. But this journey The priest proved' almost equally ig- proved the means of opening his eyes norant. Then they both said, "You to the hollowness and falsity of Rome, had better talk with the Protestants." and, when soon after his return his So he sought out the little meeting room was entered and his Bible and place of the United Presbyterian Mis- some other books taken away, he left sion, attended a service and then told and came to the United Presbyterian the preacher that he would like to ap- mission in Cairo. A little later he point a time and place to discuss re- was received into the church there.

ligion with him. The preacher ex- For a time he was employed in pressed his willingness, but added that teaching new missionaries the Arabic if he really wanted light on these mat- language. For the writer's first four ters he had' better read the Bible and years in that land he was his teacher.

pray.. He answered, Day by day we sat together and in "I have never seen a Bible." course of time were able to converse (for he knew no English) and a • From the United Presbyterian. friendship grew up which deepened

MAKHAIL MANSUR emergency successfully. While he spoke with the utmost plainness, he as the years went by. One day the was so unfailingly fair and frank and lesson took us through the sixth chap- friendly that even though he did not ter of Isaiah and as we read, "Whom succeed in convincing his opponents, shall I send, and who will go for us ?" he always won their good will. How and the reply, "Here am I; send me," many were definitely won to the truth he looked up and said with great it is not easy to say, but the minds of earnestness, "I believe that is God's very many were opened and the widmessage for me. He wants me to est hearing gained. for the Gospel preach to my brother Moslems." The message. For eighteen years these rest of the hour was spent discussing meetings continued, fluctuating in atthis matter. tendance from a few score to many hundreds, while the preacher was Soon after thIISs the way opened for often called to other parts of the counhim to begin to speak at night in a try to give his message. small schoolroom. Only a dozen or two attended at first and most of them On one occasion he was riding Christians. After some time he began on the train when a Moslem la'borer to give opportunity for questions beside him was heard to say: "What which rapidly increased the size of the a wonderful thing this locomotive is, audience and the time came when no yet it came from the infidels!" J oin~ building was sufficient to hold the ing in the conversation Mai<:hail was crowds almost wholly composed of soon preaching Jesus to his fellow Moslems, many of them students from travelers. Not only on themes in the Azhar. They always heard first a which he was an acknowledged masclear, strong, Gospel message, for he ter, but on general topics he had a had come to know the Bible as well keenness of perception and sympathy, as he did the Koran. Then oppor- an appreciation of others' viewpoints tunity was given for questions or dis- and a grasp of the philosophy of a cussion of some theme related to situation by no means common. Islam. He proved a master contro- He was not without his weaknesses to versialist, seldom failing meet any and faults, but who, indeed, is? No one was more ready to af' .~owledge this than himself, as he often did with streaming tears while we talked and prayed together. But his heart was true to his Lord and his life devoted to the Master's service. Many will be found in the Kingdom through his life arnrd testimony. One of these is his own brother, brought to Christ some years ago through Makhail's influence. On his deathbed he charged his brother on his return to Alexandria to preach on a text which he had wanted to use next, "That ye may be filled with all the fullness of God." When some spoke during t:ihe last days of the work he had done, he said, ".AAll was of grace." When others said they werree praying for his recovery, he said, "Pray that Goodd! will do his will in Makhail."

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards The Ounce of Concrete Example " A N ounce of concrete missionary absolute consecration challenges courexample is worth a l;ound of age and heroism in other lives. While abstract preeept," said a leader who a few stories and illustrations have was famed for securing results. Jesus, been told over and over again there is greatest of all leaders and teachers, set a great wealth of stories less familiar.

the stamp of approval on the use of il- A number of outstaflding missionary lustrations as a best method of tClch- leaders have given some of these as a ing. The testimony of Gospel workers Christmas present to readers of the the world over, among rich and poor REVIEW.

alike, is that His story of the prodigal son has brought more prodigals back A SOLVENT OF DIFFICULTIES to the Father's house than all the There is no place where the reality arguments of the most eloquent of prayer is tested more severely than speakers. on the foreign mission field and no N ever was a more compelling call other place where the triumphs to prayer issued to the Christian· wrought through prayer are greater.

world than the story of that worn In a mission station in India a dis- and wasted figure found dead in the agreement among the native workers attitude of prayer over in the heart of threatened to ruin the work and bring Africa, ~:'I,with his last remnant of reproach to the cause of Christ. Con- strength,I5avid Livingstone had gone ditions finally became so serious that down on his knees by his bedside at the American missionary was called Ilala to spend his dying breath in sup- in to settle the dispute. His method plication for the healing of that "open was very different from what was ex- sore of the world." . pected. He came into the village un- The year that Ion Keith Falconer, announced and quietly put up his tent.

noble young scholar, laid down his After his work was done he withdrew, life in missionary service in Arabia, closed the flaps of his tent and began was a year that witnessed a great out- to pray. The natives who had been pouring of life from our American on one side of the controversy gath- colleges: as the story of young Fal- ered and proceeded to the tent to state coner's splendid consecration and their side of the case. They looked fearless death was told, stirring the into the tent and seeing that the mis- hearts of students the world over to sionary was praying they went away follow in his train. for a little time. When they returned If you would that men and women he was still in prayer. They walked should give, the story of great gifts quietly away to wait for him to come and great givers should have place in out but he did not appear.

your methods:" The recounting of the In the meantime a group of those answers God has given to the prayers who were on the other side of the of others makes us long to prevail in controversy approached the tent prayer. The courage and heroism of expecting that the missionary leader

would come out and hear their griev- a Sunday-school tour in America in ances and enter into a discussion of 1910. He was trying to illustrate the them. They were startled like the fact that no Christian worker' could others when they opened the flap of ever succeed with the least trace of the tent and saw the missionary in jealousy in his heart, and he was frank prayer. They, too, went away and to own that that same evil genius had after waiting for a time returned to found a place in his heart in connec- find the missionary still praying. This tion with the return to London of Dr.

went on until at last both parties drew Morgan.

near to the tent door at the same time. He said, "With Dr. Morgan on one The missionary was prostrate on the side of me and Rev. Thomas Spurgeon floor in most earnest prayer. The in- on the other, both of them drawing fluence of the missionary's prayer was bigger audiences than I had at so great that a great conviction of Christ Church, I found myself with wrong-doing came to all the parties in' a battle royal on my hands. I was not the quarrel. They began to speak to long in discovering, however, that the each other, their hearts were deeply qnly safety for me was to overcome stirred, forgiveness was. sought and the spirit within me and pray for given, and the troubles vanished. The these two men and their work. This reconciled Christians went away to I did day after day, asking God's wait for their missionary friend, but blessing upon them. Then I told the without a word he took down his tent officers of my church that we must and quietly went away. There was make a reception for Dr. Morgan, no more trouble in that station. which we did, inviting him and all his "Our Only Safety " official staff to be the guests of Christ Church. On that occasion I told George Adam Smith, the noted them what a wonderful preacher Dr. Biblical scholar, and a guide were Morgan was and how glad I should be climbing a pinnacle of the Alps. They to hear him every Sunday and how came at last out on to the crest. It we were anxious for his greatest sucwas a dangerous place, the wind blew a 'gale, and all unconscious of the peril, cess. Dr. Smith stood up straight to get a "I kept on praying for these two better view of the magnificent expanse in every direction. Instantly the guide men and their chu~ches. ,until I disdrew him down to a kneeling position covered that many times 11:1 iny prayer and said, "In a place like this our only safety is on our knees." I had forgotten to pray for Christ Church at all. The truth is, I soon Of all the safeguards of. life there is none so powerful as prayer. In hours came to learn that the more I prayed of peril or strain it gives an element for these two men the less I had to of $afety and strength to be found pray for Christ Church. I was happy nowhere else. W. E. DOUGHTY. in their success and rejoiced in their growing congregations.· God had given me the victory and he proved it, too, because he filled their churches so DR. F. B. MEYER AND HIS RIVALS full of people that their overflow filled "I found it very much easier, when mine until I had a larger audience I was pastor of Christ Church in Lon- than I had ever had before." don, to pray for the success of Dr. Dr. Meyer's eyes would snap with G. Campbell Morgan when he was in joy as he told this story repeatedly in .America than I could after he came my presence. I have given the words back and took the pastorate of West- practically as I recall them; though. minster Chapel, not very far from my they may not be exactly as he gave them, the substance stmds unchanged. church." I have heard Dr. Meyer say these On one occasion he went so far as to words a number of times in public say in his address, «I discovered that when we were traveling together on there was jealousy in my heart and I

BEST METHODS

put my foot upon myself and forced Within a week or two evidence came myself to. plead with God that it might that He had spoken to a third, for the be taken away." exact amount needed for two tickets Those who know Dr. Meyer and to Singapore came into the missionary have read any of his matchless books treasury, with nothing left over for recan testify how thoroughly any trace of such a thing as jealousy has been turn tickets. With no questionings as removed by the grace of God. He has to how he would get back, Bishop been one of the greatest preachers of Thoburn bought two tickets and went the world. MARION LAWRANCE. wwiitth~ youn~g Oldham to Singapore. On their arrnival as they walked out upon the dock they saw a man looking curi- A MESSAGE GIVEN TO FOUR ously at them. He stepped forward Dr. Camden M. Cobern, the well and said: known archeologist of Allegheny Col- "Are you the missionaries?" "Yes,"

lege, and now serving as Director of' said Thoburn in surprise, "we are ~eligious Activities at Camp Hancock, missionaries but we did not know that IS more than a great scientist and anyone knew we were coming."

Egyptologist. He is a man of faith "Several nights ago I had a dream, and prayer. Dr. Cobern gives us this or a vision," the man answered. "I story of two great bishops which he had been a Christian at home but lost says has strengthened his own faith: my religion until recen'tly, when I be- "Bishop James M. Thoburn is a came deeply impressed with the need neighbor of mine in Meadville, Pa. of missionary work at this wicked For fifty years he was one of the great port. I dreamed-that I saw a mission- powers, for good in India as a success- ary ship coming into the harbor. The ful mdiasysiovn~arryy. nnaaHttuuerraat1lo~1lyyd,, me this story next morning I went to my business one no t as if it and thought no more about it. The were anythimng wonderful, but as if it next night, however, I had the same represented the everyday experience of dream which impressed me even more missionary life. Bishop Oldham has intensely. I considered the matter also been a lifelong friend and was when I awakened, for the vision was f?rmerly a member of my cangrega- so dear that I could not dismiss it tron. Y o.. 1ag Oldham was called to from my mind. I felt it would be ab- missionary service and sent to India. surdly superstitious fat me to follow StrangelJ: enough, all during the ocean my inclination to go down to the dock voyage h~s thou~hts persisted in flying to see if any such ship were there.

from India to Slllgapore. In his hours Last night, however, the. dream came of pr.ayer he found himself praying again and made such an impression for Simngapore. As he tried resolutely that I could not shake it off, nor could to face the opportunity of India he I resist the impulse to walk down to felt constantly a longing that he might the wharf. There I saw the very'ship face what he believed to be a greater which I had seen the preceding nights opportunity in Singapore. When he and the very men whom I had seen l~nded in India, Bishop Thoburn met standing together on shipboard. That hIm and almos~ hesitated to dampen is why I recognized you immediately the young ~an.s ardor by suggesting and stepped forward to ask if you any c~h?arndgse Imn hIS plans, but almost his were the missional"ies." His me~­ first were, "Oldham, would you God had evidently spoken be Wwlillming to go to Singapore? For a sage to this fourth man, who took Tho- week I?ast I have felt that you ought burn and Oldham home with him.

to go If"we can get money for your • He was a successful business man and passsaa~~ee.." largely through his influence a self- . EViIdently the Lord had been speak- supporting mission was soon estab- mg the same message to two hearts. lished.

AS THY NEED IS ing a small hospital. He met insuper- Comp~ratively few people knowable difficulties and was brought face any of the wonderful stories of the to face with the necessity for either faith and prayer which characterized purchasing property or abandoning the life of Dr. W. A. Passavant, the the enterprise. So assured was he of man who opened the first Protestant the will of God that this work of hospital and mother-house for dea- mercy be done that 'he refused abso- coness·es in America and who estab- lutely to consider the suggestion that lished a chain of institutions of mercy the work be abandoned, so he started all over our land, beginning some of on a search for a suita:ble property to them without a penny in hand. His be bought. His empty pockets did not simple faith ,and absolute trust in God daunt him. He knew that Theodore measured out as wonderful answers to Fliedner had gone out to buy the first prayer as we find in the life of George home for deaconesses in the Protes- Mueller of Bristol, England. He tant church without a dollar in his shrank from notoriety, so that these' pocket, that George Mueller had taken stories have come to light largely as in thousands of orphans with no "cash told by personal friends. In a letter in hand" and he was sure he had in- to his son on his seventieth birthday exhaustible supplies within his reach, he said, "My soul is sick of notoriety as did they.

seekers! Oh, it makes me long for For many weary days he searched the spirit of Him who after His mir- the. city for suitable property that acles 'went and hid himself.''' In the might be bought. One day when he published account of the establishment felt that he had done his utmost and of one of his institutions there occurs failed utterly, he realized anew that this simple statement: "A friend man's extremity is God's opportunity, kindly loaned us a thousand dollars to so again he asked God to show him close the sale." At a vesper service the site He would have. As if he at one of the summer conferences, were a special messenger sent in an- Mrs. Harriet Earhardt Monroe, in swer, a man drove up in a carriage to charge of the Gospel Mission in take him to see a property which had Washington, told the story of faith just been offered for sale. As he sur- behind that simple statement: veyed the large mansion on a beauti- "I remember quite well the night ful eminence which oveL)oked the Dr. Passavant came to my father's city and lake beyond, Dr. Passavant house to talk over the necessity for felt that God had led him to the site establishing a Christian hospital in He had chosen for this institution of Milwaukee under Protestant influ- mercy, and, although his purchase ences. For some time this need had funds in hand amounted to only two been in his heart and many letters had dollars, he never faltered. He sur- come urging him to take up the work, veyed the property on Saturday and but only a few dollars in cash had ac- made the Lord's Day following a day companied the appeals. . of prayer, committing the whole mat- "Brother Earhardt," said he, "the ter to the Master who bade him do Lord has called me to go to Mil- the work.

waukee to start a hospital for Him. No doubt was in his mind that the The money in hand is not enough to Lord had need of that beautiful site pay the expenses of. the trip, but with its large mansion on the hill, so wouldn't you say that if the Lord on Monday he unhesitatingly met the wants that hospital established He can administrators. The whole property supply all the money that is needed? was offered to him for the low price I would, and so I have decided to go." , of $12,000—$1,000 in cash being re- When Passavant reached Mil- quired to dose the deal. With the waukee he tried to begin the work confidence of a man who has certified simply by renting a house and open- checks in his pockets he sat down in

BEST METHODS

the office with the administrators. ed in Korea has not been without its While the lawyer read the description testing times by fire and sword. Sev- of the property and the terms of the eral years ago a huge conspiracy of sale his prospective purchaser sat the native Christian against the Gov- silent and with closed eyes, apparently ernment was discovered, so it was so uncomprehensive that, to make said. Missionaries were implicated and sure that he understood, the lawyer accused. Koreans were hurried off to said, emphasizing especially the prison, and when they would not con- cash down payment of $1,000: fess, were tortured to extort a confes- "Do you have any objections to the sion. We saw a man who was tortured terms of the sale?" "None," answered for seventy days to make him con- his client, simply. The lawyer looked fess and who, in all of that racking curiously at the man before him. He pain, refused to deny his Lord. In was sure that this man had no $1,000 our comfortable Christianity with its with him. Evidently here was a inclination to murmur and complain at dreamer who had no knowledge of the every semblance of hardship or our hard, cold realities of cash payments. martyr resignation to tribulation we "Do you understand that the terms of should .get a new note of actual re- this sale require that you pay $1,000 joicing in affliction from a Korean immediately-before you leave this student of whom I heard. He was a room, before the deed can be deliver- member of one of the churches that ed to you?" Again Dr. Passavant was in the center of the police accusa~ bowed his head in assent. There was tion-just home from Waseda Uni- about him a composure and a dignity versity, Tokyo, a month when he was compelling admiration whether or not put in jail as a suspect. He was his pockets held $1,000. Evidently placed in a cell by himself and he here was a man absolutely sure of his grieved because he was restrained ability t{) meet the terms of the sale. from speaking of Christ to the other The lawyer wrote on. He reached prisoners, as his fellow-Christians, the final words of the deed. The mo- who were not in solitary confinement, ment had come when the payment of were doing. Soon he was banished $1,000 was all that was needed to close to one of the neighboring islands.

the sale. The door opened and a serv- When he was released after the break- ant amiOtttr_ed that Dr. Passavant down of the accusation, he said with was wanted in the adjoining room. shining face. "Just think, I had been With the same absolute confidence longing for a chance to speak of with which he had prayed, Dr. Passa- Christ and mourning because I could vant went out to meet the messenger not speak in jail. Then God sent me whom he was sure his Father had off to an unevangelized island where sent. A man who had been treatep in there was plenty of work to do for another hospital which Dr. Passavant Him, and the government paid my had established handed him a check fare."

for $1,000. With a shining face he f returned to the office and laid down the A Thank-Offering That Shames Ours check on the lawyer's desk as the deed When we speak, at our thank-offer- was sealed. ing- meetings, of "the generous thank- offerings of our members" who occa- Rejoicing in Affliction sionally drop spare nickels and dimes Who can estimate the influence of into their gratitude boxes, the story the stories told by Mrs. Helen Barrett told at one of the Student Volunteer Montgomery of her visit to the mis- Conventions of the gratitude of an sion fields of the far East. This one African girl would throw new light on from Korea is worthy of many re- our thank-offering boxes. A mission': tellings: . ary on furlough said: "The Church so wonderfully found- "Over on the West Coast of Africa,

somebody carried the Gospel to a ing her health after treatment in a young savage girl sixteen years of Baltimore hospital.

age, and she came into the house of As she spoke from the platform of a God on Christmas day, to bring her great convention I noticed that she offering, for they have a very beauti- 'constantly rubbed her left arm and ful custom of giving their best gifts wrist. As we went out some one said to Christ on Chri~tmas day. They are to me, "Don't you know she has poor, with a poverty that you and I just made a thank-offering of five know .nothing about. Most of them hundred dollars!" Afterwards I met could not bring anything save a hand- her and as we sat talking together ful of vegetables, but this girl, just I found the connection between that saved out of heathenism, brought a left arm and the five hundred dol- silver coin worth eighty-five cents, and lar thank-offering. With a prompt- handed that to the missionary as her ing deeper than idle curiosity I said, gift to Christ. He was so astonished "Doctor, is it really true that you at the magnitude of it, that he thought have made a thank-offering of five that surely the girl must have stolen hundred dollars?" She looked at me the money, and for a moment he was with a smile of wonderment as to how about to refuse to accept it, but her secret had leaked out. "Yes," she thought he had better take it to save said in a matter of fact tone. "I have confusion. not paid it all into the thank-offering "At the conclusion of the service, he treasury yet." (I happened to know called her aside and asked her where that her furlough salary was $700 a she got that money, for it was really a year) "but I have promised it.

fortune for one in her condition. She "You see," she went on, "my arm explained to him very simply, that in became infected in India and the pros- order to give to Christ an offering that pects seemed rather gloomy. It is still satisfied her own heart, she h:j-d gone stiff, but the treatment has partially to a neighboring planter and bound restored it, and then it is my left arm.

herself out to him for the rest of her If it had been my right arm I could life for this eighty-five cents, and had never have operated again to save the brought the whole financial equivalent women and children of India. I made of her life of pledged service, and laid the thank-offering becausE; it was my it down in a single gift at the feet of left arm." .. ~ her Lord." A Life for a Life Another Light on Thank-Offerings From Mrs. W. F. McDowell comes She was an unassuming little mis- this story of consecration of a girl in sionary with nothing suggesting Bombay: "Over in India some years heroics about her. She had gone ago, a woman was telling the story of through college on less than some of Jesus. In the audience there was a the girls had spent for pin money. Her little girl to whom the story had never medical course had been finished with come before. She listened with eager honors, notwithstanding the privations attention, her whole being going out that were part of her daily life. Then in longing for this man who was also came fine hospital appointments, and God, whose name was Jesus, and who offers from prominent physicians that could save people from their sins. She would .tempt any young doctor. But had no opportunity to get further in- her face was set towards India and to formation. The missionary passed on India she sailed. There she did valiant and the child went back home with the service, under difficulties that would desire filling her soul that she might stag'ger some of our greatest Amer- know more of this man named Jesus.

ican surgeons. I met her while she Two years later she was brought to a was in America on furlough. She had Christian hospital. Her first question been desperately ill and was regain- was the one which had been inner

BEST METHODS

heart those two years. "Can you tell books, a Chinese lantern, a single Chime where to find the man named Jesus who can save people from their sins?" nese dress, and the blue flag of the Having found]esus herself she decided she would consecrate her life to 'Gospel Boat.''' "Surely," whispered ieliling other longing hearts of His love Today she goes from house to house one little one amid the awestruck in Bombay, telling all whom she meets of that Jesus who can save people from silence, "surely he must have been their sins. With unconditional consecration she gave her life to that man very poor!" There was One who for Jesus who had given His life for her. She has never seen her friends since his sake and ours had been poorer that memorable day on which she came to the hospital, and her life might be still. ROBERT E. SPEER. lonely were it not for the joy of the presence of Him who goes with her." SETTLING THE QUESTION From the Life of Wm. C. Burns The Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., who has just returned to America "Aside from the example and teach- from Egypt, stopped in Iowa on his ing of Jesus, there is no richer field way across the continent to present to than missionary biography for the some of the Dutch congregations study of one who believes in prayer, there the increased opportunities for and would help others to realize its work among the Moslems, and espepower and use it. The life of William C. Burns, of China, is an illustration. cially the need for Christian literature. One Sunday he spoke in three little "Know him sir?" exclaimed one, ,country churches, and the next two with almost indignant surprise, when days went around among the farmers asked if he knew Burns. "All China personally .giving them an opporknows him. He is the holiest man tunity to contribute to the work. In alive." one home the farmer and his wife had It is easy to understand why men evidently been discussing the amount felt this~w7.y. While residing in Edin- which they should give and could not burgh, beidle going to China, he had agree. They sat down at the dininga private key to the church of St. room table debating how much they Luke's, and there an entry in his jour- would give, while Dr. Zwemer awaitnal indicates that at least on one occa- ed the decision. The wife urged that sion he was "detained" a whole night in solitary prayer "before the Lord." they should give $75, and the man In beginning his ministry in Dun- thought that $50 was enough. Finaldee, he was known to spend the whole night on his face on the floor, praying ly, with a smile, Dr. Zwemer interthat he might meet the responsibilities rupted with the question: "Who is laid upon him. All the week long "he the head of this house, you or your filled the fountains of his spirit with wife ?" Each indicated ,the other as prayer," and on Sabb3Jth the full fountain gave forth its abundant treasury. the "boss," but Dr. Zwemer looking Such prayer makes influence immor- up saw the motto on the wall, "Jesus tal. Christ is the Head of this House." "Oh," said he, "I see that that motto When the trunk containing the settles the question. I t is neither you property he had left behind was opened in England, there were found nor your wife, but Jesus Christ who "a few sheets of Chinese printed mat- is the Head of this house." The ter, a Chinese and an English Bible, an old writing-case, one or two small farmer saw the point and without a moment's hesitation said, "Wife, give me the check book." He reached for it and writing out his check for $100, handed it to Dr. Zwemer. R. E. S.

FAITH AND WORKS IN INDIA It is an inspiration to faith and an incentive to further effort to hear a response from those for whom the labors of Christian missionaries have been spent. In 1844 Pastor Gossner

sent four missionaries to India with rosy for the children of lepers is posthe instructions: sible and inexpensive.

"Believe, hope, love, pray, burn, From one of the afflicted inmates of waken the dead! Hold fast by prayer! this colony of mercy comes a grateful Wrestle like Jacob! Up, ttp my and pathetic response, not so much for brethren! The Lord is coming and IJ bodily comfort, though he is grateful everyone he will say, 'Where hast thou for that, but for the good tidings which have been brought to him. He left the souls of these heathen?')) says to a benefactress dictating his For five years these four missionaries worked without gaining a single letter to one of the deaconesses in convert. Utterly discouraged, they asked for permission to seek another charge: field. To this request Pastor Gassner answered as follows: "Lady, Peace! your love-heart is so great that it reached this leper village- reached this very place. I have received from you a bed's wadded quilt. In cold- "Whether the Kols will be conver-t- est weather, covered at night, my body ed or not is the same to you. If they will have warmth, will have gladness. Alas, the wideness of the world prevents will not accept the Word they must our seeing each other face to face, but hear it to their condemnation. Your wait until the last day, when with the Lord we meet together in heaven's duty is to pray, and preach to them." clouds-then what else can I utter but Presently four natives were bap- a whole-h'earted mouthful of thanks?

tized, others came to inquire, and a You will want to know what my body church was built. When it was begun is like-there is no wellness in it. No there were sixty members of the con- feet, no hands, rio sight, no feeling; out- gregation, when it was finished there side body greatly distressed, but iruside heart is greatest peace, for the inside were three hundred. So thoroughly heart has hopes. What hopes? Hopes was the work of e'angelization done, of . everlasting blessedness, because of so well-grounded were these degraded God's love and because of the Saviour's people in the faith, that in .1857, at the grace." time of the mutiny, the nine hundred adherents of the Gossner mission re- Where could one find a more thrillfused to give up that faith to which ing example of peace and faith. In they had been baptized 1 Here is a:1 this man's body there is "no wellness"; extraordinary episode in missionary feet and hands and sight and feeling history. In 1845 the deepest degrada- are gone; but in his heart is hope of tion, misery and superstition, which in- everlasting blessedness, because heroic cluded the worship of idols and souls were enabled to believe and hope demons and .even the recollection of and pray and love and burn and waken the sacrifice of living beings-in 1857 the dead." exalted Christian faith and courage. ELSIE SINGMASTER LEWARS. *** CHRISTMAS SUGGESTIONS In 1888 a number of poor lepers were driven from their miserable huts. Among the great numbers of One of the missionaries offered them books and cards offered for the holia refuge in his compound and from day season none are more attractive this small beginning has grown the than those issued by the WorId Allargest and finest institution o~ its kind liance for Promoting International in India. There is a model vlllage on Friendship through the churches. a tract of fifty acres of evergreen woods, with sixty spacious houses, *** offices, dispensaries, a hospital, prayer rooms and a lofty Lutheran church. Dr. Speer has prepared an illumi- nating statement of a Christian's solu- tion of the surging moral and relig- ious issues raised by the war.

** The medical treatment is that pre- The cards by Mrs. Peabody and scribed by the latest inv~stigation of Dr. Fosdick enjoyed such a wide scientific men who have dlscovered the popUlarity last year that they have blessed fact that the prevention of lep- been reprinted.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY Representative of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards MOBILIZING FOR PRAYER solute justice we may not cherish a F RIDAY, January 10th, is appointed spirit of hatred or revenge. For our by the Federation of Women's Allies, with thanksgiving to God that Foreign Missionary Societies as the He has given victory to those whom Annual Day of Prayer. What does this He called to work for the 'freedom of statement mean to you? God has called enslaved peoples; that .our neighbors Christian women to the task of evan- in the Orient-China, India, Japan, gelizing the heathen world through Africa, the Philippine Islands, were women and children. It is an impos- united with us on the side of righteous- sible task except that He has promised. ness and liberty. Thanksgiving that to give wisdom and power. He, the the Holy Land has been released from King of kings, invites us to meet and the unholy hands of the Turks and that confer with Him. This is the ap- new liberty is promised to the Arme- pointed day. He will be present at the nians and to those in Moslem lands.

meeting places. Who will come? In Second Hour. For women workers many places the women will not ob- in the Orient. The outline of our study serve the day at all. They are too book by Miss Margaret Burton will busy. Where the day is observed in furnish wonderful suggestions. For great cities, with hundreds of churches our union colleges and medical schools: of all denominations, one hundred to Vellore Medical School which opened three hundred women will constitute August 20th; Madras College; Ginling a "good attendance." Those who College; Peking College and Medical come in the Spirit will receive great School, and the greatly needed medical blessing and strength. Unfortunately school for Shanghai. (See Chapter the meeting will not always be for VI Women Workers of the Orient).

prayer, but will merely furnish an op- Third Hour. For South America portunity for addresses. We wonder and Mexico, our nearest neighbors, what wUJ.~·:.happen if women should who must not be forgotten in the come in gT'eat numbers to meet their "passing of the Bread of Life."

Lord and Saviour and should spend the Fourth Hour. For Africa and the entire day with Him, asking of Him Near East: Egypt, Persia, Arabia, and listening for His answer? Is it Turkey and Syria, with special thought not possible so to present the call for for Moslems who are to be so deeply this day of united prayer by women of affected by changes wrought by the all denominations that we may have war. Thanksgiving that instead of re- overflowing churches, glowing hearts sponding to the cry to join the holy and a wav·e of prayer reaching to the war against Christians, they chose in very center of Divine power? great numbers to join with the Chris- We have been ·asked to suggest some tian Allies in the fight for freedom.

of the great, outstanding needs for Fifth Hour. For world reconstruc- which we should unite in prayer. We tion, beginning with the training of our can only sugg'est, leaving freedom for children for the Christian internation- t?e Holy Spirit to direct the interces- alism of foreign missions. For a new SlOns. world alliance based on friendship and First Hour. For our defeated brotherhood rather than on political enemies, that they may be brought to foundations. For a program for our see and abhor their sin in making and churches great and heroic enough to conducting this war. For ourselves, . compel the attention and devotion of that while we think and act with ab- all Christian women. For a new read-

ing and comprehension of the Divine One dollar will place a copy of one plan. For. a universal proclamation of of these or a similar book in the hands the GQSpe1 of our Lord and Saviour of some girl who has never even Jesus Christ. dreamed of your wealth of Christian *** rea~ing!* It is suggested that the General Will you not share in this DOLLAR Boards of Foreign Missions be invited DRIVE for your allies in the Far East?

to unite with us in this Day of Prayer Will you give the price of a good book and that the evening of the day be de- to extend the work of the Christian voted to prayer for the great work of Literature Committee in translating these Boards, in which men and women and publishing in the Orient suitable unite. reading matter for the women and Abundant information may be found children?

in the missionary magazines of the Do It Now various denominations and· the MIS- "Gifts for Christian Literature SIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD, as . Work will count tremendously for the well as in the many leaflets and books Kingdom." Do you remember Lila- published by missionary societies and vati Singh, the wonderful young by the World Alliance for Interna- woman from India, whose charming tional Friendship. (This outline with personality and Christian consecra- some further suggestions may be ob- tion attracted such wide attention a tained from your Woman's Board, 10 few years ago when she visited this cents per dozen, $1 per hundred.) country? She said that after reading CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR THE Henry Drummond's "Greatest Thing in the World," she went to her room T ORIENT and, falling on her knees, thanked HE world war has brought new God with tears that Christian people and undreamed of opportunities had made it possible for her to read for the circulation of books and leaf- a book like that. lets setting forth the ideals of Chris- tian democracy. The women of little QINLING COLLEGE IN ROSE TIME villages in India and China, knowing THIS charming photograph of the that their husbands and sons have . garden of Ginling College in gone to fi'ght for France, are begging rose time has been sent kom China the mblewomen to' teach them some- by Miss Lydia B. Brown of Ames, thing about that land, to them so re- Iowa, who sailed in August, 1917, to mote and unknown. Already two mis- be on the faculty as head of the music sionaries are putting into simple lan- department. guage little life stories of Joan d'Arc, to be printed in Chinese and Hindu- Miss Brown has had excellent prepstani. Friends of the Christian Lit- aration for her missionary service, not erature Committee of the Woman's only in musical studies, but also in Boards have made special contribu- y. W. C A. work and in vacation tions to finance the publication of schools with seven teachers under her these pamphlets-$50 each. supervision.

"The Meaning of Prayer" is reach- Two months after her arrival at ing hundreds of Japanese womenthose eager, initiative sister-allies of Ginling she wrote: "Oh, it is such ours. a privilege to be here. The best that one has to give in every phase of life Can we realize what books like is called for in this work. These girls "PoUyanna," "Golden Windows," are so fine, but they need so much "The Sky Pilot" mean to girls whose help and they are so needed in China only idea of fiction comes through the today. For years it has grown on me fetid atmosphere of European novels "Remittances may be sent to Miss Alice M. Kyle, Cbalrman, 503 Congregational House, of the lowest class? Boston, Mass,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

GINLING COLLEGE GARDEN IN ROSE TIME-NANKING, CHINA that music has power to develop cer- This morning I came across two futain moral, spiritual and evenphysi- nerals. The people are dying eleven cal qualities in a way that other things and twelve a day. The doc~or thinks cannot, and here I find girls who need the numbers may reach twenty and just the kind of development that thirty a day. It is sad to see so many music can $ive, and the opportunity houses deserted. I dropped in at Daw is mine.'~ ~iuioottiinng from a later let- Paw Kin's this morning to see how ter : "How can I make you all see she and Ma Saw Tin, the blind girl, and feel the joy in living that is mine were. I found them both well and these days? .. I've never had a very anxious to go with me around doubt since I first came to Ginling, among the houses. It was all I could College but that this is the place where do to dissuade them. 'But we are not I ought too be, and being here is a afraid of the plague,' they insisted. privilege not easily over-estimated." However, I had my way and went alone, Daw Paw Kin calling out to COURAGE IN BURMA me, sadly, 'I'm afraid for you, Mama; please let me go along.' All the THOSE who appreciated the hero- houses around their $33 house are ism of Ma Kaw in her long and closed, and the inhabitants have fled because there have been deaths dangerous journey described in the in nearly every house but theirs. Of October Bulletin will recognize the course, finding no food in the other same spirit in a letter recently received houses, the rats will naturally come from a Mandalay (Burma) mission- to their place. I gave them a bottle ary. Perhaps our experience with Spanish influenza fits us to sympathize of disinfectant yesterday and told more intelligently with such Oriental them to keep all food under cover, and conditions. to wash their house clean with the phennoo1l. I begged them to come and "Weare busy at work nowadays. Plague is rampant in Mandalay again.

live in our compound, but they prefer HOUSEKEEPING TRIALS IN to remain there." INDIA Note-Have you read about Daw Paw Kin? Do you know the story of the $33 [Conclusion of letter from Miss Coon of house? Send to Publication Department, the Woman's Christian College, Madras, 450 East 30th St., Chicago, for a copy of South India. October REVIEW, page 775.] the leaflet, "Story of Daw Paw Kin, a Burman Princess." 5c. My last household duty is an inter- HOW TO USE view with the cook. From my win- "Women, Workers of the Orient" dow I shout a lusty "Co-o-k I" to which there is usually no response. T HIS handbook of suggestions by I try again, pitching my voice on a . Mrs: Montgomery should be owned by every reader of the textbook. !'or higher key, and may be rewarded by the tiny cost of ten cents one receIves page reproductions of six charts, and the sound of "Yes, madam," or "Comsix pages of directions by Miss T.homson for chart making and planning; a ing, madam." Then I sit down belist of leaflets published by different boards to use with each chapter; valu- fore my desk and open a huge account able general hints, and varied titles for six to eighteen meetings. But book while cook enters, buttoning up most important of all .are the twentysix pages of fascinating schemes for the top button of the coat he has presenting the thought of the textbook in missionary meetings and hastily donned on his way from the study classes. kitchen to the house. The following Has the Board of Health interfered with your meetings? Then you need conversation gives you an idea of "How to Use" to enable you to condense your study without losing the what takes place: proper emphasis. Is the chairman of your program committee obliged to "Good evening, cook." resign? "How to Use" will train an "Good evening, ma'am." efficient successor. "Today's account, cook." "Yes, ma'am. Soup meat one annas, CHRISTMAS MESSAGES FOR ma'am." WAR TIME* HYes." "Beef twelve annas, ma'am." The Glory of Christmas "Yes." By Lucy W. Peabody "Bumbayunyun two annas, ma'am." "What is that, cook?" A Prayer for W orId Friendship "Bumbay unyun, ma'am." By Harry Emerson Fosdick "Oh, Bombay onion?" uYes, ma,'am." 5 cents each; 50 cents per doz.; "Very well." $3.50 per hundred "Potato two annas six pie, ma'am." "Yes." Editions limited-Enrvelopes included "Plantain three annas, m-'",m." GI~ BOOKS FOR GROWN-UPS- The Christian Man, the Church and "Yes." the War "Ghee two annas, ma'am." By Robert E. Speer "Yes." "Eggs eleven annas six pie, ma'am." The New Horizon of State and Church "Why spending so much for eggs, By William H. P. Faunce· cook?" "Pudding, ma'am, and breakfast side Price 60 cents each, postpaid dish, ma'am." "Very well, but get good fresh eggs, 'Order Cards and B(){)ks frOID World Alli- cook. Miss Fisher's chota egg very bad ance for International Friendship, 105 East last three mornings. Must be good 22nd Street. New York City. eggs." "Very good, ma'am. Firewood three annas six pie, ma'am." "Yes."

"Salt and onion' six pie, ma'am." "Yes." "Lime one annas, ma'am," uYes."

"Nuts six pie, nla'am." "Yes." "Charcoal six pie, ma'am." "Yes." "That's all, ma'am." (Intermission while I add the ac- count.) "Two rupees, four annas, cook?"

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETJN

"No, ma'am, two rupees, eight an- they can do a hundred times the good one of us could do. When you stop nas." to think tha.t only one per cent. of the "Yes, cook, .,-ou are right, two eight. women of India can read or write, N ow tomorrow there will be eight ladies for breakfast and six ladies for dinner.

. (Miss Paul looks after all the students' you will realize the wonderful oppor- tunity we have of working with the food, which is a much greater task, and first women to have higher education. for that we have two cook women from Our responsibility is great. Then we Calicut.) For breakfast we will have– any meat left, cook?"

"No, ma'am, meat done finished," or do have a few Hindus and we a.re "Yes, ma'am, four pieces, two wings, one very eager that they shall see the leg and one liver." beauty of the Christian life and be won to Christ while they are students. I will spare you an account of my Where two or three single women efforts to vary the menu when I won- missionaries live together they often take turns doing the housekeeping, der why there are no more kinds of but that would hardly work here. It fell to me to do because I have less meat and why the pudding we had the teaching than anyone else. Some- times I think that it is a big waste of night before is the only one that seems my time, but then. again I see a vision of what I may make of the task and to appeal to me. . how perhaps I can be a "house moth- er" rather than a housekeeper. I was On Saturdays there are other things much touched one night when a num- ber of students who had been out for to be seen to, such as cleaning and the afternoon returned, and seeing me on the veranda, one said, "There is the dhobi. The dhobi is the laundry mother waiting for us."

man. He takes away your dirty As most of our servants are Hindus, and those that are Christians are like clothes, pounds them on the rocks in children, there is much to be done for the river and brings them back all them if I have the wisdom to see what it is. Then we love to have the girls snowy clean and perhaps full of holes. come to see us and quite often they come in the evenings. At first they We pay the big price of five rupees a were too shy to call on me, but now I have three faithful callers, one of month-one dollar and sixty-seven whom refuses to be seated, but stands close beside me and pats my hand in cents-for the washing of the house a funny little affectionate way.

things.

At the end of the month I have a strenuous time with the residence ac- counts. After being brought up on a decimal system it is no joke learn- ing to divide the sum of the pies by twelve al}o .t~e sum of the annas by sixteen. . PiTv accounts have to be audited and -I am beginning to think that a business training would have been a good thing for me to have had.

I wonder if you have been saying to yourselves, "Where does the mis- sionary work come in ?" I tried at the T outset to warn you that my day was THE FEDERATION HE Executive Committee of the very unlike that of the village missionary with his preaching in the bazaars or her visiting of Hindu homes. Federation held an important Of course their work is partly indirect meeting in New York City on Friday, and they spend a large amount of October 11. Delightful plans for an time training Indian pastors, cate- inspiring and practical annual meet- chists and Biblewomen. Our work ing following the Garden City confer- resembles this side of theirs. Our ence are being made. All delegates aim is to train our girls so well, to should reserve both Thursday and make them so strong and resourceful, Friday (January 17 and 18). A sug- and to fill them with such a longing to gested form for the constitution and serve India that as they go out year by-laws of local missionary unions IS by year to the towns and villages soon to be printed.

·Work for Soldiers and

THE END IN SIGHT-YET NOT dishes, nurse the sick, play banker, THE END superintend athletics, and do it all in THERE is reason to believe that the the name and for the sake of One who end of work for forces actually taught the great lesson of human under arms is in sight, although it will service.

be months before the forces now in Europe and in training camps can be AMERICAN Y. W. C. A. WORK demobilized, brought home and re- AT A GLANCE turned to their civilian pursuits. In Compiled Aug. 1, 1918 the meantime the educational and re- UNITED STATES: Regular work-l,02S ligious activities for the men must go Associations in cities, counties, on with redoubled energy and in- schools and colleges. Membercreased wisdom. The men will prob-' ably have more leisure than when in ship, 366,887. training or in active service and must War work-61 Hostess Houses operating in cantonments; 37 au- thorized or under construction; therefore be kept busy with studies, 18 more requested. Club and recreation work in 127 games, entertainments and various forms of service. Otherwise their centers. leisure time would put added tempta- 714 Patriotic League units, with tions in their way. Now will come the over 420,000 members. Emergency housing for girls em- time to show what can be done with ployed in 7 war work centers. and for a civilian army, navy and air Work for girls in war industries in force on a non-fighting basis. 12 centers; for colored girls in 18 centers; for foreign-born women.

THE PRACTICAL "Y" in 21 centers. 2,500 social morality lectures in 142 O NE of the most difficult features communities. of Y. M. C. A. work overseas is One Land Army unit. FRANCE: For American women in 5 that of obtaining necessary supplies. centers; for Red Cross nurses in for every available ship is carrying 14 base hospitals; for French troops and military stores. But these wdmen in war work in ~ -centers. RUSSIA: For girls in 3 cenL••~ "Y" men are resourceful persons; not SoUTH AMERICA: Buenos Aires, Mon- one in a hundred is doing the kind of tevideo, Rio de Janeiro. work for which he was trained; none INDIA AND EAST INDIES: Bombay, of the men seem to have any idea that there is anything that cannot be Lahore, Calcutta, Simla, Ceylon, Rangoon. CHINA: Peking, Tientsin, Nanking, done if one has the will to do it. Be- Shanghai, Foochow, Canton, ing unable to obtain baseball ba11!iS, Mukden, Chengtu, Tsinanfu, they had the lumber cut and kilndried it in a bread bakery, then they Hangchow. JAPAN: Tokyo, Yokohama, Osaka, Kobe, Kyoto. turned it and polished it; short of HAWAII: Honolulu. TURKEY: Work suspended "for the mitts, they set the local harness-mak- duration of the war." ers to sewing them; finding an unap- -The Association Monthly. peasable hunger for American choco- late candy, they started a factory to manufacture it; they made contracts FFOORR WWOOMMEENN OOUUTTSSIIDDEE TTHHEE with near-by pastry-cooks and bakers A CCHHUURRCCHH to make American cookies and maca- N English woman in charge of a roons and crackers on a big scale. military hospital wrote to an The. secretaries are equally ready American: . aanndd wwiilllliinngg ttoo ggiivvee lleeccttuurreess oonn aarrtt aanndd hhiissttoorryy,, ttoo tteeaacchh tthhee BBiibbllee,, wwaasshh ""TThhee wwoommeenn ooff EEnnggllaanndd hhaavvee bbeeeenn pprraayy– iinngg,, bbuutt wwee hhaavvee eevveenn iinn tthheessee ssaadd ttiimmeess

LATEST NEWS OF WAR WORK

stayed by ourselves and prayed with our undaunted, and continue to accomplish small group of friends in our own churches marvelous things under more whole- -nothing has been done for the thousands some labor regulations now in force. of sorrowing women outside the church. I hope the Christian women of the United MARSHAL FOCH BELIEVES IN States will not make the same mistake." . PRAYER The National Women's Prayer l 'HE request of General Robertson Battalion has been organized to help that Christian people should make the church meet this need. It has men the war a subj ect for special prayer of nation-wide reputation on its ad- has been followed by a statement ina visory council: among them Dr. similar strain by Marshal Foch. The Bishop of Birmingham describes him Frank Mason North, Bishop J. W. as a man of vivacity, determination, scientific knowledge, quick decision, Bashford, Dr. John Timothy Stone and untiring energy. That such a man, to whom work is of the very and Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman. In a essence of life, should bid us lift up our hearts and voices to God, makes quiet, simple way the battalion gives one very certain that he believes in the pastor a point of contact and an the power of prayer. entrance into every home which has a service flag in the window. There are MISSIONARY EXHIBIT IN members of the battalion in thirty-six states and two foreign countries. FRANCE ENGLISH WOMEN IN WAR TIME THE Y. M. C. A. has started mis- sionary propaganda in the base OVER 2,000,000 women and chil- dren are now directly replacing camps in France. There are indica- tions of deep interest, proving the men in England. These are recruited worth of this effort as a recruiting from industries made unnecessary by agency for the mission field. In one the war; from women who had ceased large camp in northern France an am- to work; from other groups who had bitious experiment registered a large never entered industry and from the degree of success. This was a mis- home makers. With enemy guns with- sionary exhibition held each evening in hearing and air raids terrifyingly for a week in a Y. M. C. A. hut. There I frequent, it is not to be wondered at were curios, informal talks and a lan- that labor regulations were disregard- tern lecture each evening. ed. The same has been true in France. But ba ") countries have learned that THE Y. W. C. A. IN JERUSALEM they must have more rigidly regulated conditions to secure the best results. THE British military authorities have given to the Relief Committee The Government called upon the Women's Cooperative Guild and the in Jerusalem the use of a good build- Young Women's Christian Associa- ing with a large garden as a Y. W. C. A. Hostel for working girls, and tion for aid, local committees were the secretary, Miss Dora MacInnes, formed and house to house canvasses arrived May 15th. The work is sup- were made, with the aim of plac- ported at the London headquarters of ing every woman in the position best the Y. W. C. A.; is part of the relief suited to her. The Y. W. C. A. work of the committee and an ex- . has cooperated with the Government tremely useful part, as the industries in housing problems, in providing for women and girls are being rapidly amusement and in caring for the small developed. There have been training children of working women. One rest classes in dressmaking and lace make day a week is now assured by having ing; the latter industry has been some- women known as week-enders come in what hampered by the difficulty of to relieve those on regular duty. obtaining a sufficient supply of thread. Through all the period of adjustment when overwork, underpay and little recreation drained her strength, the English women have kept their spirit

~ ~~N"~ EW~-S~f='R~ ~~OL·~ _MfiitAMj_·f_A'_N'_Y"_t1A_AAJ_N"_Jt_ kDk_)i•S_•_,~r_…i.I

NORTH AMERICA conference quite apart from the Gen- Baltimore and the Foreign Problem eral Convention.-The Living Ch1trch.

T HREE hundred and fifty thou- Five Years' Progress Campaign sand Poles are within the limits of the Broadway Methodist ~piscopal T HE following are the ten g~als Church in Baltimore, speakmg only toward which every congregatIon of the Reformed Church in America is Polish and transacting practically all asked to bend their efforts: their business affairs with members of I-To endeavor to double its com- their own race. The social ties among municant membership.

them are very strong. The vas.t ma- 2-To secure at least one candidate o jority of them are Roman C.atholtc and for the ministry. their children go to parochIal schools, where they have littl~ or nC! intercourse 3-To provide efficient training for with any except Poltsh chIldren. The Bible-school teachers. oldest members of the colony have 4-To organize Young People's So- been in America about forty years; cieties into Training Classes for most of them have had little or no Christian Service.

education and the second generati.on S-To see that every member is a subscriber or regular reader of is only beginning. to .sho:-" some famt some Reformed Church periodevidence of AmencamzatlOn. In ord~r ical. to meet this urgent !1e~d .for. Amen- 6–To organize a live Men's Miscanization and ChnshamzatlOn !he Baltimore church planned and earned sionary Committee.

on a summer school the past season. 7-To enlist every woman of the Church in Woman's Missionary, One hundred and twenty-five children Organizations. were enrolled the first week, more than twenty of the number being Polish. 8-To adopt Systematic and Propor- tionate Giving. i_ Seven nationalities in all were represented. With this achievement as a 9-To contribute pro rata t" all debeginning, the pastor and ~is assista.nts feel that they are justified m launchmg nominational Boards. a more extensive program for next 10-To render efficient Community, National and World Service.

season. "Norsk" Dropped from American COWlcil of Bishops Lutheran Church A NEW movement was launched in A LONG and spirited discussion the Protestant Episcopal Church took place at a recent session of when the first Council of Missionary Bishops met in Cheyenne, 'Wyoming, the Lutheran Assembly over the ques- October 9-13. The first subject considered was church institutions, such tion of eliminating the word "Noorn'Yyeas schools, hospitals and. homes for children. The second tOoPPtIC taken up gian" from the name "The ~or~egtan was that of Indian work; the third day was devoted to the matter of a com- Lutheran Church of Amenca ; 533 votes were in favor of the change and 61 against it. The matter will come up for a final vote at the next general meeting. .0 mon budget, while the fourth w~s con- The Great Commission Prayer League T cerning clerical education. Thl.s was HIS League, conducted by Mr. Thomas E. Stephens at 808 .La the first time that a group of blshops with common problems have met for Salle St., Chicago, Ill., was founded some years ago to link together in a ual training, during the present year.

bond of prayer Christians who are It was planned to give the children as burdened with the sense of responsi- much Bible study in five weeks as chil- bility for carrying out the great com- dren usually get in one year of Sun- mission of Christ for the evangeliza- day-school.

tion of the world and who pray defi- The school was thoroughly up7tonitely, earnestly and regularly for the date and quite inexpensive-salaries speedy evangelization of the world. and material cost no more than $95.

Th"e work of the League is conducted There was an enrollment of 275 chil- through correspondence. One day's dren, as large a number as the aver- mail included 13 letters from foreign age progl'essive Sunday-school.

lands, 11 from Canada, and 84 from MA Western Town the United States. These letters re- ONDAK is a word made up of ported 53 conversions and 44 answered the first three letters of Monprayers. They contained 27 requests tana and the first three of Dakota; and for prayer. A bulletin is issued to it is the name of a little town of 200 members and a large service is ren- inhabitants, just over the boundary dered in the distribution of tracts and line of prohibition North Dakota. leaflets. The ministry of prayer and Nine saloons flourish within its limits, the printed page is practically unlim- plus the usual accompanying evils. ited in its scope. There is one church building, but no. minister. But two miles away North of Home Mission Council Colored Women Dakota Congregationalism has a mis- I N the news from China will be sionary enterprise which is endeavor- found a report of the first annual ing to meet the need.

meeting of the Chinese Woman's Mis– sionary Society. Here follows an ac- LATIN AMERICA "I count of the first annual meeting of Overcoming Prejudice the Woman's Home Mission Council WOULD not have one of the of the Colored Methodist Church. new sect in my house, and if This meeting was held in Nashville, one of _them should come in he'd go Tenn., September 3-8, attended by out again in a hurry." So said an old thirtY-;.""r- representatives from twenty- Brazilian woman named Joanna, and four socl(~ties in nine states. The or- so much was she in earnest that when ganization is modeled upon the Wom- one of her sons discarded his evanan's Missionary Council. A deaconess gelical faith and returned to a life of board was appointed looking toward sin she actually rejoiced. She seemed the training of young women as settle- quite unyielding to every appeal. If ment workers and pastors' assistants. a caller introduced the subject of re- The success of this significant work ligion the conversation was closed at will be assured if it has the help and once, and the visit at an end. Prayer encouragement of the white societies. was the only means left. Then the time came when Joanna felt ill and as -Missionary Voice. she continued to grow worse, one of California Vacation Bible Schools the church deacons who was a ser- DAILY Vacation Bible Schools geant in the Brazilian Medical Corps, have been organized in every decided to seize the opportunity. He community on the Pacific Coast to off- found her illness within the range of set some of the evils of California, his skill and set about treating it at where it is not allowable to mention once, with encouraging result. After the Bible in public schools. The Mel- a few visits the old woman's curiosity rose Baptist Church of Oakland, Cal., outran her reserve and she inquired had a five weeks' summer session of why he, a stranger, had come to help Bible study, together with some man- her. Here was tne opportunity

sought and she was told it was for can. A missionary from VilIa Rica the sake of One who had gone much stopped there recently for two days farther to help him. What did he and the people implored him to send mean, she wondered. Quietly listen- some one to teach them. ing to the story of divine love and sacrifice old Joanna found herself con- An elderly woman was calling in vinced that there was at least one good air raid shelters underground. When person in the "new sect." Her inter- the missionary approached the house est aroused, she learned new truths at to visit the family. When she saw each visit of the doctor until she an- him coming she said, "Here comes. the nounced herself ready to accept Christ devil." It is a common occurrence for and His GospeL-The Neglected Con- a priest to be called in to baptize a tinent. house after a Protestant has entered it in order to clear the place of evil In South Brazil spirits. Their sllperstitious ignorance is of the densest sort.-The Neglected ON the Minas side of the Carin- hanha River in South Brazil lives Continent. a man who was sent across the state line for misconduct. A man came to EUROPE his home, asking for shelter, and before retiring read to his host out of Buying up the Opportunity a book words he had never heard before. He became interested and had D R. A. C. DIXON of the Metrothe man stay with him many months. politan Tabernacle, London, took During the day they gathered the advantage of the air raids on !h~t city rubber, and at night the visitor read from the New Testament. The lis- to utilize them as an evangehstlc optener himself could not read, but he got a copy of the New Testament, car- portunity. Soon after the air raids ried it with him, and when he met began upon Lo~don, a. "Zeppelin anyone, he would converse on spiritual things, asking his hearers to look for choir" was orgamzed to sl11g 111 the a certain chapter and verse, and then repeat it to him word for word. He air raid shelters underground. When was baptized and afterward moved away, but the work goes on, and the first raid warning was sounded, the others have come to know the Gospel. choir began to sing and continued un- Striving to Attain in Paraguay til one or two o'clock in the morning. Y EGROS, a small town about three hours' journey on the railway The results have been incalculable, for from Villa Rica, South Paraguay, was at one time a German colony and there of the 650 conversions in the Taberare still many Germans living there, although at present most of the in- nade during the past year, many are habitants are Paraguayans. There are about seventeen Christian converts directly traceable to. the <?ccasions in 'this town, who are eagerly waiting for admission to the church. They when the converts, takmg rej! Fe from hilVe no one to instruct them in Christian living, but every Wednesday and the Zeppelins, have listened to the Gos- Sunday evening they have a meeting pel in the shelter room. . at which they sing hymns, pray, read the· Bible Cl;nd preach as well as they England and the Jews A PROMINENT Jewish merchaflt, recently returning to London from Russia, reports conditions as he found them, particularly in Lithuania. "The Germans at first suppressed both national and religious movements. Teaching of Hebrew was, forbidden and every Zionist tendency obstructed. When the news of the capture of Jeru- salem reached Lithuania the joy of the Jews was in'describable. The Jews are heart and soul w.ith the Allies, es- pecially with England, and their grati- tude to England knows no bounds. When the Bolshevik government falls, as it will, England will see how affec-'

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tionately she is regarded by Russian does by citing the significant ommis- Jews."–'-The Christian. sian from the copies of their book of Aggressive Work of London Jews' highest authority, "Doctrine and Covenants"-issued in different Euro- I Society I') ~ll pean languages since the outbreak of the war-of the Manifesto hitherto T is apparent that, in spite of war printed in the appendix of the same and which pretendedly professed the conditions, much successful work is being carried on by the London Jews' Society. Agents of this society abandonment of both the teaching and are engaged in relief work in Jerusa- practice of this crime. Is it not high lem and Jaffa, in full cooperation with time for the United States to wipe the Syria and Palestine relief work. out Mormon polygamous teaching and In Tunis, work in connection with the practice at its fountain-head? This Girls' School is continuing and is pro- can be done only by securing an antiductive of much spiritual help. Itin- polygamy amendment to the Federal erating tours are being carried out in Constitution. Morocco, resulting in larges sales of o Old and New Testaments. All this Indian Christians in France is being carried on in addition to work NE Indian labor company behind in the home field, in such centers as the Unes in France- contains forty London, Manchester and Birmingham, Marathi Christians. While acting as.

wherever war conditions permit. stretcher bearers during. a retreat, Then, too, missionaries are preaching every man lost his copy of the New to the thousands of Jewish refugees Testament in his own tongue, and the at The Hague and an industrial work British Bible SOciety has just replaced is conducted at Rotterdam. From all these books with new copies. While these centers the workers report hope- the men were without Bibles, they fully that the Jew was never so open quoted passages from memory at their to theGospel.-Life of Faith. regular evening meetings. It was im- Monnonism in England pressive to hear these Marathi Chris- tians, among the rest of the company ENG LAN D has been greatly who were Mohammedans, singing aroused for several years over Iltstily, "I'm not ashamed to own my Mor,y'')1 activity and in a recent issue Lord." of Jon'/'> Bull, one of England's most outspoken periodicals, appears an Bible School in Switzerland article specially warning the girls of IN 1906, Dr. Ruben Saillens was that country against the machinations invited to hold a series of evan- of .Mormon emissaries who are now gelistic meetings in Lausanne, Swit- more active than ever in their diabol- zerland, and at the close of these serv- ical efforts to lead women to the ac- ices a number of his friends asked him ceptanc'e of Mormonism and' ulti- to organize a Bible Institute, so as to mately to the practice of polygamy. give permanence to the work begun.

The writer calls attention to the fact This Dr. Saillens did not find it pos- that hundreds of English girls were sible to do, but he agreed to start a by the elders of this system shipped Summer Bible School of a few weeks'

to Mormon colQnies in the United duration. The school thus founded at States as late as the year 1916 and Morges, near Lausanne, has been in that other hundreds have since been operation continuously from 1907, baptized into the Mormon faith; and with the exception of the year 1914, points out the depth of Mormon in- and was attended before the war began trigue and the determined purpose of by about 300 people, who came from Mormon officials to. keep up the teach- all parts of the French-speaking world ing of polygamy and promote the. and remained for four weeks.

world-wide practice of it. This she The Bible School usually ends with

a convention, lasting one week, at actively hostile. However, there are which the best evangelical preachers many women in Arabia who have keen of France and Switzerland may be intellects, are not indifferent t~ spirheard. The motto of the school is. Le itual things and are friendly to the Christ tout entier dans [a Bible tout missionaries. If they were men they entiere (The whole Christ in the whole would take an open stand for Christ, Bible) .-Missions. but being women they have no right or opportunity.to manage their own In Darkest Russia lives. Yet in spite of all these ob- stacles, women converts there are in E VERYTHING is chaotic in Russia Arabia, even though such a deoision and not many lucid accounts of means persecution and constant danconditions there have come across the ger of death. Employment must be seas, but the brightest spot in the pic- found for them, ignorant, unskilled ture is the work which the American and helpless as they are, and with no Y. M. C. A. is doing there. Driven one to befriend them except the misfrom one place they go to another, and sionaries. There is need for unwhereyer they are a hut is opened and bounded optimism on the part of the the men come flocking in., "When are women missionaries to Arabia.- the Americans coming?" is the ques- Christian Intelligencer. tion continually asked by the Russians. Many refugees owe their lives to the Ceremony of the Holy Fire secretaries. At Mourmansk, the Y. M. C. A. provided ship fares for a family F OR the first time in generations of Armenians who had been seven the ceremony of the Holy Fire in months fleeing from their native land. Jerusalem has been observed without At Kiev, the Association was paying the presence of a single soldier. The for the care of a woman who had gone Turkish Government had always stainsane from mistreatment by German tioned large numbers of troops in the soldiers. At Archangel the Y. M. court of the Church of the Holy C. A. hut is all that stands between the Sepulchre and within the chul"'Ch itself ; soldiers and complete stagnation. and their brutal roughness, together When the news from Russia reaches with the fanaticism of the different us it will be seen what really construc- sects, had always led to riot and bloodtive work is being done there by the shed. But the British military -gov- Y. M. C. A. ernor of Jerusalem determineu that this year the ceremony should be ob- MOSLEM LANDS served without the presence of sol- diery. It was a bold decision to make, Kismet or Christ? but he himself was present with his staff and had asked two members of W HAT makes the task of winning the American Relief Committee to Arab women for Christ appear stand in front of the mass of Armenalmost hopeless? One element of the ians to keep any turbulent spirits in difficulty is the fatalism of the Arab order. who, in spite of every proof to the contrary, maintains the earth is flat; The church was packed to the doors that ink washed from a verse of the and the excitement was intense; Koran is preferable to any remedy that Greeks, Armenians and Copts were can be obtained, and who accepts any there, intensely jealous of 'each other, fate because it is fate. Satan uses as the Greeks being the most troubleanother weapon the natural indiffer- some. But on the whole, the historic ence of Arab women to things spirit- ceremony passed off quite peacefully. uaL Her sins do not trouble her so' long as she is in favor with her hus- Additional Help for Persia band, has good food and pretty clothes. She is frankly bored when O WING to the terrific need for exone begins to talk of religion, if not perienced workers in the gigantic

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

task of relief in Persia, the Foreign may again take her place among the Board is planning to send out a party nations of the world !"-C. M. S. of missionaries to that country imme- Gleaner. diately. All of them have had experience in the foreign field fighting INDIA famine and epidemics, and the group will be attached to the commission sent The Week of Prayer in India out in May by the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief. NOWHERE throughout the Chris- This commission expected to reach tian world was greater interest Persia the latter part of September, where it would be joined by Dr. Wil- manifested in the week of prayer than fred M. Post, who sailed from Seattle in India. The manner in which Bomthe first of the month with a large bay observed the week is typical of the quantity of extra supplies-six motor way many other places entered into trucks, a Ford car, fifty sewing ma- the plans. chines, 100,000 sewing needles, 25,000 thimbles, 1,000 pairs of scissors, con- In Bombay all congregations were densed milk, typhus serum, vaccine urged to meet every day for silent and green soap.-The Continent. prayer Cl.nd meditation, and in order that Christians of every communion INew Bibles for Old might have places to which they could N Persia, .last year, .our colporteur go for prayer, the Church of the was offenng the Scnptures to some United Free Church of Scotland and' Russian soldiers near the railway sta- the Hume Memorial Church of the tion at Tabriz. .one of them was go- American Marathi Mission were ing to buy a copy, when another came opened an hour each day: At the reup and said: "Don't be in a hurry to quest of the National Missionary buy now, for in the near future there Council, the Bishop of Madras prewill be a new Bible. Our government is changed, .and everything else, in- pared "Outlines for Meditation and cluding this book, will he changed Prayer" for use during the week, and t9g)~Bible Society Record. these were widely distributed and used in the province. The day following An Open Door in Persia the week of prayer a meeting was held at the Anglican Cathedral for which pEOPLE are no longer afraid to be a special form of service was drawn heard tallking- about Christ, or to up by the Bishop of Bombay. It was printed in English, Marathi, Gujurati be seen reading their Bibles in Persia, and Urdu, the four languages most and there is a growing friendliness to commonly used in Bombay. The the Gospel in both town and country. hymns sung in the service were those. A general review of the Church Mis- which had translations in all four lansionary Society's work in Persia for the year 1917 concludes with this para- guages. Between seven and eight graph; hundred people attended the service and shared the inspiration of the meet- "Whatever the trend of events in ing. Through the efforts of the Na- Persia leads to, it is certain that west- tional Missionary Council, arrange- ern influence is now in the ascendent. ments for the observance of the week Persia will not be left to her own de- of prayer in India were made accord- .vices; alone she can do very little, but ing to conditions prevailing in the dif- she may be of great value, with her ferent communities. The Commission unexplored resources, to other nations. of the American Episcopal Church has May she fall into the hands of those requested that similar services be held who will not exploit her for their own during the week of January 18-25, advantage, but will help her to ways 1919, and plans are under way for of rectitude and prosperity; that she enlisting the cooperation of every communion and race in order that the movement may be widespread.

Building Up Christianity in India could be no bright future for a boy with such a background! But first A SURVEY of Northwest India this boy was sent to a village schbOI shows there are 90,000 converts and then was selected for further ready for baptism. Outside of this training in a boarding school, where number are 200,000 more knocking at he lived under the care of the mission- the door of the church, while 3,000,000 ary. Afterwards, a two years' college more of the same caste are definitely course, and last of all, the theological in line for evangelism. Last year 15,- seminary. Thus in every step he was 361 were baptized, and all this in the the product of the mission. A few very heart of a heathen land which intervening years, and the boy be- was absolutely barren of results a few comes a trained and dependable pastor years ago. and leader of all the native forces in a great mission station, which included Seed Sowing Unseen five churches, twenty congregations and eighteen village schools-all this NoT all the evidence of the pene- in the hands of thirty-five native work- tration of Christian teaching in ers-and around these churches a heathen popUlation of 200,000 waiting India is revealed by missionary sta- to be reached. The American mission- tistics. In the seclusion of many ary was called home and Pastor San- Hindu high caste homes the founda- tiagu is the one man capable of guid- tions for a new India are being quietly ing all these forces. Soon he is recog- laid. In Triplicane nineteen ladies in nized as the natural leader of the prac- the house of a Brahman allowed Chris- tical affairs of the district and is tilm missionaries to hold prayer meet- elected mayor of the town, although ings. One of the ladies postponed a the town is largely Brahman. trip to the mountains in order to at- tend. In Egmore thirty ladies came One man has not been mentioned from different homes to hear the Bible thus far in the story. He is an ear- and sing Christian hymns. At Purse- nest Christian in a western American walkum more than thirty ladies in church who sent twelve dollars an- gorgeous robes and flashing jewels met in a high caste home for prayer. nually to pay for the support at a boy One sang the "Glory Song," another a Tamil hymn about the birth of in a mission school. This had itn~de Christ, yet not one of these women of possible the training which brL>t1ght high degree would be allowed to pub- this Indian Christian leader to his licly confess her faith or leave her se- prese,nt usefulness. cluded life..:….-Missions. National Missionary Society of India ISomewhere in India N Missions a story is told by the THE National Missionary Society of Rev. Brewer Eddy of the Ameri- India has just issued its twelfth can Board which visualizes the attain- ments that may be reached by mission- annual report. The primary object of aryeffort. Fifty years ago a poverty- this society is the evangelization of stricken small boy, the son of Chris- those districts of India where no mis- . tian parents, might have been noticed sionary work of any sort is being car- in a pariah village of India. Not a ried on. It is now working- in the man or woman of the village could Montgomery District of the Punjab; read or write. It was thought as im- in the Nukkar Tahsil of the United possible to teach them as to train a Provinces; the Rewa State of Central cow to read. Their poverty was so India; the North Kanara District of hopeless that the entire income of an Bombay and in the Omalur Taluq of average family would not equal one dollar a month, and this not per capita, Madras. These fields are maintained but for the whole family. Surely there respectively by the Church of England, the Presbyterian Church, the Mar Thoma Syrian Church, the United Church of South India and the Luth-

11991188]] NNEEWWSS FFRROOMM MMAANNYY LLAANNDDSS 995511

eerraann CChhuurrcchh.. FFoouurrtteeeenn IInnddiiaann mmiiss– wwaass rraaiisseedd tthhaatt ssuucchh aa ccoouurrssee ooff ssttuuddyy sionaries· are ennggaaggeedd ddiirreeccttlly in tthhiis would only give time to unsettle the work, three being doctors, and all well men without time to build them up in educated. Five additional missionaries strong Christian character. The matare in training.-C. M. SS.. Gleaner. ter was left to be decided at the next GGeerrmmaann MMiissssiioonn iinn CChhhhoottaa NNaaggppuurr annual meeting, and in the meantime the secretaries were asked to make a T HE latest report on the working thorough investigation. of what was formerly the German Mission in Chhota Nagpur, presented Educational Problems in India T by the Bishop of Chhota Nagpur, to HE Girls' School at Katra, Allaha- bad, can accommodate but few the executive of the National Mission- ary Council, indicates that the large Hindu girls in the boarding depart- educational work is being well main- ment because of the difficulty of caste. tained under the management of the One Brahman girl who was very anx- Anglican missionaries. The high ious to enter the school had to be reschool in Ranchi, for example, has not only increased in numbers, but its stu- fused because she could not do her dents have done excellently in the pub- own cooking and take the full course, lic examinations. The other schools and she could not because of caste seem also to be prospering to such an regulations eat at the clubs with the extent, in the case of some of the girls' Christian girls. A woman was found schools, that it is difficult to find ac- who would cook for her, but this wom~ commodations for the pupils. The lib- an refused to wash the dishes, beeral grant from the government goes cause to do so would make her cerefar to meet the cost of the educational monially unclean. A second woman work.-Indian Standard. said she would wash the dishes, but she couldn't cook for the Brahman girl Student Camps in India because she was of such a low caste T HE Student Christian Association that the girl would not eat her cook- in India is doing a great work for Indian students-a work especially ing. As it was impossible to take in vital and important during this time two extra women besides the girl, she of,.g•. ~~"th a~nd change.. One phase of had to be refused.-The Continent. the work i1sS the holdimng of Student Camps in the various sections of India, "". iI Burma and Ceylon, and there are at present three of theess~e,, b,u:t the nn~ulIml~bber SIAM AND LAOS of traveling secretarnies IiSs too lIimIited to enable them to give as much time "WUN An Image Procession and attention to these camps as should LAG PRA"-day for be given. There is also the difficulty dragging the image-is a fesof speakers making themselves under- tival observed in Siam. On a pedestal stood as they travel from one camp to another, because of the diversity of is placed the gold leaf image of languages.' At the eighteenth annual meeting of the S. C. A. it was proposed Buddha, with candles, joss sticks and to hold Bible Schools in connection flowers, and accompanied by four with these camps, to which selected students from the various colleges priests, to be taken on a trip to some might be invited and given a course nearby temple. Two ropes attached to of lectures, introducing them to the historical setting of the Bible and help- the car enable those who pull it to attain unmeasured merit. During the rainy season the same festival is held on the water, when every available boat is pressed into service, and the silver image is taken for a boat ride to some temple beyond the barracks.

This festival is an occasion for great mirth and hilarity, and a variety of ing them to a devoted and ~seerriio?uuss fancy costumes add color and gaiety study of its books, but the oobb)jeeccttliOon to the scene.-The White Elephant.

New Life in Siam CHINA MRS. W. G. McCLURE of Siam The New President of China tells of encouraging signs of BStj SHIH-CH'ANG, former Vice- awakening in that little kingdom, President of the Privy Council, Muang Tai, as it is sometimes called. and candidate of the generals of the The railroads are pushing out north Chinese Northern Army, has been and south; a system of schools on the elected President of the Republic of plan of the one hundred and six gov- China. Hsu has been one of the most ernment schools at Bangkok are spread prominent figures in China for several over the entire kingdom; now that years. He helped to conduct negotia- they are in the war they are sending tions in the settlement of the Russo- rice and foodstuffs to feed Allied sol- Japanese war. On the abdication of diers, and their medical men are Hsuan Tung, he became guardian of equipped for army service; Bangkok the boy-emperor and was Grand Coun- Christian College is rapidly outgrow- cillor to Yuan Shih-kai. Hsu Shih- ing its equipment and all its available ch'ang now becomes· China's second space is filled. At the request of the duly elected President, Li Yuan-hung students two new Bible classes have and Feng Kuo-chang having served been organized. out the term of Yuan Shih-kai.

The Church of Christ in Siam has eleven mission stations, more than one A Missionary Movement for China A hundred missionaries, eight ordained NEW and significant movement has been started recently in Ku- Siamese pastors, three hundred and forty-one assistants and teachers, with ling by a group of Christian Chinese.

about eight thousand communicants in A self-appointed committee assumes forty-one churches. Twenty young the responsibility for sending native men and two young women have been missionaries into the province of Yun- sent by the Siamese government to the nan to carry on Christian work and United States to be educated, making the undertaking is to be initiated this in all forty Siamese students here year. It will be known as "The Mis~· learning our customs and the religion sionary Movement of the Chinese of Jesus Christ. Church" and is promoted entirely by Chinese. Probably the movement was Standards for Siamese Teachers prompted at this time by the fad_ that aoo THE King of Siam is much inter- those not directly engaged in the war ested in the education of his peo- saw that they too should serve ple, and one of his latest edicts is sacrifice. It will undoubtedly be an reg-arding private schools. The new important factor in breaking up pro- rule requires that the site of the vincial prejUdices, and in uniting the school shall be sanitary; that the teach- various churches of China.

ers must be of a moral character that will make them suitable as leaders of A Comprehensive Evangelistic children; that their age and their Enterprise scholarship must be suitable, and that SEVENTEEN HUNDRED walled their teaching shall be such as to make cities of China, as well as thou- the pupils loyal citizens, with an ade- sands of other smaller centers and quate knowledg-e of their native land market towns, are now for the first and their own language. The king is time really open to the missionaries.

also deeply interested in the literature Rev. Charles E. Scott of Tsing Tau of his country, and encourages the au- says that this is due to a series of in- thorship and pUblication of high grade ternational events which have made original works and the perfect trans- Chinese leaders realize the impotence lations of such classics as Shake- of their false religions. Missionaries speare's "Merchant of Venice."-The on the field re'cognize this as a strategic Continent. situation, offering an opportunity to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

reach the influential gentry, and lead- vantage of their womanly sympathies, ers of the commercial, political and and they gave money in the hope of social life of China. In view of this "making merit." situation the Shantung· Mission, the China Council and the Presbyterian The daily needs, woes and ambitions Board of Foreign Missions have or- of the women wef1e reflected in ,the ganized the Chiha Cities Evangeliza- idols most worshipped. These were tion Project. Some of the Christian the mud dog, curer of tuberculosis, leaders of China have felt that too and a crippled dwarf, defender from much emphasis has been put upon edu- accident. One could discern on many cational work in the past, and this ,a face the longing for spiritual peace, project seeks to preserve a balance be- unattainable by such methods. tween that and evangelism, and looks toward cooperation of Chinese and ANew General Hospital in Wuchang foreign leaders. NEW general hospital has been erected in Wuchang, China, by First Chinese Bishop Appointed gifts of members of the Protestant Episcopal Church in America, and is THE appointment of the first Chi- now open to patients. In addition to nese bishop of the English Church the usual clinics, operating rooms, waiting rooms and offices, it contains is an important event. Tsae-seng, a an attractive chapel built in memory son of Rev. Sing Eng-teh, was edu- of Mrs. Leonard, wife of the Bishop cated at the Ningpo Mission School of Ohio. There are wide corridors, and ordained in 1889. He was head airy, well lighted private rooms, but master of Trinity College for many the crowning feature is a large triyears and carried on parish work in angular porch on each floor,with Ningpo. In 1911 he became Arch- French windows opening upon it, makdeacon and four years later chairman ing it possible to roll beds in and out. of the Taichow Church Council. Thus Here and there throughout the hoshis devoted labor has led up to the pital are brass plates to remind one appointment as Bishop and it is hoped that this or that part of the building that he may have many years mote of has been provided by some friend in useful service.-The Christian. America.

R c. TCt"_ ~, Festival at Tsingtao Throngs of Chinese gather in the Iiv. E. SCOTT has been waiting rooms hours before the time for the clinic to open, and as they wait preaching recently at a series of they gaze curiously at the Bible pic- tures on the walls, and hear often for semi-annual tl'mple festivals, attended the first time the Gospel message which we call the "old, old story," yet so new by thousands of benighted worship- to them.-Outlook of Missions.

pers. The opening day of the series WA New Campaign in Hunan RILE in America many camwas Women's Day. In order to at- paigns are on for helping 'to re- lieve misery and suffering, the Chinese tend the festival many of the women Christians are cafrying on in Heng- chow a campaign to stimulate "Family tramped from ten to one hundred Ii Worship." A convention was held which laid strong emphasis on the re- (a Ii is a third of a mile) on their tiny, vival or erection of the family altar. The heads of seventy-eight households broken feet. No accommodations were signed a promise to hold daily prayer services. An attractive pledge in the provided for them at the temple; the form of a scroll was prepared, and, village was small and they were weary and confused. Many of them dragged themselves in late at night. No lights were there on the streets; every door was barred and they were obliged to sleep in the temple court. Each woman carried a broom to sweep. the six months' accumulation of dust off the idols and also to sweep the temple. In- describably repulsive beggars took ad-

after six months, when the pastor had seven churches, thirty-three of which investigated to see if the pledge had sent delegates to the meeting. The been kept, the scrolls were given out. society is affiliated with the other so- New names are being added and the cieties of the church and is the forty- spirit of its seriousness seems to have first and youngest organization.

been caught. One man said he would A little incense burner had an inter- like to sign, but his business called esting place in the meeting. It was him away from home, and on those a once sacred heirloom and had seen days his pledge would be broken. He many y'ears of service in ancestor wor- was assured that God would excuse ship. Its owner, wishing to make a such inability. gift to her society but having no money, brought this as a relic of Hunan Bible In.stitute heathen days. It was at once offered COLPORTAGE work in China re- for sale and on the spot was filled veals the fact that marty men, con- many. times to overflowing with con- verted in middle life, have a real gift tributions. It was then decided to send for preaching and an earnest desire to the burner to the Woman's Missionary extend a knowledge of the Gospel. Council in America.

Most of them, however, cannot meas- In connection with this meeting the ure up to the scholarship requirements annual Bible Women's Conference was of admission to theological seminaries, held. Mrs. E. V. Jones of Soochow and some are past the age limit. In was the only foreigner who was an spite of this they could render very accredited delegate to these meetings. efficient service if they were able to Wil!W"1<: '

have a good course of Bible study and Korean Mission to China training in methods of Christian work. THE Presbyterian Church of Korea It is a very common thing for new con- supports two ordained missionaries verts to follow the colporteurs miles in Laiyang, Shantung Province, China.

from their homes, taking their food When this Korean mission to China with them, in order to gain as much was opened in 1912, and again last as possible from the morning and eve- year, when two new missionaries took ning Bible classes. the place of· the ones originally sent, In order to meet this need for Bible there was keen competition amollg the training the Hunan Bible Institute has candidates for the honor of J.,eihg been opened in Changshit. . The 8iste chosen to go to the foreign field in selected for the Institute is a splendid China. This year an additional or- one, on the military road half way be- dained missionary has been sent to join 'tween Siao-wu and Liu':yang gates. It the forces, and the choice has fallen is sufficiently large to afford room for upon a graduate of the Presbyterian future growth. The buildings have not Theological Seminary of Chosen, who yet been erected, but a beginning of is also a college graduate.

regular work is. made possible by se- curing temporary quarters near the Christianity Taught in a Factory 'site .of the permanent location.- THE Japanese owner of a spool silk China's Millions. , ~ 11'1'1111] factory, though not a Christian, in- vited two missionaries to give regular AChinese Woman's Missionary Society talks to his employes. He told the NY member of an American missionaries very frankly that he had Woman's Missionary Soc i e t y no faith in the power of Buddhism, would have felt quite at home if she saying he had had Buddhist priests could have attended the first annual come regularly once a week to speak meeting of the Chinese Woman's Mis- to his workers, but the personal life of sionary Society held in Changchow last these priests, even more than the flabby May. This society was organized last character of their preaching, had con- year and has auxiliaries in thirty- vinced him that no help could be ex-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

peeted from such a source. He said bowed for silent prayer. Another hand clap and the school is seated with that from the little he knew of Chris- a crash and the lesson begins. Then tianity he believed it was the source of come the review questions something real spiritual strength. In order that on this ~ise: "Children, is there any the whole force of workers, about SSO God beSIde Jehovah?" "No," with a women and 50 men, might hear the mighty shout. "What about people Gospel message, this mill owner arranged .to close work for the day at who worship idols?" "They are igfive p. m. instead of six; and as a norant and crazy," answers an older further proof of his desire to help his boy. "Who are the most deluded peo- ple in Korea?" "Those who throw employees, he asked to have a Bihle stones at tree spirits," says a girl. woman live in the dormitory of the Surely, heathenism is being dealt with factory to teach the women Christian here, and hopeful it is for Korea that truth and practice.-Missio11S.

these lively, growing children are be- TA Sunday-school in Korea ing turned from the darkness of· idol- HE Korea Mission Field gives a atry to the Light of the world.

graphic picture of a Sunday-school in Haiju City. As a prelude and a AFRICA G means of swelling attendance, two Progress Among the Berbers young men go through the streets REA T E R changes and more blowing their cornets and attracting a marked improvement are in pros- motley assemblage of ragged, wrig- pect because of the war, and French gling, noisy youngsters. Stopping at influence and control in North Africa.

a corner they send out the peals of Religious conditions are much more "What a Friend We Have in Jesus," hopeful because of the war, which is and from several directions come more making people, both French and na- children. Proceeding to a bridge, they tives, more susceptible to Christian play "Stand Up for Jesus," until great thought and ideals.

crowds of adults, as well as children, The Berbers are an indigenous peo- quite fill the bridge and even block ple who have occupied this territory traffic-not a· serious offense in that for more than 3,000 years.. About a leisl '~~ land. At last the procession million Berbers live in the Kabylia moves' on with "Bringing in the mountainous country and about 14,- Sheaves" until it finally reaches the ooo,CXlO more are in other parts of modest little church at the edge of the North Africa. The early Christian town, where the "sheaves" are gath- Church under Augustine had a strong- ered in with "rejoicing." The two hold there, but Mohammedanism es- young men make the most of the op- tablished itself by the sword in the portunity and seize hold of any urchin seventh century. But notwithstanding whose courage fails and may be slink- the power of Mohammedanism there ing away into a side street. The Ko- today, the Berbers are more accessible rean woman teacher is already at her· to Christian teaching than other Mos- post, teaching some little girls the lem people. When properly trained Lord's Prayer-"Hanari, kaysin, uri, they make the finest missionaries who Abaji." Then the boys come tumbling could be found for teaching their own in, one landing in a wild heap on the people.

head of another who is about to pull the ear of the boy next to him. One Liberians Raise Money for Memorial is eating away at an ear of corn on THE native blacks of Liberia, al- the cob; another is the happy pos- though suffering economic hard- sessor of a huge cucumber. Riot and ships on account of the war, are doing pandemonium prevail. Then one of their part in raising. $10,000 for the the young men takes matters in hand, Cox Memorial Fund in honor of the claps his hands twice and heads are first Methodist missionary to Africa.

The object of the Memorial is to put and the Presbyterians recorded the the educational institutions of Liberia same sentiment. But up to the preson a firmer basis; $25,000 is the ent time there has been no union. Now, amount required, and before the war however, a movement looking toward Liberia planned to raise it all, but they the fusion of the Presbyterian, Conhave been obliged to lower their goal gregational and Methodist churches of to $10,000. The most up-to-date mod- Australia is going forward hopefully. ern methods of raising money are in If this united church becomes a reality, operation, and the ever present and the Presbyterian group will contribute ever ready Ladies' Aid is not lacking. 558,000 members, the Methodist 547,- In the First Church of Monrovia com- 580 members and the Congregational petitive teams were formed, each un- 74,000. The total population of Ausder a leader, and at the dose of the tralia is about 4,500,000. It is hoped drive over $5,000 of the amount needed that such a union may be formed as to had been subscribtd. insure solidity, a union of spirit and service. The movement will be A Mission to GoM Diggers watched with interest in other lands.

I N THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Filipino Farmers . WORLD for June, 1912, an article "ECONOMIC awakening" is the was published entitled "Among the term applied by the Philippine Gold Diggers of South Africa," telling the story of the founding of a mission Free Press to the period through by Mr. A. W. Baker. For the past which the Islands are passing. This twenty-one years Mr. Baker has con- condition is full of promise for the futinued to be Honorary Director of the ture, for no matter which way one mission he founded, and there are now turns in the Philippines there is seen three European superintendents and a new spirit and a dominating interest, more than twenty native evangelists something new and vital which has working in the compounds belonging taken hold of the average Filipino. In to the mines around Johannesburg, CIS this new day that is dawning, the Filiwell as in the outposts of the mission pino farmer will have an important in British East Africa, Natal and place, for the country is chieflr agri- Gazaland. cultural. There are many ageHut!S at work for the uplift of the Filipino Mr. Wm. M. Douglas writes that farmer and he is becoming alert, able since the beginning of the mission over to discuss intelligently his problems of 5,000 natives, chiefly men, have been irrigation, of labor supply and of marbaptized. It has been strongly im- kets,-an encouraging indication of pressed upon the converts that the) national development. are saved to become sa;iours of others and thus a spirit of truc evangeiism ~ OBITUARY NOTES has been developed. The Council of the mission is composed of ten men, Rev. O. P. Allen of Turkey selected from the various evangelical churches of Johannesburg. REV. ORSON P. ALLEN, whose death occurred at Constantinople AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS on June 21, was the last of a group Church Union in Australia of pioneer missionaries whose names are associated with the Harpoot Mis- IN 1903 a joint committee represent- sion of the American Board. Mr. ing the Presbyterian and Methodist Allen was born in Smyrna, New York, on November 6, 1827. He graduated churches in Australia drew up a plan from Amherst College and Andover for union. The Methodist· General Seminary, and sailed from Boston for Council expressed its conviction that the mission field in 1853. After being "the union of the churches would be stationed at Trebizot1d for a year, he in accordance with the will of God for returned to Harpoot. the advancement of His Kingdom,"

Labrador Eskimo. By E. W. of transportation, hunting and

Hawkes. Illus. x. 12mo, 225 pp. Ot- household utensils and tools; their art, tawa: Government Printing Bureau, social organizations and customs, 1916. games, music; their religion and its ceremonies; their mythology, illus- THIS is Memoir 91 of the Canadian trated by generous samples of their Geological Survey, No. 14, in the folklore :-these are the main themes of the volume. Thirty-five plates of Anthropological Series. As such it well executed half-tones wdd clearness is scientific and technical, yet it casts to the scientific descriptions. In a greatly needed light upon that small word, the reader here finds material group of Hyperboreans who have that will enable him to construct the wandered south from the Arotic Cir- life and beliefs of these northern peocle into bleak Labrador. There they ple which will prove far more illumihave been since 1771, the loving and nating than the meager references to hazardous care of the Moravian mis- them in Dr. Grenfell's writings, and sionaries. Little rs said here of nearly the pathetic' stories of little Pomiuk. a century and a half of missionary ef- Few scientific writings are so readable fort, though a fine tribute is found on as this Memoir. pages 10':13, summarized in the opening paragraphs concerning their "re- A Tour of the Missions; Observations markable work," to which those Eski- and Conclusionls. By Augustus Hopmo "owe not only their salvation but kins Strong, D. D. 8vo, ZZ3 pp. $1.50.. their present existence."… The The Griffith & Rowland Press. Phila- Moravian Missions have been severely delphia; 1918. criticised :for the traJdling establishments which they run side by side with FOLLOWING his delightful actheir missions. But for this they can count of his recent visit to plead extenuating circumstances, and the administration of spiritual and mission staJtions in the Far East, seclJ1~f matters is kept entirely sep- Japan, China, Burma and India, arate. . The principal thing in their Dr. Strong, President Emeritus of work which appeals to an ethnologist Rochester Theological Seminary, deis the fact that, as a missionary body, votes four chapters to questions they have encouraged the Eskimo to connected with the Bible and miscontinue to live as natives-that is, to sions. These are of particular eat native food and wear native cloth- value to serious students of mising–:-which wise position has been instrumental in keeping the na.tive alive sions. The author's keenness and e:x:- in this district, while they have utterly perished in the south. The general perience are. seen at almost every attitude that the Moravians have taken point, and the chapters giving an actowards the Eskimo, of a not too fa- count of the tour are full of attractive miliar kindness, and of founding their pictures of missionary work. When authority on it instead of on force, is he takes up the very important sub-' also interesting to a worker among na- ject of missions in relation to the tive tribes, particularly as regards the Bible Dr. Strong severely criticises success with which it has been at- the effeot of rationalistic views upon tended." missionary work He found a grow- ing tendency "to depend upon educa- The physical characteristics of Lab- tion rather. than upon evangelism" rador; the food, clothing and houses (p. 193). In his chapter on "The of the people; interesting: descriptions Theology of Missions" there are some very impressive words about the true

relation of heathenism to· the Bible the right spirit and the substance of and Christianity. If our students and his conclusions as to the solution of ministers could see the futility and, the problem are here given. He holds far worse, of critical teaching in the strongly that the only way of meet- mission field they would perhaps real- . ing the difficulty is by the adoption ize its deadliness in the home churohes of a new Oriental policy and program upon which the character of mission- by the United States Government.

ary work so largely depends. This should embody two fundamental principles: First, real protection for The Unshaken Kingdom. By Henry C. ~he States on the· Pacific coast from Mabie, D. D. 12mo, 180 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Company. New the dangers of excessive Asiatic im- York. migration; and, second, Asiatics should hav~ the same rights and THE substance of this volume of courtesy of' trecttment that America lectures was delivered by the late accords to people of other lands. author to the students and faculty of To carry out this programme, Dr.

the Southwestern Baptist Theological Gulick holds that all immigration Seminary. Eight chapters deal with should be' regulated .by the principle the fundamentals of Christianity in that only so many immigrants from the face of strain and stress. After any particular race shall be admitted a discussion of the "Things which as may be genuinely Americanized, cannot be shaken," Dr. Matbie treats and that privileges of citizenship of other subjects, like "Providence should be gUven to every individual Ground~d in Redemption, "The Cure who qualifies, regardless of his race. for Agnosticism," "The Clue to Certainty in Religion," and simJilar In the discussion of these points the evidential topics of Christian truth. author forcibly calls attention to the lit need hardly be said that a deep strong resentment felt in Japan by the missionary spirit is found everywhere humiliating race discrimination which and is especially expressed in the last art present obtains against this people. chapter, "The Ultimacy of the Missionary Enterprise." The account of Various :facts and factors in the a conversabion with Haeckel, the well- new situation are presented in this known German agnostic and mate- ,book, and every effort is made to think through the implications of the rialist, is of intense interest and would proposals. The first part is con~-'led be of immense advantage if reprinted and circulated everywhere in tract with the political aspect, and tksecform. This is a book to be pondered -and with important statistics on which the al'lgument is based. In the light and utilized. of the present war, and the fact that the United States and Japan are now American Democracy and Asiatic Citizen- allies, gives the work an addled inter- ship. By Sidney L. Gulick. ·8vo, 269 est and importance–especially to stupp. $1.75 net. Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. dents of the Eastern situation.

WHEN strained relations developed Studies in Christianity. By A. Clutton . between America and Japan over Brock. 12mo, 169 pp. $1.25. E. P. the California Anti-Alien Land Dutton & Co. New York.

Law, Dr. Gulick and another THE author, who is well known American clergyman were sent to through his delightful essays in Japan by the Federal Council of The London Times, here turns hi~ at- Churches . of Christ in America tention to Christianity~but ~t must be to study the question in its re- confessed not the Christianity of the lation to Christianity. Twenty-six New Testament. The Gospels are yearS of missionary service in Japan criticized with uncommon freedom; gave Dr. Gulick exceptional opportu- the Cross is held up, not a sacl1ifice, nity for approaching the Japanese in but only as a martrydom, and there is no reference to redemption and the Out There. By Charles W. Whitehair. Holy Spirit, and practically no treatment of ·sin. Indeed, Christ is to Mr. Illustrated. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.50 net. Brock only a man. D. Appleton & Co., 1918.

The author of these studies writes AS a Y. M. C: A. secretary, Mr. delightfully on art, politics and litera- Whitehair had peculiar opporture, but it must be frankly said that he knows almost nothing of essential tunities to study men and morals Christian religion. among the British troops. He takes his readers to the French front, and The Call of a World Task. By J. Lovell to London, Paris and Cairo, and shows in turn the physical and moral Murray. Two parts. 12mo. 201pp. dangers which confront the men. It 50 cents. The Student Volunteer is a stirring picture of heroism and Movement, New York, 1918. sacrifice, mixed with saddening and inexcusable evidence of the lack of THIS is one of the fi:ne, sane book.s preventive measures on the part of the that have grown out of the war. British Government to guard against immorality among the British troops It deals with the demands that are on leave. The picture of Cairo, made in these war times for a new ex- "where there aint no ten Commandpression of international Christianity ments," is enough to cause wonder and the response which the church that God can refrain from another must make. The studies grew out of judgment, such as those that overthe missionary program adopted by whelmed Sodom and Pompeii. the Student Conference at Northfield last January. The call, as voiced by Metlwds in Prayer. By W. Graham Mr. Murray, demands reality in re- Scroggie. 12mo. $1.00 net. George ligious life, Christian internationalism and an occupation of neglected fields. I H. Doran Co., New York, 1918. A world program for the church is de- N these days when the thoughts of manded and a full mobilization of individuals and of nations are turn- Christian forces. If Christians have ing to prayer as never before, it is of n~t learned from this war lessons of generalship, aggressiveness and sacri- great practical value to have read a fice for missions, then the Church has treatise on the subject, sane, concise, failed to see the "handwriting on the yet comprehensive. W. Graham Scrog- gie writes not only as student but from ,,~. _:1." personal experience of the supernatur- al power and joy of prayer. The Christian Man, The Church and The War. By Robert E. Speer. 16mo. He considers the five aspects of 105 pp. 60 cents. The Macmillan prayer: adoration, confession, petition,' Co., 1918. intercession, thanksgiving, and' lays stress on the fact that Christians are THOSE who wish a clear statement not to SAY prayers, but to BECOME of the Christian attitude toward prayers. The prayerless life is the the world war and its problems will powerless life, but the truly prayerful be delighted with this brief study of life is the powerful life as is shown the principles involved. Dr. Speer from the history of the Church. shows how one may take the counsel of the Apostle Paul in seeking, as a We have the assurance that God can loyal citizen, to live in a manner and will answer prayer, but as Mr. worthy of Christ and His teachings. Scroggie points out, there are reasons He discusses the Christian man and for unanswered prayer revealed in the War, the Church and the War, and the Bible. The author's suggesthe World Problem and Christianity. tions for the study of prayer from It is a good book for misguided pacif- a Biblical standpoint are of especi<l;l ists on the one hand and for vindic- value to Bible teaohers, missionaries tive church members on the other. and pastors. The book is a challenge to all Christians. It confirms faith,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

stimUlates desire for further study, and sympathy and service at home she calls to ~ deeper experience of the "for- leads naturally to the "enlarging of gotten secret" in individual and chun;h the house of friendship to include as life. brothers all the members of the Heav- enly Father's family. A valuable list The Goal of India. By W. E. S. Holland! of "Reading Books on World Friend- lZmo. 256 pp. Paper. 25 shillings ship for Junior Boys and Girls," is net. The London Missionary So- added with a Bibliography and Prof. E. P. St. John's Chart of the "De- I ciety, 1918. velopment of a Junior," all so neces- NDIA is a land of many races and sary for the teacher that desires to grow and to help the children to de- tongues and religions, but the peo- velop in Christian character and in service to mankind. ple are gradually awakening from ignorance, superstition, caste and leth- argy to seek education, spiritual en- lightenment and self-government. Mr.

Holland, the principal of St. Paul's Jack-of-All-Trades. By Margaret Apple- garth. Illustrated. 12mo. 86 pp. Cathedral Mission College in Calcutta, Paper, 29 cents; cloth, 45 cents. Coun- cil of Women for Horne Missions, sees India through friendly but un- New York, 1918.

prejudiced eyes. He clearly pictures THIS author knows how to write for juniors. She begins with a "Secret" the attractions and the degradation, the medley of religions, the poverty, and uses the nursery folk for chapter topics. caste and unwholesome customs and the coming into the light through the The story of the "Good Samaritan" teachings of Christ and the enlight- as retold by a Pole is delightfully picened government of the British.' The turesque and forceful. The subject book relates particularly to Hindu matter is also good, and makes an un- . India and forms an excellent text usually attractive text book for the book on the subject. It is not made up home mission study this year. Wit!lOut of generalizations but of concrete realizing it, chi~dren will learn about facts, quotations from Hindu litera- working people and their problems; ture and incidents connec~ed with mis- about manufacturers, clothing makers, sionary experience. farmers, miners and others. A leader's manual and pictures accompanyJ ~~1C , book.

Missionary Education of Juniors. By J.

Gertrude Hutton. 12mo. 140 pages. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1917.

SUNDAY-SCHOOL teachers whose Jack and Janet in the Philippines. By . aim is the development of Christian Norma Waterbury Thomas. Illus- trated. 12mo: 127 pp. Paper, 35 cents. character in the individual boyar girl will find Miss Hutton's concise and Boards, 50 cents. Postage, 7 cents. practical book a very real help and in- Central Committee on the United spiration. She has made .a human, Study of Missions, West Medford, Mass., 1918.

Christ-like study of "Juniors," their MRS. THOMAS wrote her first needs, their instinctive desire for "Jack and Janet" book after her growth and the consequent necessity trip around the world. Now we wel- for various activities. She suggests come her sequel which appears after points of contact, such as: "He (the her first year of missionary life in the Junior) must be helped to see his de- Philippines. In story form we learn pendence upon the street cleaner and from Jack and Janet the main things of the laundress, the teacher and the interest about the Philippines-their preacher, the policeman and the day history, people, country, customs, re- laborer, the inventor and the postman. ligions and phases of the missionary He must realize that each is serving work. The photographic illustrations the good of all." From these practi- are unusually good and the story will cal suggestions for the. beginnings of intel'est any bright child.

of Education to A MAP OF THE CONTENTS FOR

::Ir'h~e EEffff~ecctt of the War In India • (IoHAWA.11 Makhail Mansur-A Converted Moslem Impressive The Need for .

Mothers of Men in ColombIa 975 AMAP OF "tHE CONTI!NIS OlR "1.1!W OF THE WUJU.,l) IN '1HlS N1MUBR u:A'DIHG AlmClZS .A)ilD EDttORJAlS ARE 1l'DlC.A.T.ED Dr Tl~S THE nMBEJt. OF NEWS ITEMS OX 'l!,",H COUJlTIft" JS IWMCAT.ED »'rAJVII.mc~u

!f1ll1ll1ll1U 111111111111111111111111111111111111111 111 IIIIlIIlIn 11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111

!5 Missionary Personals ~= :====_=_ in thReEVNeFwREHDebJ~idPeAsT,OsN~nrtheetimsoenagoof John G.' Paton and his successor in missionary work went to join the Australian forces as chaplain on the western front. ='

REV. J. Ross STEVENSON, D.D., President of Princeton Seminary, has gone to England, France and Italy, as a representative of the Religious Work Bureau of the Y. M. C. A., to study the problems of recruiting and training me~ for the work of the church at home and abroad in line with the Government's educatIOnal program.

DR. AND MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER of the Methodist Episcopal Mission of the Congo 5==- expect to arrive in the United States December 1st to take part in the Methodist Cen- tennary Cam,paign.

DR. G. SHERWOOD EDDY expects to visit India in 1919. His itinerary. it;cludes s~ve,?-l important missionary centers and it is his plan to fit in with the evangehstlc campatgn m ( which he will work, rather than to inaugurate a campaign of his own.

as BISHOP LUTHER B. WILSON of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who has been in j France for six months a religious work director of the Y. M. C. A., has returned to America.

REV. O. W. E. CooK of the Methodist Mission in Mexico City has been appointed temporary pastor of the Union Church, which is primarily intended to care for American residents in that city.

DR. JOHN W. WOOD, secretary of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church, is visiting the mission stations in the Far East.

ROBERT C. MCQUILKIN, formerly managing editor of the Sunday School Times, has sailed with his wife and three children for Africa. They will be located at Kijabe, British East Africa, working under the Africa Inland Mission.

GENERAL EDMUND H. H. ALLENBy'sfather, Mr. Hynman· Al1enby, was an earnest student of prophecy, and the son makes no secret of his gratitude to God for using him in setting Iree the land of Christ's birth. Before he began his Palestine campaign he attended a special prayer meeting of Christians in Cairo.

REV. F. W. HECKELMAN, ·,Methodist Episcopal missionary in the Hokkaido; REV. CHARI.ES W. IGLEHART, stationed at Sendai, and PROF. H. A. WHEELER, teacher of English in the Aoyama Gakuin, Tokyo, have been called to service in Siberia.

-~ ~SHOP W. F. OLDHAM, after spending several months in the United States in the interests of the Methodist Centenary Campaign, has returned to Buenos Aires, Argentina.

DR. JOHN F. GoUCHER and DR. GEORGE HEBER JONES of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions have been appointed as representatives on the Cooperating Board for Christian Education in Chosen until 1920.

REV. FRANK HARMON of the Baptist Missionary Society has completed thirty-six years of service in and for China. He has witnessed many phases of evolution in that country along educational and political lines. '

MR. ISAAC NEWTON CAMP, who had spent several years in training to go itS an educational missionary to Turkey, but was prevented by the breaking out of the war, served as temporary military governor of Bethlehem, the first Christian ruler of Bethlehem since the Crusades.

T.HE MOST REVEREND, THE METROPOLITAN OF ATHENS, is in America to perfect the ==__ orgamzation of the Greek Church in this country, with the object of bringing the Greek and American Churches into closer relation.

MR. H. W. HICKS has accepted the position of secretary of the New York City Sunday-School Association, taking the place of Mr. Herbert L. Hill, who is becoming business manager of the Missionary Education Movement.

MR. PHILIP E. HOWARD, president of the Sunday School Times Company, has gone overseas as the guest of the British Government in order to see something of Great Britain's war work. .

MR. NOLAN R. BEST, ,editor of The Continent, has returned from France.

. ~..B. CARTER MILLIKIN, who has been serving with the American Red Cross Com- miSSion 1n Palestine, is in America, but expects to return to Palestine very soon with a new Red Cross unit.

WILLIAM DUNCAN: founder of the Metlakahtla Indian Mission in Alaska, died re- cently at the age of etghty-eight. He was born in Beverly, England.

;11111111111111i111I1 JII J1111"IIIJIJill J" I1I11111111 JIJ11111111111111111111111111111111111111111"1111111 JII II II II 1111 IImmll?

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1918

America Overchurched?

~- FACTS WORTH QUOTING ~– gllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!: a= Es' =E~= = ~5_ From THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for August, 1918.

1. The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, the centenary of whose founding is to ':=~=~ be celebrated by raising $80,000,000 for missions in the next five years, collected in :=~_=:§ the first year of its existence $823.04. (See page 571.) 2. There are now more Methodists in India than there were in the United States in the year when Methodist missions began. (See page 571.) == 3. Friends of Belgium see great promise of winning her to evangelical Christianity after == :=~_~=_: the War. Belgian soldiers are eagerly reading the New Testament and are sharing 589')~:=~=:_~= its Good News with their companions. (See page 4. A group of Y. M. C. A. workers in France noticed that the nearer they got to the front the more often the soldiers saluted them. Sonie of them explained this by saying, "You are here to help us of your own accord, and we consider it an honor to saInte you." . (See page 605.) =~!__ 5. Polygamy is being officially introduced into Germany, in the form of so-called "lateral mmaarrrriieagdesm,"enw. hiScuhchwowmomenenaraerebetoingweuarrge"da, naasrraowpawtreidotdiicngdurtiny,g.,toasenatesirgninotof twhietihr =~=~=_:_ patriotism." (See page 624.) 6. Missionaries in Cuba are working along the lines of co-operation laid down by the Panama Congress, and under the direction of a "Committee of Conference" have :: opened a depository for Christian literature in Spanish and begun a missionary sur- :: =:~=_ vey of the island. =_===_= 7. The resourceful leaders now in Jerusalem, seeking to industrialize the relief work as far as possible, are finding employment for the women in making clothing for refugees and washing and mending thousands of garments daily for the army.

5= 8. A police and a fire department and electric lights in the streets are among the many ====:=_= new elements which have come into the life of the city of Bagdad as a result of British occupation.

=====_ 9. Delegates to a Presbyterian gathering in Nagpur, Bengal, represented the 10,000 Chris- =_ tians who have been won, after twenty years of work, from among a tribe of head- ==_ .

.~ hunters who were once so much feared that the Government would not anow the ~ missionaries to risk their lives by going among them.

~ 10. The presidents of the six "High Normal Colleges" in China, meeting in conference, ~ ==: recommended a significant educational program for China, which includes an or- :===_ ganized effort to make Mandarin the only spoken language of China.

_: == 11. A successful pastorate of a Christian church, a long period of skepticism during which _=_ =-§-= he engaged in educational work for the Government, and finally, devoted service ~ as a common soldier in the Salvation Army-this is the life story of Kanamori, a _:: = Japanese evangelist –= A Chinese county magistrate, on whom a missionary called to ask his support in 12 the opening of a chapel in his city, said that he asked God's guidance in his work ~ . == –:: as a magistrate, brought out a fine edition of the New Testament, and proposed –:: that the mi~sionary offer prayer. :: :: 13. A Chinese scholar in the conservative province of Yunnan has recently published a =:: book on religion, which, though based on an ancient Chinese classic, contains numer- =-~ =:: ous quotations from both the Old and New 'Festaments.

illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111;; The Indians of Central America …

., . A MAP OF THE CONTENTS Conference ..

OUR VIEW OF' 1'HE WORLD .

IN THIS NUMBER lLADlHC AJtTlCt.£S AlIIO EOITOIUAI..S ARE lHDlCATED BY TTT1.L3 THE NUMBER OF NEWS ITDIS 01'1 EACH COUNTRY IS JHDICATID BY AIlABtC HUM£IItALS

W. F. McDOWELL. DR. S. EARL

BISHOP M. C. HAJRRIS. DR. D. D. FORSYTHE.

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYJ.OR. BISHOP ;rAMES M. THOBU.RN.

SOME AMERICAN LEADERS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ YOLo August, 1918 NUMBER SEVEN XLI.

SIGNS Of THE TIMES THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF FRANCE.

I N SPITE of the wa.r, the condition of the churches in France is more encouraging than it has been in many years. The separation of Churc;h and State awakened new interest in religions among both Roman Catholics and Protesants, especially in country districts. The people, while deprived of Government support for. their churches, came to have a sense of ownership and responsibility for their church prop· erty, for their priests and pastors, and for the local work. They have necessarily contributed more and have therefore taken more interest.

The war has also brought a new sense of the seriousness of life, the imminence of death and the need for Divine help. vVhile some organizations, such _as the McAll Mission, have turned aside from evangelism to social and philanthropic work, others have become more spiritually alive than ever and have done excellent work among the soldiers at the front and their families at home. In the South of France especially, such evangelists as Dr. Ruben Gaillens have conducted large meetings attended by from one to four thousand people. l1any of the French peasants are particularly open to evangelical truth.

'l'he Protestant churches of France have a committee composed of representatives of all denominations working for the men in the army and navy. The corresponding secretary, Andre Monod, writes that the appointment of this committee was approved by the "Conseil· de la Federation des Englises Protestantes" and had as its first aim to vindicate the right and the truth before the Protestants of neutral countries. The committee united the most prominent representatives from all churches with men having done fine service in the army, the navy, or in business circles. It has extended its scope of action in a great number of different countries by means of literature and the sending of delegates to Holland, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Switzerland, the United States and Canada. At the same time these men brought to

a national campaign the help and the work of the churches which were especially prepared to understand the moral aims of the war.

If the spiritual forces of France will rally and make themselves felt in this time of national distress, the nation of so many noble qualities and with such a remarkable history may find in the present baptism of blood the entrance into a new and larger life. The loss of material wealth may usher in the recovery otspiritual riches.

AMERIOA'S INFLUENOE ON FOREIGNSTUDENTS W HAT influence are the Ohristians in American exerting on foreign students from non-Ohristian lands who came here to study? Recently 900 Ohinese students returned to Ohina after four years of study in the United States. Of these, 800 entered Chinese government service and only 125 were Ohristians.

Every mission field is represented by the foreign students in Amer- ican universities, colleges and high schools. There are now about 1,400 Ohinese, 1,000 Japanese, 200 Korean, 300 Filipino, 150 East Indian, 2,000 Latin American, and 200 Armenian young men and women who . have come to pursue their studies in the United States for periods of from one to eight years. Many of these students are the product of mission schools,–others are prejudiced against Ohristian missionary work,-:-practically all of them have some knowledge of the program, methods, and activity of our missionary societies.

At least one-half of the entire number of these foreign students are not professing Christians when they arrive in America, but most of them are open-minded. If American Christians did not reveal such indifference and apathy regarding the importance of bringing these students into touch with Christ, hundreds of them would not have been permitted to return to their homes as non-Christians, or anti-Ohristian. In politics, business, education and religion, these students are des- tined to be the future leaders of their nations, and they should go back in full sympathy with the program for the expansion of evangelical Christianity.

Churches and individuals at home may render a great service to the cause of Christ and of humanity by ascertaining from their mission boards or from the "Committee on F:riendly Relations Among Foreign Students" (347 Madison Ave., New York) the names and addresses of students whom they may invite into Christian churches and homes. Missions abroad should communicate to Associations and other organizations at home the facts about students coming to America. Many at home will find it both interesting and useful to subscribe to "The Ohinese Students' Chril!ltian Journal," "The Japanese Student"; "The Hindusthane Students," "the Cosmopolitan Student," and other magazines of a similar character published in America. Some of tbese foreign students are well able to address churches, Sunday schools and conventions. Some may be materially helped by part time em-

1918J SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ployment. They may be greatly benefited by being taken to visit large institutions, factories, and places of historic interest. All may be remembered in prayer and many should be urged to attend student Christian conferences and other similar gatherings.

Some foreigners have come to America expecting to find everything Christian and thinking that they would be overwhelmed with Christian influences. They have returned without even being invi~ to attend a church where they might bear the Gospel. Others, who have come to America without any purpose higher than to prepare for leadership among their own people, have returned home to devote their lives to the service of Christ. Any Christian may be the determining factor in the scale.

MISSIONARY CO-OPERATION I'N CUBA A NOTHER result of the Panama Missionary Congres~ is seen in the promotion of co-operation among the Protestant forces in Cuba. Rev. S. G. Inman has recently returned from attending a conference in the island and reports encouraging progress. Concerning the work of the "Committee of Conference," Bishop Hiram R. Hulse of the Protestant Episcopal Church made a very illuminating statement: This committee has already accomplished much in the way of cooperation and increased efficiency in the evangelical forces at work in Cuba, and confidently expects to bring about still larger results during the coming year. An office has been opened in the Y. M. C. A. Building and a secretary has been secured, Sylvester Jones of the American Friends' Mission, who devotes all his time to the work of the committee. A depository for Christian literature in Spanish has been opened and a missionary survey of the island has been started. Conferences of workers have brought together those who had often been working without fellowship and at cross purposes. Plans for co-operation have been formed and while the Conference does not exercise authority over its constituent members many representatives of different organizations have elected to act together, as, for instance, in a joint evangelistic campaign.

Some of the objects before the Committee of Conference are as follows: 1. Obtaining and distributing information concerning the neglected sections of Cuba, and the organization best fitted to supply the need. In some places there are still no Christian services, either Protestant or Catholic. In others, small towns, there are two or more Protestant churches at work. Information will bring adjustment and will prevent further overlapping.

2. The Conferences study and point out the methods of work that have proved best fitted to reach the Cubah mind and build up a strong n~tive church.

3. Ohristian fellowship among the various workers will be one of the chief benefits of the committee's work. A closer understanding will lead to more intelligent and effective co-operation. Ohrist will be emphasized more than denominationalism, and a larger unity of the Kingdom will overshadow ecclesiastical loyalty.

4. The Oonference w.ill be a clearing-house of information, and through it churches will take an acco~nt of stock each year and note the progress made in the various fields of Ohristian activity. This will Sf'rve as an encouragement and a stimulus to still greater effort. In six of the most important Protestant organizations in the island there' are 109 missionaries working in 232 stations. They report 11,545 members and have raised for self-support $45,936. There were 1,065 new members gained during the year. The six Protestant organizations spent about $250,000 annually on missionary work in Cuba. The largest fruitage from the work cannot be indicated by statistics, as it must be in the influence on social and religious life in the community. The schools supported by missionary societies are having a very great influence on the formation of the character of the rising generation. The daily ministries of the Christian workers count more largely than the sermons of exceptional preachers. In closing, Bishop Hulse says:- "It is not an easy task which we have before us, but one which will demand all our intelligence and all our diligence, the task of bringing the force of evangelical Ohristianity to bear upon the minds and consciences and will of the Ouban people, so that they may carryon all their varied activities as citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven."

THE CONGO :MISSIONARY CONFERENCE M ISSIONARIES no longer work in isolation, but are learning through conference to take advantage of the mistakes and 'successes of each other. Every field has now its missionary conference and the results are far-reaching. Last February, at the junction of the Kasai and Oongo rivers, three mission steamers came together with their delegates to the Oongo Conference. They belonged to three different Societies, one flying the British Red Ensign and the other two the American Stars and Stripes. The Lapsley of the American Presbyterian Mission; South, led the way, followed by the Livingstone of the Oongo Balolo Mission, the Oregon of the Foreign Christian Mission, and the Energetic, formerly the English Baptist steamer Endeavour. The seventy-three missionaries came from all directions, representing nine Protestant Societies, and many of them traveled 3,000 miles to reach Luebo, the place of gathering.

When they arrived they found 3,000 natives thronging the :Mission beach, besides a multitude on the opposite shore, to welcome them.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

Some of the sessions were devoted to the discussion of educational methods, and increased emphasis was placed on the necessity for indus- trial training. One of the most advanced industrial schools of the Congo district is at Luebo, where carpentry, masonry, shoemaking and farming are taught. Emphasis was also laid upon agricultural work, training which gives a larger sphere of labor for the African since the hope of the future welfare of the Oongo people lies in the tilling of the soil. It was suggested that each Society have a central school where agriculture could be scientifically taught.

Medical missionary work was the subject of an important session and a strong plea was made for a better equipment. The American Baptist Mission has suddenly made a signal advance in providing ample funds for four new hospitals. With the completion of the hos- pitals, the appropriation for the service at each hospital will advance from $200 a year to $1,200, a change which seems magical and inspiring to medical missionaries. A trained nurse with a corp of native assist- ants will be provided for each hospital.

The Conference voiced unanimously the call for advance. As the Rev. A. F. Hensey of the Foreign Ohristian Mission pointed out, the necessity for this advance is seen in the fact that the task entrusted to Ohristians is still unfinished.

1. God's hour is striking the world around. Awakened nations await the sound of the footfalls of God's messengers and brethren in all lands have sounded a general advance.

2. Protestant Missions are growing in favor with the Government. At flrst, lhe attitude was one of hostility. Gradually this attitude is changing to one of increasing sympathy and appreciation of each other.

3. For years native agents have Qeen in preparation for such a time as this and in the Providence of God some real leaders are being developed among them.

4. The native church is ready to be led. Africa is far more inter- ested in her own salvation than we have hitherto dared to think.

Great encouragement at the progress of the work was expressed by the delegates. The various missionary societies reported large num- bers of conversions and baptisms, a general increase in gifts, new stations opened, strengthened Ohristians, trained leaders, and a grow- ing spirit of evangelism among natives in many Missions. The Oregon, the floating lfission station of the Foreign Ohristian Missionary SOCiety, during 1917 travelled 9,000 miles on evangelistic tours. The newest Oongo Mission is that of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurcb, South, and was organized in 1914, with stations at Wembo Niama and Lubefu among the Batetela. Already over 200 have become Ohristians.

While the war has interferred with missionary work in the Belgian Congo to some extent, it has been much less interrupted than in the Cameroon country, German East Africa and British Oentral Africa. . After the war the Protestant forces must carry out their program for advance, but even during the war it is impossible to stand still.

THE BATTLE AGAINST VlIOE IN CHIOAGO.

W E hope that the time will come when cities will no more tolerate segregated districts and known resorts of vice than they will permit smallpox and dyphtheria to exist unmolested. The results of immorality are a thousand-fold more deadly and dreadful than are the results of contagious diseases. Vicious resorts bring both moral and physical death and are far more subtle and far-reaching than are pesthouses.

The Committee of Fifteen in Chicago, of which Mr. Henry P. Orowell is president and Dr. John Timothy Stone a member, has been doing remarkable work in ridding Chicago of wide-open vice. Five years ago there were three "segregated districts" with hundreds of open houses of prostitution, and panderers flagrantly plying their scheming and deadly trade. Today these houses have been reduced at least seventy percent., and human vultures have been practically driven from the streets. This does not mean that Chicago is free from vice. That can never be true until all men and women are truly Ohristian. But it does mean that open temptations to vice have been greatly lessened if not eliminated.

The methods of the Chicago committee might well be followed in New York, Boston and other cities. They have waged relentless war on all forms of open immorality including pimps and panders, keepers of vicious resorts, owners and agents of houses or apartments of illrepute and police and political grafters who protected or promoted vice for money. The Oommittee employed an indefatigable superintendent, reliable investigators and able counsel. They warned owners of real estate whose property was used for illegal purposes, took action against cabaret resorts and dance' halls where immorality prevailed, or was fostered, and secured the passage of important laws for the protection of the innocent, and for the punishment and restraint of evil-doers.

The results have been encouraging and gratifying. In spite of some fierce opposition by moneyed interests during the past five years, nearly 1,400 houses of prostitution have been closed_ Names of owners were published in the newspapers and many were voluntarily closed by the owners when they learned the purpose for which their property was being used. Several famous resorts were deprived of their licenses. Real estate boards have turned from opposition to co-operation with the Oommittee, and the principle has come to be recognized that not only is it good morals, but it is good business to have a clean city.

The Military Training Camps near Chicago have been greatly benefited by the activities of the Committee, and the Commandants have expressed their gratitude enthusiastically. The stand taken by the Government against vice has had a far-reaching effect for both war, and peace. It is time that every city had commissioners and committees on public morality as efficient as their commissions on public health.

AMERIOANS DO IT?

I F MY people, which are called by My name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. 2 Chronicles, vii. 14.

Here is a definite promise which, we believe, wiII be as definitely fulfilled today as in the day when it was first spoken. There are evil ways to be forsaken; there is healing needed for the nation at war; there are after-the-war problems in church and state, in social, political and religious life, to be solved. God's help is needed and will be given if the American people "humble themselves, pray and seek His face."

In Washington, the national Oapital, a committee, representing the people of all religious faiths, has been appointed and has set a de:tinite time, 12 o'clock noon, each day as a special time to offer prayers for victory and peace. President Wilson has authorized the heads of all Government departments to sanction this observance through their chief clerks. The Secretary of War permitted a signal for the ringing of the bells to be :tired from the top of an office building. The District Commissioners issued a statement giving their sanction to the observance. "This sanction carried authorization through the Public Utilities Oommission for the observance of the movement by street cars and traffic, which stops on specified days, during the time of prayer."

Posters similar to those of the Liberty loan drives and the Red Oross campaigns have been made and will be hung in all churches, Sunday schools, clubs, hotel lobbies, banks and restaurants. "Give a moment to God," is the suggestive phrase of the posters.

This program might well be followed in other cities all over the land. None can estimate the moral and psychological effect, as well as the actual results from answered prayer, if a million Americans daily stopped a moment at noon to recognize God as the dominant Power in the world and offered to Him a humble and devout petition for foregiveness, for guidance and for power to carry out His will in America, in Europe and in every land under the Sun.

WHEN THE BELLS RING TWELVE.

_WE have always prided ourselves on being a leading and repre- sentive town. We are full of what we call, "civic consciousness," and other equally flattering names. In common with a multi- tuq.e of places, we have claimed that we had more college graduates to the number of the inhabitants than any other town in the countrynot to mention millionaires and churches–'-and of course our schools ranked second to none in the state.

We are called in our real estate circulars "the City of Beautiful HOllies;" but we have kept out of the said advertisement any mention of saloons and their "proportion to the number of inhabitants," or the very grave housing problem in connection with our factories and the overcrowding in the poorer sections of the city.

In justice to ourselves it must be said that our prominent men are looking into that very question. In fact our citizens-men and women alike-are busy, very busy, doing many necessary and important things.. Lige a huge ant-hill, we teem with life and with good works. In the Liberty Loan we went over the top with a blare of trumpets, and in the Red Cross Drive we doubled our quota, and nearly tore down the High School doors, in order to cram the hall to suffocation and give one of our ambassadors the Chatauqua salute.

Only in our churches there was little enthusiasm or cohesion. Red ·Cross, Liberty Loan, and Y. M.C. A., must be carried through, but empty pews attested to the fact that even of the families who had given of their dearest, few saw the necessity of looking higher than their own "busy-ness" to protect their distant sons.

And yet to some of us there was something wanting in all these activities. It seemed wonderful and inspiring to see much ardent patriotism, so many desiring to be of service; but in the last analysis the ego of the town~and of the whole nation-was too self-confident.

At the Red Cross Meeting, however, one of the speakers reminded his audience that God is not dead. He clearly voiced the need of the hour-the need that the Psalmist felt when he cried, "Be still and know that I am God."

We had been acting as though God was dead, and in all our preparedn'ess we had left him out. .

Shortly after this came Memorial Day, the day appointed by our President for prayer and fasting, and in all humbleness we took ourselves to our churches, filling them to the doors, and yet in spite of our humility we felt a new strength, a new courage; we were not to fight this battle alone.

Now it has been arranged that the church bells should ring at noon each day calling the citizens to stop a while and pray. So today when the noon bells fall across the air, there comes a hush, a stillness, and in our hearts the stirring of holy impulses. On the street, in shops, in our homes and in the Red Cross rooms is a pause, and faces bent downward with toil and sadness are turned upward in hope. Mothers, wives, sisters and sweethearts are for the brief moment with their dear ones, for as they pray they visualize the absent ones on the fields of France, in the air or on the sea, and give them as they pray into the keeping of the Lord of Battles.

So at length our town has come to a realization of the fact, as General Haig so finely put it on that black Sunday last March, "This is not our war, it is God's war."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

MINISTERING TO THE WORLD'S WORKERS T HE social ministry of the Church is being emphasized today more than ever before. To some this means less attention to individuals and more attention to industrial laws, home environ- ment and recreations; to others it means more emphasis on physical, industrial and home betterment and less attention to spiritual regen- eration. Still others see the primary need for leading individuals to "get right with God," but believe that true and whole-souled Chris- tianity must lead to the regeneration of the whole man, with altruistic treatment of employees by employers and vice 'Cersa, with better indus- trial laws, better housing conditions and better amusements. The new life of God that works a change in an individual must also work out a change in that individual's relationship to his fellows, in the laws which govern his community and in all the conditions that surround him and his children.

The greatest, if not the only, social service movement in the history of the world is Christianity and the largest example of this social serv- ice is the work that the Red Cross and the Christian Associations are doing for the fighting forces in the present war. Money and men and women have been flowing in endless streams to help relieve suffering and to make war less horrible and demoralizing. The results are seen in the morals of the soldiers and sailors, and in the improved conditions around camps and cantonments.

But more is needed. There are hundreds of thousands of workers engaged in war work in industrial centers. Whole cities have sprung up in what were recently empty fields; men and women have left home to work at higher wages than they have ever before received. The stress and the strain- of hard work and long hours incline them to seek extreme relaxation. Temptations are many and restraints are few. Without churches and other Christian influences in these new industrial centers they might become a more deadly menace to the ·nation than the devastations caused by the enemy in Europe.

It is cause for thanksgiving, therefore, that the Young Men's and Young Women's Associations are establishing and extending a "War Camp Community Service" to take to these industrial centers similar benefits to those they are taking to the soldiers and sailors. Wherever munition factories and other war industries have sprung up, bringing large numbers of men and women together, there the Y. 11. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. are going to establish cafeterias, recreation centers, educational classes and religious meetings. Not only is there a call for 4,000 Y. 1'1. C. A. workers for Europe, but there is need for at least 1,000 workers for these industrial centers. Now is the time to establish the work-in the beginning-before evils become entrenched.

DISTRIBUTION OF AMERICAN METHODISTS AND THEIR MISSIONS THROUGHOUT THE

The Missionary Society was organized in America in 1819 through the work of John Stewart. a negro missionary to the Wyandotte Indians. Rev. Melville B. Cox, the first foreign missionary, went to Liberia In 1833. Now, the Methodist missions in Africa report 20,877 members. Work in Latin Ameriea began in 183B. The missions now report 14,9B6 members and probationers. Chinese liethodist missions were begun in 1849 and now report 65,899 members and probationers. Europe was entered in the same year and the various countries report to day 74,294 members. Rev. Willia!ll Butler went to India in 1856. Today India reports 331,128 members and probationers, Mexico, entered iu 1878, reports 8,043; Korea, 24,069, and Japan, 14,089. Meth(}dist missions in Malaysia 'Were started in 1885 and now report 4,443 members. The Phll1pplnes were entered in 1900 and now have 47,725 members and probationers. The latest foreign field entered was Panama (1906).

Centenary of Methodist

BY TYLER DENNETT, NEW YORK T HE year nineteen hundred and nineteen brings the centenary of l;lethodist Episcopal missions. In April, 1819, the "Missionary and Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church" came into being, although seven years earlier the General Conference had authorized the raising of money for missionary purposes. This first Methodist missionary society grew as much by division as by multiplication. The Bible work was eventually turned over to the American Bible Society; the other Methodist bodies, which in the course of time departed from the Methodist Episcopal fellowship, carried the missionary genius of the parent body with them and established their own missionary work; and in 1907 the Missionary Society was divided into two separate and distinct Boards, one for Foreign Missions and the other for Home Missions and Church Extension, the latter establishing a new office in Philadelphia.

The method of celebrating this centenary of missionary effort will be unique in several respects., Not only will the Boards of Foreign Missions and of Home Mis&ions and Church Extension join in it, but the Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, is making elaborate plans with great enthusiasm. The Southern Church is joining in a program of preparation and education in which several phases of the work are being carried on jointly. The Canadian Methodist Church is definitely planning to be represented, and invitations have recently been extended to all other Methodist bodies with the hope that the event may be worthily marked by a complete reunion of American Methodist fellowship The culmination of the celebration at Columbus will, it is hoped, bring together ,the most stirring and im· pressive religious and missionary assembly ever gathered in America.

FACING ~HE FUTURE The centenary, however, is being marked by other and even more impressive plans. The General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, meeting at Saratoga in 1916, formally set aside the years 1918 and 1919, for the formulation and presentation to the church of a world program. This program, which includes both the fields of home and of foreign missions, has already been made and is now heing presented. to the church. The most striking feature, therefore, of the centenary is that in it the church will be turned to face the future rather than the past. The aim of the world program is to prepare the church to enter upon a second hundred years of work on an efficiency basis, by underwriting every department of the work with the assurance of adequate support both in roen and rooney.

In preparation for the formulation of this program for the next century, most careful surveys have been made of the present condition of the work both at home and abroad. Anyone familiar with the present conditions of missionary work, knows what startling revela- tions sucli extensive and intensive surveys will reveal in any mission field. In the foreign field, for example, it will be very difficult to find any single enterprise which is now keeping pace with the rapid growth of its expanding opportunity, or which is adequately prepared to face the opportunities of the next decade. Home Missions which are, per- haps, even more difficult to administer because of the host of peculiarly complicating problems, and the amazing complexity of our rapidly developing national and civic life, are in proportionate degree inade- quately prepared to face the future. The program which is now being presented to the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, calls for the gathering of $80,000,000 in the next five years to put the home and foreign mis- sionary work of the church on an efficiency basis. It also calls for an equally energetic campaign to enlist and train the new leadership which will be required t9 accompany such a large expenditure of money. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, South, is now launched on a $35,000,000 program for a similar purpose.

THE HOME MISSION PROGRAM The program for Home Missions, although confining itself strictly to its own field, is really a plan for reshaping and revitalizing the entire domestic work of the denomination. Hitherto the work has been extended all too often without a national or a civic view. The purpose' has been to give temporary or partial aid to this special project or that, with the minimum of reference to its relation to broad national problems of ministry and leadership of which the country stands so much. in need.. In the new Home Missions program of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, each phase of the work is receiving separate expert study. Rural work, for example, is being treated as a separate department and the plans for the future are being formulated with reference to solving that problem which is now becoming so acute in the life of the nationthe restoration of wholesome integrated social life in rural communities.

The Board of Home Missions and Ohurch Extension has also worked out what is called a Centenary Plan for cities, based on the most careful surveys of all of the large cities in America. The purpose is to adapt the entire Methodist organization of a given city to the peculiarities of that particular city problem. This often involves the abandoning of churches which have outlived their usefulness, but more frequently it calls for a changing of the type of work with a view to meeting the needs of the new conditions which have appeared. In this connection the work for foreign-speaking peoples and for churches in

HIRIAW!A OF JAPAN. DR. MARY STONE OF'

DR. ANTON BAST OF DENMARK. DR. PHILIP YU OF KOREA.

J. R. CHILUMBE OF INDIA. SIMEON BLAS OF THE PHILIPPINES.

FOREIGN LEADERS OF. THE METHODIST· CHURCH

industrial centers is being lifted to new standards of importance and effectiveness.

In similar manner the Negro, Mountaineer, Indian and Oriental problems are being studied with a view to adopting a unified program of evangelism, religious education and community service adapted to the peculiar racial, vocational and educational standards of the constituency concerned. It is the uncompromising rule of the Board not to undertake the support of new enterprises where other denominations are adequately caring for the religious needs of the community.

A SPIRITUAL REVIVAL In framing this gigantic program, which seems large only in COllparison with the past and not at all so impossible when viewed in the light of the unmeasured wealth and resources of Meth~dist Episcopal membership, it was quickly discovered that the aims could not be attained without an accompanying spiritual revival within the church. Departments of Spiritual Resources and of Ohristian Stewardship are, therefore, most important parts of the World Program. A Fellowship of Intercession has been started and has met with instant response. The number of those who have definitely promised to join in daily intercession for the extension of Ohrist's Kingdom, has already reached 18,000 and is constantly growing. One goal in the promotion of Ohristian Stewardship is a million Christian stewards in Methodism, who will acknowledge their stewardship by the payment of the tithe. Care is being given to avoid the old legalistic appeal on which the practice of tithing has so often been wrecked. Equal emphasis, is given to the stewardship of prayer and of life, with a view to mobilizing the forces of the entire church for more effective service for God.

Happily the Centenary comes at the time when the history of the world is being punctuated by the great European War. The world is now standing at the portals of a new age in which the spiritual, eco' nomic, political and social conditions of the last century cannot continue without great modifications, so that every religious organization will have to readjust its program or suffer the penalties of failing leadership. The Methodist World Program comes, therefore, at a time when it is possible to render unique patriotic and international service. The future peace of the world is bound up in the ability of the backward nations to discharge worthily the responsibilities of self·determination which they are demanding. The American ideal of democracy and of republican institutions, as illustrated by the American policy in the Philippines and in the definition of our war aims by President Wilson, has stirred the Orient mightily. It is now a matter of transcendent importance to the welfare of the world that the working out of those ideals shall be accompanied by such demonstrations of the power of Ohristianity as will safeguard the results. On the other hand, it is evident that the churches at home must render a far more effective

1918J THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS S7S

service than in pre-war days to the cause of American progress, and to social reform, if the nation is to come through the next few decades of development on an even keel. The Centenary World Program has been built, therefore, not in any sectarian or partisan spirit, but rather with a view to drawing the resources of an immense religious body into patriotic service on a nation-wide scale.

The objection was sometimes raised when the World Program was first launched, that it might result in the creation of a distraction of interest, which would handicap the government in the immediate duty of winning the war. Experience is proving, however, that the cam- paign of education which is now going on is having the reverse effect. The determination to win the war increases in proportion as we study intensively the religious world conditions in which such a war has become possible. Meanwhile the political, commercial and industrial leaders in every warring nation are already engaged in the preparation of world programs for their own special fields to put into operation after the war is over. It is equally important that the declaration of peace shall not find the Church of Christ unprepared to respond to the new opportunities and obligations.

While the Centenary World Program looks more toward the future than toward the past, and while it is very definitely related to the peculiar national and international problems which have been created by the war it is drawing immense stores of inspiration from the record of its past hundred years of achievement. Its aim is to make every last church in Methodism dominantly missionary in purpose. It pro- poses to leave in every church as a resource for the new century a well developed method of missionary education. During the years 1918 and 1919 the churches, as a part of this plan, will be given special opportunities to review the past hundred years of denominational his· tory.

THE MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENTS The Methodist Episcopal Church was third among the larger denominations to formally enter the field of missionary endeavor, but the genius of the church has always, from the days of its founders, been one of missionary expansion. The early Methodist preachers in America were essentially missionaries. They were almost never stationary pastors in stationary churches. They took so seriously the injunction to go into all the world that the circuit-rider became the typical figure in the church and "itinerating" his characteristic occupation.

The "Missionary and Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church," so far as men and money goes, had a very modest beginning. The receipts of the first year were $823.04, of which the organization ventured to spend $85.76. It is a far cry from this to the approximately $5,300,000, collected last year for Home and Foreign Missions.

The total receipts for Methodist missions collected by the Missionary Society and by the Board of Foreign Missions, together with the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, for the ninety-nine years of its history ending October 31, 1917, were $74,577,640.94.

If the first expenditures of the society were small, its ambitions were not. So far as conscience and ideals were concerned, it had the vitality of the grain of mustard seed. The first report states that the purpose of the Society is "to carry the light of evangelical religion into every corner of our inhabited country, whether Christian or savage, until the whole length and breadth of this western hemisphere shall be illuminated." It adds modestly that the Society will not forget the "map of the world." In those da,Ys the map of the world was a pretty dim affair.

During the first ten years, the Society confined itself to the western hemisphere, which included "the scattered population of the exterior parts of our country, and the aborigines of our wilderness." The inhabitants of the "exterior parts" were the French in Louisiana, the Negroes on southern plantations, and the Welsh in New York. The aborigines of our wilderness were various tribes of Indians within the United States and Canada.

John Wesley had begun the evangelization of the Indians. The chiefs of courteous and noble bearing, with whom he had conversed when he landed in Georgia, had expressed their desire to be instructed in the Ohristian faith. But they did not wish to be converted after the manner of the Spaniards. They 'wished to be taught, as well as baptized. By the end of the decade twenty-two of the thirty-six missionaries of the church were ministering to the Indians-both teaching and baptizing.

By 1833 the work of the Society stretched from Oanada to Mexico, and from Maine to the Mississippi, and the membership of the church had been doubled. Not a bad achievement for the leisurely times before the days of railroads and automobiles!

When the light was thus beginning to penetrate "the length and bre3dth of the hemisphere," the Society began to consider the rest of the map of the world. The Methodist Church was no respecter of persons. The fourth annual report of missions declares that the Society knows "no geographical lines as limits to the field of its operations, and no preferences as to color, nation or country."

Yet, despite this declaration of neutrality, the Society did show a special partiality to "people of color"-to quote the early reports. Slavery rested on the country, a burden on the heart of many a Christian. The Methodist Ohurch had worked assiduously to alleviate the condition of the black people in the South. When, in 1833, the Society was at last ready to send its first missionary across the seas, it naturally thought of the little band of American freed slaves in Liberia, strug-

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

EVANGELISM ON THE FRONTIER IN AFRICA.

A MISSIONARY CLINIC IN KOREA..

gling to set up a free and Christian republic on the edge of the jungle. In this state a Methodist Church had already been organized.

In 1833, Melville Cox, the first Methodist foreign missionary, went out to die in Africa. He was a sick man when he started, but M went gladly. The brief four months of his life on the fever-stricken coast were something more than a spectacular and symbolic sacrifice. In that short time he had brought the existing churches into harmony with the Discipline, and had laid out statesmanlike plans which his suc- cessors were glad to follow. But, best of all, he had bequeathed to the church an undying slogan, "Let thousands fall before Africa be given up." The Methodist Episcopal Church now has in Liberia (Africa) six conferences and 20,000 members.

Having launched the work on the foreign field, the Society began to extend the light still further through the length and breadth of the western hemisphere. South America was the next mission field. In 1835, the Rev. Fountain Pitts set out as a kind of advance agent, to spy out the land. The next year he was followed by John Dempster, who established the first South American Methodist mission in Buenos Aires. The work that was painfully begun there and carried on against hopeless opposition, now extends through almost the whole length of the west coast and across the central part of South America, and is represented by scattered churches in Brazil.

In no case have the changes wrought by a hundred years of Methodist missions been more remarkable than in China and India. The first Methodist missionary to China waited ten years for the first convert. Now there are nearly 60,000 Methodists in China-some of them Christians of the third and fourth generation-and 1,500 native ordained and unordained preachers. Graduates of Methodist mission schools and colleges are now working shoulder to shoulder with Christians of other denominations in the poJitical and social upbuilding of a new republic.

In China a distinctive feature of the Methodist work has been the emphasis on education. The ideal of the church has been a school for every church, and a hospital for each radiating center. There are now five complete educational areas, from primary school to college, with a total of 25,000 students. In pursuit of this educational ideal, the Methodist Church has taken an important share in union educational movements. It now has a part in four union universities.

In India there has been an equally remarkable development of a different character. The days of rejoicing over one rare convert are gone; the difficulty now is to make suitable provision for the multitudes. The church is fairly swamped with the invasions from the Mass Movements, the immense social and spiritual power of which Methodist missionaries were among the first to recognize. The dangers of an a illiterate church are well understood, and within the last few months over a million dollars have been raised as special fund to help the

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

Mass Movement work. Already there are more Methodists in India than there were in America, when in 1819 Methodist Missions began.

Almost before Admiral Dewey's guns were cold, Bishop James M. Thobutn, from India, had arrived in Manila and opened Methodist preaching services. ,):here are now about 41,000 Methodist Ohristians in the Philippines. In 1907 the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, the Oanadian Methodists, and the Methodist Ohurch, South, joined in blessing the newly organized Methodist Ohurch of Japan, surrendering to it the membership out of which the new church was formed. The mission boards still continue missionary work, but are in cooperation with and even under the leadership of the Independent Japanese Methodist Church. Although Korea was not entered by the Methodists until 1885, the work has prospered greatly and now represents one of the most effective pieces of missionary work which the church has initiated.

In most of the countries of Europe, there are now Methodist churches. Some were started, not by missionaries, but by emigrants who, having been converted in America, had returned to their own lands as unappointed Methodist lay·preachers. In response to the requests from little groups of Methodist converts who gather about these returned emigrant leaders, the Methodist foreign missionary work was extended to give them needed assistance, although to classify many of these enterprises as foreign missions with those of Africa and the Orient is misleading. The Methodist work in Europe might more properly be called church extension work in foreign countries. In the ministry of reconciliation which lies ahead after the close of the war, the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch has a unique opportunity, in that it is the only evangelical denomination so widely distributed in warring countries. The peculiar contribution which the Methodist Ohurch has to make to European Ohristianity is its characteristic evangelistic fervor offered to peoples, where formalism and ecclesiasticism have done much to rob religion of vitality.

The illumination of the length and breadth of the western hemisphere has also been carried on in Mexico. The largest public congregation in the Oity of Mexico, Protestant or Oatholic, meets in the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch.

Among the unique missionary territories of Methodism are Moslem Central North Africa and Malaysia, into which the overflow from Asia is pouring. In both of these territories, we are the only American missionaries now operating.

METHODISM IN AMERICA While the work has been extended abroad, the Society at home did not resemble those happy nations which have no history. In one hundred years of its activity there have been some eventful changes. Important among these was the separation of the northern and southern Methodist Episcopal Ohurches.

From the first the question of slavery had lain heavily upon the Methodist conscience. Ten years after Melville Cox went out to Liberia, this feeling within the church came to a head. While Congress was wrangling over the slavery in the western territories, the Methodist Church was equally divided over slavery in its own households. May a Bishop own slaves? That was the burning question. As a result of the conflicting opinion on the subject, but also because of the increas- ing divergence of other interests, the southern church peaceably seceded in 1843, seventeen years before the southern states attempted a similar solution of the national difficulty.

By this exodus the work of the northern board was at first sadly crippled, both in men and money. After a few years of privation, how- ever, the resources of the Society began to increase by leaps and bounds, and continued to do so throughout the whole period of the Civil War.

Another eventful change in the Society was the separation in 1907 between the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension and the Board of Foreign Missions. The work at home and abroad had grown so unwieldy, that it was felt that a division would give more adequate scope for both. During the years since the Society had started out to illuminate the western hemisphere (without forgetting the map of the world) "our wilderness" in the West had been replaced by great and thriving commonwealths, and the territory of the early circuitriders had developed into rich parishes.

In this work in the West, the opening up of Oregon was one of the great achievements, and one of the most dramatic in its inception. A delegation of Flathead Indians had come from the far West to St. Louis seeking news of the white man's God. The heart of the church was thrilled. As soon as possible Jason and Daniel Lee started out to carry the longed-for Gospel to the "simple sons of nature" beyond the Rocky Mountains. Not only were the Lees the first missionaries in what is now the State of Oregon, but they were instrumental in keeping this rich land from being annexed to Canada.

While the West was being illuminated, the Society was also beginning to recognize the needs of the foreign peoples pouring into America. When the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension set up its own separate office in Philadelphia, there were missions among the Welsh, the Germans, the Scandinavians, the French, the Bohemians, the Hungarians, the Finnish, the Italians, the Spanish, the Chinese and the Japanese in America. Chinese converts on the Pacific coast were maintaining a mission in Canton, China. More recently the work among the Russians, Italians and Mexicans has assumed increasing dimensions.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN Another notable event in the hundred years of Methodist Missions was the formation of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. Such

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

IN THE METHODIST MISSION PRESS AT SINGAPORE.

AN INDUSTRIAL MISSION IN SOL'TH AFRICA.

SOME METHOOIST EPISCOPAL MISSION INDUSTRIES

an auxiliary organization was planned from the first. Three days after the first meeting of the Bible and Missionary Society in 1819, it was recommended "that the females attached to the Methodist congrega- tions be invited to form a society auxiliary to this." They also organ- ized Female Missionary Societies, such as the "Female Cent Society" in New York.

It was not until 1869 that the present Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society was organized. The founders met in Boston and declared that, if need be, they would walk the streets of that dignified town in calico dresses, in order to save money for the poor women of India. Since then the Society has had a noble history. It sent the first women physi- cians to India, to Ohina, to Korea and to the Philippines; and opened the first woman's hospital in each of these lands. It also founded the first Woman's Oollege and the first Industrial Training School in Asia. The Woman's Home Missionary Society was organized in 1880. The most conspicuous feature of its work has been education; particularly among the negroes and the mountain whites, although extensive work has also been undertaken along the Mexican border, among the Indians in Alaska, among the immigrants, the Orientals of the Pacific Coast and in Porto Rico. The receipts of this Society for 1917 were over one million dollars.

A WORLD-WIDE WORK At the end of the century, the Methodist Episcopal Church finds itself at work not only in forty-eight States, together with Alaska, Porto Rico and Hawaii, but also in thirty-four other nations of the world. It is recognized- that this far-flung line is all too thin at many points, but the strength and quality of the contribution of the l{ethodist Episcopal Ohurch to the major missionary tasks in Asia, Africa and in Latin America, is justly a matter of pride. The Centenary World Program has involved an honest taking account of stock in every department of the work. General impressions as to facts have given place to exact statements of detail. Probably no such formidable task has ever before been undertaken by any religious organization. The presentation of the facts to the church is bound to be accompanied by a deepening of spiritual convictions, and a widening of spiritual horizons which may well mark the beginning of a new age in American Methodism.

One hundred years ago a little church of 240,000 souls started out to rival the great days of the apostolic spreading of the Gospel. At a time when there were no missionaries and almost no money to encourage large hopes, the .founders of the Society looked forward to a world parish. Their faith has been justified. Now a church whose parish is the world and whose members are counted by millions, looks forward to a second century of endeavor on a scale hitherto unprecedented and unparalleled.

Church and the Social

A Study of the Basic Principles Which Underlie the Relation of the Christian Church to the Conditions of Society at the Present Day BY THE REV. JOHN McDOWELL, b.D., BALTIMORE, MD.

Pastor of The Brown Memorial Church N o argument is needed to prove that the present hour is big with opportunity for the Christian Church. This is conceded by all who are alive to the significance of the present worldwide crisis. Whatever this world-conflict may mean to other institutions, there can be no doubt that it means unparalleled opportunity for the Ohurch of Christ. The Ohurch is not facing a crisis to be awaited with fear and trembling, but rather there is a present opportunity which should be met with faith and vigor. Much can be done, much has been done, and much more ought to be done, and the Ohurch ought to lead. Will the Church meet the opportunity?

If the Ohurch is to make the most of this unparalleled opportunity, it must know, not only the truth as it is in Christ, and recorded in the Bible, it must also know the times. It must know the social, the political, the industrial, as well as the moral and spiritual life that is surging about it. The Church must be able to interpret the unrest, the aspirations and the errors of that life, first to itself, and then to the world. To know the times in this sense, the Ohurch must know just where the center of interest lies today. This is undoubtedly a changeable center. Fifty years ago, it lay in the relation of religion to science; t,,;enty years ago, it lay in the relation of religion to the Scriptures. Today, the center of interest lies in the relation of religion to society.

In support of this statement, note the demands of the times: First: There is the demand for Social Reading. Over sixty per cent. of the books taken out of the public library in one of our greatest industrial and educational centers were on the social question. Second: There is the demand for Social Organization. Over nine million laboring men have organized, and are today found in trades unions; socialism has on its rolls over twenty million followers. Universal unrest is the most marked feature of the second decade of the twentieth century. This unrest is not accidental; it is the logical product of what the people are reading. Third: There is the demand for Social Legislation: In a recent Congress, over twenty bills were passed, everyone of which embodied a .demand for wider social control on the part of the Government. Practically every legislature in America today is filled with bills asking for social legislation. Fourth: There is the demand for Social Education. The most

popular courses of studies in our colleges and universities today are those on social sciences.

Fifth: There is the demand for Social Religion. Practically every denomination in America and in Great Britain has either a com- mission or a committee or a department on social betterment. Pro- grams of religious organizations give the largest and most prominent place to the consideration of the social question.

We cannot blind our eyes to these facts. They make it clear that the supreme question of the hour is the social question. "The fore- ground of immediate interest," says Professor Peabody, "is unques- tionably held by the needs and problems of the social world. Never before were so many people concerned with the amelioration of social conditions, and the realization of social dreams. The most conspicuous and disturbing fact of contemporary life is its social unrest. No institution of society-the family, the state or the church-is so fixed in stability or in sanctity as to be safe from radical transformation.

The growth of industry, with its combinations of capital and its or- ganizations of labor; the unprecedented accumulation of wealth in the hands of the few, and the equally unprecedented increase of power in the hands of the mauy i-these, and many other signs of the times, point to new social adjustments, and awaken a new social spirit.

This is the age of the social question, and those who have embarked on enterprises of social service and social reformation feel beneath their ventures the sustaining movement of the main current of the time. Art, if it is to flourish, must concern itself with the problems of the common. life and contribute to the happiness and solace of the masses of men; religion, if it is to control modern life, must add to the redemption of the individual soul its ministry to the social world; and democracy, having won its political victory, has now before it a further conflict with feudalism, paternalism and privilege, intrenched in their industrial strongholds. The ideals of other ages, aesthetic, religious and political, find themselves reproduced and comprehended in the new ideal of a better world, which marks the age of the Social Question. .

The rea] controversies of the day are not speculative, they are terribly practical. Behind the dispute of words lies the fundamental question of social rights and social duties, which men are asking today with greater earnestness than ever before; and in this fact lies the Church's supreme opportunity. No one will doubt for a minute the far-reaching possibilities of this social awakening; the future character of civilization and the destiny of the human race are involved in it.

The whole question as to whether it shall be a blessing to the world or a curse, is one of leadership. Who shall give direction to this gigantic movement? The Qhurch or the World? Christianity or Commerce?

Christian men, or non-Christian men? Christ or anti-Christ?

If Christianity is to dominate this social uprising, then repre-

THE CHURCH AND THE SOCIAL QUESTION

sentatives of the Church in their individual and collective capacity must know three things: First, What is the Social Question? Second, The R€lation of Christianity to It. Third, the President Duty of the Church in View of This Relation.

WHAT IS THE SOCIAL QUESTION?

Before the Social Question can be solved, it must be understood. There are many social problems, but only one Social Question; just as there are many diseases, but only one human body. Our definition of the Social Question will depend upon our point of view, which is not that of the political economist, nor of the reformer, but of the Christian. From the Christian point of view, the Social Question is primarily one of the spirit, and not one of system. Whenever organized Christianity has forgotten this truth, and has sought to define the Social Question in terms of system, political, industrial or social,–it has failed, and has brought discredit upon religion. The Church which identifies herself with any particular theory of political action is courting a new source of division, which can only serve to increase her difficulties. Such a Church will gradually be absorbed in a party organization, and become a mere political caucus. And so, from the Christian point of view, we say that the Social Question is a question in human relationships. In a word, the Social Question, viewed in the light of Christianity, is simply man's answer to God's question to Cain, "Where is thy brother?" It is man's response to the second commandment, "Love thy neighbor as thyself." It is an effort to answer the Lord's Prayer, "Thy Kingdom come". It is the application of the Golden Rule to all the activities of life.

Evidently then the Social Question, defined in terms of human relationships and human responsibility, is not new. It is as old as the race. It is not an unscriptural question. Dr. Wilbur Crafts, in his lectures at .Princeton on "Practical Christian Sociology" asserts that, "there is more material for Biblical Sociology than for Biblical Theology." We may not go as far as that, but it certainly is true that the Bible is full of teachings on man's relations to his fellow men. The Law, the Psalms and the Prophets are full of definite teachings on social rights and social duties. The Bible has been too exclusively studied from doctrinal and devotional standpoints. The Bible enforces not one, but two, great commandments: "Love God," the first and greatest commandment; and also 'a second like unto it'-"Love thy Neighbor." Our Lord affirmed that "on these two commandments hang the whole law, and the prophets." It is imperative that the Bible be studied as carefully in the light and interest of the second commandment, as it has been in those of the first.

The Social Question is not an anti-Christian question. In s~pport of this claim note several facts.

First: The development of Jesus was in accord with social, as

well as with individual ideals. The record says (Luke ii:58), ".Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man." Jesus was developing personally, religiously and socially.

Second: The teachings of Jesus are filled with social Christianity. The application of the Sermon on the Mount is social. He likened his followers to salt, and to light. Both of these symbols, by their very nature, imply a Social Gospel. The Lord's Prayer is a social prayer; there is not a singular pronoun'in it. It is ((Our Father", ({Ottr daily bread", UOttr debts", "Lead us not into temptation", "deliver U8 from evil." In the Summary of the Law, Jesus combined the social with the personal obligations. The first commandment, of course, is first, but it implies the second. It is surely self-evident that the Social emphasis is not anti-Christian.

Furthermore, the Social Question is not anti-evangelistic. In the Gospel social Christianity and evangelism are always combined. Christ began His ministry with this call, "Repent", a personal matter; but He followed with a social call-"for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand." He sent His disciples forth with this same two-fold message. An evangelism which does not issue in a genuine social uplift, is a defective evangelism. On the other hand, a social uplift movement that is not rooted in a thorough-going evangelism is short-lived and inadequate. The social work of the Church must always be sec~ ondary to her evangelistic work. Christian Socialism can never take the place of Christian Missions. Temperance work, industrial education and civic enthusiasm can never do away with the necessity of the "Pentecostal Revival." That the religion of Jesus Christ begins in the heart of the individual cannot be denied by anyone who studies the New Testament, and who knows human experience. Let it be further said that there can be no sound reconstruction which does not start with and build upon this foundation-the regeneration of the individual. But God lays this foundation that He may build upon it His Kingdom.

II. THE RELATION OF CHRISTIANITY TO THE SOCIAL QUESTION.

First: The Social Question of the twentieth century is the child of Christianity. The impulse that gave it birth, and the spirit which has nourished it, throughout the centuries, came directly from Jesus Christ. There is no consciousness of the Social Question where Jesus Christ is not known. Pagan Africa and heathen India have the Social Question, but they have not the consciousness of it. They are not discussing equality of opportunity either before God or before the law; nor are they deeply concerned with the rights of women and children and the welfare of society.

Were it not for Christian ideals, which abhor injustice and inequality, we should not be conscious of this question today. Injustice

and inequality could not long exist in a world where religion taught that all men have equal rights before God, and that every soul is of equal value in His eyes (John 3:16). When religious equality be- came the faith of mankind, there could be no peace until law recognized political equality. Men realize today, as never before, that happiness depends upon development, and development upon opportunity. The essence of the Social. Question today is the demand for equality of opportunity-free scope for the development of such gifts as we have. This demand is the logical conclusion of the Christianity of Christ.

Second: Christianity is the solution, and the only solution, of the Social Question. This solution is embodied in the three elemental laws of Christianity, namely: The Law of Regeneration, The Law of Righteousness and The Law of Love. (a) Through the Law of Regeneration, Christianity changes the nature of man, and ultimately the character of society. It is frequently said that no solution of the Social Question can be found so long as hu- man nature is what it is, namely, selfish. Jesus Christ recognized this truth when He made regeneration the primary condition for entering His Kingdom. (John 3 :3) "Ye must be born again." To attempt to solve the Social Question without regenerating men is absurd. There can be no regenerated society apart from regenerated individuals, men who have been made partakers of the Divine nature, the essence of which is unselfishness. It is fatal to attempt to solve the Social Question of today, and to forget or to ignore the source of all the selfishness and misery of the world, namely: the fact that uall have sinned and come short of the glory of God." Splendid work is being done to diminish the sum of human suffering and wretchedness; and we must not under-estimate the value of the various schemes of improvement, philanthropic, social, political and industrial. But we must not forget that misery does not come from ignorance alone, and that it cannot be swept away by knowledge. Distress does not come from environment alone, and therefore it cannot be removed by improvement of cir· cumstances. Suffering does not come from poverty alone, and therefore, economic changes will not annihilate it. The root of it lies deeper than these things. Dean Hodges has truthfully said: "When we are busiest with our problems of ethics, and our problems in philanthropy, the Christian minister stands up and says that we have not got sight of the real thing. We have not touched the man. The body is not the man. ·Whoever would find him, must address the heart. He must be born again, to enter the new life. Carpets and curtains make some difference; the Ten Commandments make more; but that which is essential is the spiritual impulse of religion. The supreme thing in solving the Social Question is not a new coat, or

even a new thought, but a new heart; and God alone can give that through Jesus Christ." (b) Through the Law of Righteousness, Christianity has given man a new standard by which to regulate his relations with God and his fellow men. This Law is stated in the Sermon on the Mount (Matthew, 5, 6 and 7) ,in the Golden Rule (Luke 6 :31) and in the Summary of the Law (Matthew 22:37-41). Christianity is Law as well as Life and Love. Life imparted by regeneration needs development and guidance. The heart may be regenerated, but the head may be ignorant and badly informed. Regeneration merely creates the will to do right; it does not define for man what is right. That is defined for him in the Law of Righteousness, embodied in the teachings and example of Jesus Christ. He is the final authority over all life, in its social, as well as in its individual aspects. Christ is "the Light of the World" (John 8 :12), the Light of the political world, the industrial world, the intellectual world, the social world, as well as the moral and spiritual world. Christianity has not laid down definite economic rules or enunciated political maxims; but just as it deals with psychological and ethical questions on broad general principles that are true to experience, so it takes all social problems, economic and political, and looks at them in the light of the eternal verities of the Kingdom of God and the Divine Purpose. Christianity clearly enunciates the principles which make for social welfare, and supplies the strongest and purest motives for disinterested service. It is impossible to hope for the solution of the Social Question without knowing the Law of Righteousness, and insisting on its application to every department of human life.

(c) Through the Law of Love, Christianity offers the world an ade- quate dynamic for solving the Social Question. You do not make men good by merely telling them what goodness is; nor by setting forth the bitter consequences of wrong-doing. All this is surface work. Christianity offers us not only a power which regenerates, a standard which directs, but a dynamic which impels and empowers us to live the Ohristian life and to apply the Ohristian law. It substitutes for all other motives to obedience, the motiv~ of love: (II Corinthians 5:14), "the love of Christ constraineth us." The secret of Christian morality in both its personal and its social aspect is that it changes duty into· choice, because love is made the motive for obedience. The special gift of Christianity to men is the gift of a new nature, which is created in righteousness that flows from truth and is impelled by love. To tell men what they ought to do is very little help toward doing it. The glory of Ohristianity is that it gives the knowledge of what we ought to do; and with and in that knowledge, it gives the desire and power to be what God would have us to be, and to do what He would have us to do. By being both law and impulse, Ohristianity offers the world the only dynamic adequate to tbe solution of the Social Question.

FOR THE HOMELESS BELGIAN

Peter, John and Arthur, converted Belgian soldiers, carrying crates containing Christmas boxes to the automobile to be carried to the trenches. Mrs. Norton Is standing at Peter's lett; next is Arthur, Peter's first convert; then the Protestant chaplain; then John, Peter's second convert; also other soldters.

After The War in Belgium-What ~ BY EDITH FOX NORTON, LONDON, ENGLAND Representative of the British and Allied Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign T HE Belgian so19ier was prepared for the reception of the Word of God by catastrophe. When the great world war was precipi- tated upon Europe, the Belgian soldier engaged in peaceful occupations-perhaps a school boy, never before away from home-was suddenly thrown out into chaos. To no man had domesticity meant so much. To him, that simple and unambitious Belgian, his little home and family circle were everything. To be suddenly thrown out of it all and for three years to be deprived of all access to home and all communication with loved ones was cruelly hard to bear. In his depression he found his old belief devoid of comfort. Perhaps in revolt against the only church that he knew, he was seeking to find in philosophy something of peace, and then it was in the good providence of God that there appeared at the Belgian front copies of the Scriptures, little Gospels in French and in Flemish, sent out from London and distributed by his fellow comrades in the trenches.

With a pathetic eagerness the Belgian soldier pored over the pages of the little book. "Scarcely will the men lift their eyes from the pages until they have finished the book," writes one of our workers. An officer will not disdain to write for one of these books of which he hlls hearq a,.nq we are pot surprised whel1 one wr~tes: "Tell me for

the love of God how I can appease my conscience in torments and that of many of my men." Or perhaps it is an officer who says: "A New Testament and some other books of the Protestant Religion have been sent to a soldier Joachim Amour pertaining to my company. This soldier is in my service as ordonnance, on my demand he has given me some books of your religion. Although of the age of 21 years, I:have never yet fixed my choice on a religion, I desire above all to be acquainted with the religion which is the one to which I wantto submit my life. If it is not inconvenient to you, I would be glad to keep' and read these books that you offer so graciously to our soldiers. With my warm thanks I pray you to accept the expression of my respectful sentiments." Signed: Ch. L. Adjudant.

A soldier in the ranks wrote as follows: "A comrade, Louis Somers, gave me a little book yesterday, telling me at the same time to study it attentively. It was very cold and I would rather have covered myself up with all my blankets (coverings) than have made myself still colder by reading. But curiosity overcame the cold, and I started to read. It was the "New Testament," and from the very first words that I read I was so profoundly interested that soon I did not feel the cold any more. To say more would be useless. I wish with all my heart to follow the precepts of our Divine Saviour and beg you, in this letter, to help me. I enclose the fiche de membre (membership ticket), and I should be so happy if you would send me, with the Bible, several Flemish and French Testaments, so that I may spread the Word of Our Lord." G. Palmers. What does all this mean for Belgium after the war? For that it has areal bearing upon the future, we can not doubt. The men themselves are constantly writing from the front to say how they wish their own people at home to know also the life-giving Word of God. "We· are putting up a good fight here against the Germans," says one of our best workers, "but it is nothing to the fight we will put up for Our Lord in Belgium after the war." "The Trench Apostle, Peter," who has led over 450 men to accept Jesus Christ has written in the fl.y leaf of his Testament: "If the Lord Jesus sees that I can be used to help Belgium find the truth after the war, I should like to be spared." In to-day's mail comes a touching letter which contains some ques- tions about after the war. "As soon as the war is finished," says Gaston Herman, "we shall return to our homes. But once at home and in civil life you will not be able to send us any more books, for you will not have our civil addresses, and as I believe in the New Testament I should like to take my precautions as soon as possible in order to go on as I am doing at present. If you could tell me something reassur- ing about this I should be very grateful, especially if you will tell me what I ought to do in the matter." These men are experiencing at the front the power of the Word of God and it is only natural they should desire that to their country- • men also might be given this Blessed Book. The following two letters show something of what this Book is accomplishing these days in the army:

AFTER THE WAR IN BELGIUM-WHAT?

"For a long time I suffered without knowing why. I was never contented and felt happy nowhere. Everywhere I was afraid. I walked like a machine which is started in the morning to stop at night when its work is done-only to recommence again the next day. I did not know what to do or where to go, and wherever I was everything seemed wrong. I read bad books to distract my thoughts, and at last I became insupportable to everyone, and I had no friends, which is worst of all.

"One day I was going over the works when I was stopped by a soldier, who said to me, 'Well, corporal, you don't seem to hear me, I have spoken to you 3 times,' and when he continued, 'You seem always in bad humour,' I did not know what to reply; but I said, 'My friend, I am very unhappy, I am ill, I do not know what has come ,over me lately.' He then asked me to go for a HELPING BELGIAN CHII.DREN NEAR THE FRONT.

Mrs. Norton and children of the Orphanage Marie Josie, where 550 children are under the patronage of Queen Elizabeth of the Belgians, near the front. Each of the children is provided With a gas mask. Mr. and Mrs. Norton have given several gifts from American friends to these children, i"eluding a suit of clothing for each child in the orphanage.

little walk with him in the evening when we could talk undisturbed. We met and as we walked he gave me a little book saying, 'Read a little of that every evening, and you will find help in this book, and you will see that you will get all right again." . .

"This I did that same evening before going to bed, and I had soon read a good part of the New Testament. The next day I wrote to the Protestant Pastor for more explanation, and now it is six weeks since all this happened.

I do not see my soldier friend any more, as I am in a post close to the front for a long time, but I am now very strong and I fear nothing. If I am not quite happy I read a few pages' of my New Testament, and to-day I am beginning the Bible from the first page.

"I have written all this to show you how I became a Protestant." Corporal T. Gosselin. • A friend and missionary statesman, to whom we were speaking of the future of Belgium, remarked with forceful emphasis: "I have often wondered if God has not raised up the Korean Christians, in the

midst of national distress to become the evangelists to the Japanese and Chinese. I cannot but wonder, too, if God is not raising up the Belgian Christians, in the midst of their national trials, to have an equally large part in the evangelization of the Latin peoples of Europe." So it is that we are planning even now, if the Lord tarries, to devote our time after the war to the evangelization of Belgium with these "trench apostles." Is it not significant that in Belgium before the war there were only nine thousand Protestants and in the army at the beginning of the war only a thousand Protestant soldiers, and now after two and one-half years of the sowing of the good seed in the army, there are over twelve thousand members of the "Scripture League?" Every man joining this league openly avows himself to be a Protestant Christian. Is it not highly significant that there are 500 gospel distribu- tors and soul winners at the Belgian front, each man burning with holy enthusiasm and longing for the day when he can proclaim the Gospel to those at home?

A Belgian officer and captain in the Congo, a man quite unknown to us, but one who had been born into the Kingdom of God through the help of Protestant missionaries, hearing of our work for the Belgian soldiers, writes: "Praise the Lord for His might and love, who Himself chose America to emancipate humanity by throwing material and Spiritual light over the whole world. Himself chose you, Brother and Sister Norton to carry the truth and love and light to my country people to break one of the nation's chains to do the right work in the right place, Belgium being one of the great Babylon's greatest supports in money, workers and power. He chose you to cement the whole nation together with Christian love and to make of us a freer, more powerful and greater Belgium. Tears come in my eyes whilst reading your success C;lVer there. Tears come into my eyes when thinking of the light, joy and happiness you bring to my brethren when looking at the future effects of your evangelization. I hear my country calling you, it wants you there, to live, to struggle and to die. I pray Our Lord, He may give physical and spiritual strength to you and to your Belgian disciples and workers…..Belgium for Jesus!

"I sent you one hundred francs through Mr. Trumbull, editor of The Sunday School Times, Philadelphia. May my small gift be of some use. I pray Our Mighty Master this in Jesus Christ's name. Captain B—.

Belgium needs some one "to live, to struggle, and, if necessary, to die there," that our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified and that Belgium find the light. We hope that, after the war is over, the way may be opened for the establishment in that affiicted country of a strong evangelical Mission to do for the Belgians what the MeAll Mission has done for France. Belgium's sorrows may thus be the harbinger of Belgium's joys and the death of her sons and daughters may be the means of ushering multitudes into life that is Life indeed.

America Overchurched?

A Consideration of the Facts as Shown in Recent Surveys.

BY THE REV. S. L. MORRIS, D.D., ATLANTA; GEORGIA.

EXECUTIVE SECRETARY OF THE COMMITTEE OF HOME MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES T HE question of overchurching in America h.as been brought for- ward at various times and in divers manners, so that it is well . to examine into the facts of the case. Some have formed hasty judgments, based on superficial investigation or on isolated cases. There are others who, as promoters of church .union and federation, may unwittingly magnify conditions in some localities in their zeal to advance the cause in which they are interested. Home Mission statesmen are ever on the alert and are constantly investigating conditions for the purpose of remedying the evil where it really exists. They make known the cases of overchurching where they exist and recommend new adjustments where they should be made. The statements of these conditions are at times magnified unduly.

Our purpose in the present investigation is to ascertain facts and to exhibit them in perspective, in order to help remedy evils where they exist and to correct false impressions and conclusions.

No one acquainted with the facts can doubt that new Home Mission work is continually called for by the acute problems and complex conditions incident to modern life in America. The congestion of over-crowded cities, with all the consequent demoralization; the decay of the country church, affecting the moral fiber of the nation; the increasing immigration with its pagan influences; the social unrest threatening the upheaval of the lawless elements; organized vice lifting its ugly face in ominous attitude; the Macedonian cry of the isolated and backward peoples; as well as the economic, social and moral questions connected with various forms of industrialism-these give new meaning, as well as additional emphasis to Home Missions. They call for intense thought and quickened· energy, entirely aside from any thought of denominational expansion.

Census reports compiled twelve years ago are sometimes quoted to prove that there is a church in the South for every 319 of population, and a minister for every 470 people. Some data may seem to justify the conclusion, but relial>le statistics for 1917, compiled with great care each from denominational reports by Dr. H. K. Carroll, show that the total number of ministers in America is 181,808, which, for the population of 110,000,000 gives 605 persons to each minister. Thp number of churches, 226,609, mean on an average one church for every 485 persons. These figures include 20,955 Catholic priests, 3,138 Chris-

tian Science readers, 1,084 Jewish rabbis and 4,460 Mormon elders, as well as theosophists, spiritualists and other non-Christian sects. If we take the number of ministers and churches in the Federal Council of Churches and add to their number the evangelical churches not in the Council, the result would be one minister for about 850 of popula- tion and one church for about 650. Some denominations license ministers indiscriminately, so that many of them are unqualified and many are following secular employments. Thousands of churches are merely nominal, having no membership and no preaching, so that it is evident that the real spiritual forces of this country would not show more than one minister to about 1,000 population and one church to 900 people. Who, then, could say that America is overchurched?

In the Southern States the church statistics include the Negroes, whose ambition to preach almost equals the number of the male population that can read and write. Their churches, too, often split into rival factions to furnish opportunities for candidates that cannot otherwise find pulpits for the exercise of their talents. Rev. W. H. Holloway, in "Study of Thomas County, Georgia," asserts that of the 98 Negro churches in that one county about half originated in a church split. Of the neighboring county, Dougherty, he says: ."We have been able to learn of about 120 preachers in the county. Of this number fully 75 are either ordained or licensed. The most of their names appear in the minutes of the various denominations. Now this number may be doubled if we search for all those who call themselves preachers and fill the function of interpreters of the Word of God."

In this same county of Dougherty there is not one white minister living out of the corporate limits of Albany, the county seat. If we divide these 120 Negro preachers, plus the ten or twelve white preachers, into the population of this county, it is evident that the number of population is quite small per preacher, but the number of qualified preachers to care for the spiritual needs of the community is most inadequate. There are, no doubt, cases' of over-churching in some parts of America. Among the hundred thousand or more towns it would be strange if there were not found some such instances. One town in Texas is cited with four small Presbyterian churches; but this case grew out of an effort to unite inharmonious elements, which had exactly the opposite effect and divided one church into two. In Texas, the Comity Committees have, in a number of insU!nces, exchanged churches where the people have consented, until comparatively few such cases of friction remain.

We may frankly admit that there is some over-lapping in the home mission field, due to the infirmities of human nature and the imperfect state of society, but one of the chief functions of the Home l<lissions Council is to reduce over-lapping and friction to the lowest terms. Very satisfactory progress has already been made in this direction, but the

IS AMERICA OVERCHURCHED?

difficulties of handling the matter are the same as those encountered on the foreign field where there are also undenied cases of over-lapping.

and friction.

The "Neglected Fields Survey" of the Home Missions Council, re- veals very clearly that in American Home Mission fields there is far more "overlooking" than overlapping. The following quotations from some of these "Neglected Fields Surveys" counter-balance the instances of "over-churching" : "It was the opinion apparently of the majority that there is decided overchurching, chiefly in small towns, but the fact was carefully noted, also, that some of the churches in small towns minister to considerable districts of surrounding country."

The term "Neglected Fields Survey," was more than justified. In nearly every state visited, from four to sixteen men declared that they knew of people who had grown there from childhood to young man- hood and young womanhood without having gospel privileges within reasonable reach. Perhaps more significant were facts like the follow- ing, which were brought to our attention: "In Montana 60,000 to 75,000 of the population were reported as residing five miles or more from a church. A section in the Northern part of that state, 40 by 100 miles, has been homesteaded during the last two years, and has few religious opportunities. One rich valley of the state, fifty-four miles from a railroad, with a population of 5,000 people, has but one church.

"In North Dakota fourteen counties have but three permanent places in each for worship. One county in Idaho has a rural population of 9,000, with no preaching service. Another county of the same state has a purely rural population of 18,000, yet only two or three of its sixty-five school districts have regular preaching services; these two Idaho counties are largely Mormon. Literally thousands of foreigners in all the states surveyed never hear the Word of God."

Citations of similar character might be multiplied indefinitely, but let the following from the same source suffice: ':We find in one Western state one hundred and thirty-three towns of from one hundred· and fifty to one thousand souls without any Protestant religious work, and one hundred of them being also without Roman Catholic work. In addition to these, there are four hundred and twenty-eight communities of sufficient importance to have post offices, hut without any churches. If the same rate of destitute communities to total popUlation holds through all the mountain and Pacific states there are many more than four thousand such communities in those eleven states. Home Mission funds have been so limited that the Boards have all felt compelled to confine their efforts mainly to what appear to be the most str.ategic fields. But we must find some way of establishing Christianity in the thousands of utterly neglected fields."

In "The Frontier," by Dr_ Ward Platt, occur such statements as.

the following: "Throughout Washington and Oregon may be found scores of narrow valleys teeming with people. No one is doing anything for them religiously, as but little is attempted by any church for Wash- ington or Oregon outside the towns. In Southwestern Oregon is a country of about 1500 square miles, and in which live at least 2,500 people, mostly Americans; and no denomination, according to report

made last year, is doing any work whatever in that whole country. They are absolutely without church privileges." As to Washington, he cites a missionary superintendent, who declares The religious destitution of western Washington to be appalling; that outside of the larger towns very little religious work is being done by any denomination. In his division only 209 towns out of 1,146 have church organizations, leaving 937 towns and villages without any religious privileges whatever. Probably such extensive areas of destitution exist nowhere in the Southern States, except possibly in certain sections of the Appalachian Mountains, or in the thinly settled territory of Western Texas and New Mexico; but whether this condition exists in large areas or not, it can he duplicated in numerous smaller communities, making a vast region in the aggregate. Rev. F. W. Gray of West Virginia, has carefully gathered valuable statistics and tabulated facts, which reveal at a glance religious conditions in the South. These statistics are furnished by the United States Bureau of Information at Washington and by the National Geographic Magazine.

Comparative number per square mile, out of the Church in the Southern States: 41~~~~~~~~~~ TKWeeennsnttuesVcskeiyregi.n…i.a………………………."…35 35 Virginia ……………. 32 South Carolina ……… 30 Missouri …………. .. 29 North Carolina ……… 29 Georgia ……………. 28 Alabama …………… 27 Oklahoma ………….. 2E Mississippi .. ~ . . . . . . . . .. 25 Arkansas ….. , . . . . . . . .. 22 Louisiana ………….. 22 Texas …………….. 10 Florida ……………. 9 _ Africa …………….. 1o _ __ South America ……… 7. . .

This would indicate that the mountainous sections of the South have four times as many unsaved people per square mile as Africa,* and five times as many as South America. It places ~exas and Africa on the same footing, and Florida in the same class as South America. Asia, which contains China's teeming millions, is not more densely populated than one-half. of the States of the South.

Considering the number out of church in the Southland it is evident that there is extensive destitution there, so that much more needs • NOTE-It should be noted, however, that the population of Africa Is only 12 per square mile, while that ot Texas Is 18 per square mlle. South America has a population of only 7 per square mile, as compared with 15 per square mile tor Florlda.-EDIToR.

to be done, rather than less, before the Home Mission task is accomplished.

The small churches in thinly populated districts may not show great results, humanly speaking, but they often serve as real and high a purpose in the development of character by means of their heroic struggles, as do the great city churches-too often containing many in· active members. The small rural churc~es are a great source of supply for the moral strength of the more pretentious metropolitan churches, as the small streams are the source of supply for the great rivers. Rail· roads maintain small branch lines which never become self-supporting, because they are needed as feeders to the great trunk lines; and the denomination which discourages and neglects the small rural churches will eventually have "Ichabod" written upon its portals. These small churches supply a large proportion of our ministerial and missionary recruits; they give their share to the foreign mission funds of the Church, and while Home Mission' effort and money expended upon them may never bring them to self-support, they are recruiting stations for world-wide evangelism, and are effective agencies in sending the Gospei to the ends of the earth.

The City, Ignoble The City, Noble FRANK THONE. What makes a city great and strong? Not architecture's graceful strength, We have grown to be a city; there's a host Nor factories' extended length, of hopeless men But men who see the civic wrong Vho toil that they may eat and sleep, to And give their lives to make it right, wake and toil again, And turn its darkness into light.

And to their helpless children they'll be- What 'makes a city full of power? queath their slavery. Not wealth's display nor titled fame, Not fashion's loudly boasted claim, From the bondage of the Pharaohs set us free, Lord, set us free! But women, rich in virtue's dower, Whose homes, though humble, still 'ale We have grown to be a city; we are great, stricken with the curse Because of service to the State.

Of those that stint the laborer's loaf that What makes a city men can love? they may swell their purse; Not things that charm the outward sense Not gross display of opulence, They give him books and churches, but deny him all his pay. But right, that wrong cannot remove, And truth that faces civic fraud, From the greed of Tyre and Sidon, Lord, And smites it in the name of God. deliver us, we pray! This is a city that shall stand, We have grown to be a city; but our A light upon a nation's hill, fathers are not strong, A voice that evil cannot still, And they bow before the mighty who find A source of blessing to the land; profit in the wrong, Its strength not brick, nor stone, nor wood, For wrong is ever mighty, and our fathers But Justice, Love and Brotherhood. are afraid. -The Christian Observer.

Help us, then, Lord God Almighty! for we surely need Thy aid. -The Survey.

Indians of Central

The Character, Habits, Religion and Needs of the Aborigines of Five Republics BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D. D., BETHLEHEM, PA.

Member of the Mission Board of the Moravian Church E XCEPT for Indian canoes, navigation on the great Wangks River of Nicaragua is blocked at Kiplapini by foaming rapids. The chief of this heathen village is a typical Miskito Indian, and rejoices in three wives. When I landed at Kiplapini one summer day in 1916, a son of this chief came to the bank and met the strangers with the frank friendliness of an impulsive boy. He was goodly to look upon, this lad of fourteen, lithe and straight, his flashing black eyes bespeaking intelligence beyond the common; but he had a sad defect. Pitiful sounds served him in place of words, and oh! he seemed to have so much to say. But only choked-off grunts passed his lips, and he was so impatient at his inability to speak. The strangers looked under his tongue; he was only tongue-tied-a very slight operation would have given him speech. But though they begged the father to let the boy come to the Mission station at Sangsangta and have this operation performed, they waited in vain for his appearance. The lad may remain spe~hless all his days, owing to the unconquerable superstition of his heathen father.

Half way between Kiplapini and Sangsangta a heathen Indian village has a Spanish name, San Carlos. But in their longing for better things these Indians last year built a chapel of bamboo and surmounted it with a cross. It was a wonderful hour of worship for the visitors there, when the motor boat brought them down. Clean mats of woven rushes covered the floor, and the congregation sat on these, for there were but few seats. What a thirst for the assurance of salvation marked the attentive faces of the candidates for baptism there!

Late one day in July, 1916, the canoes brought the visitors to the Christian Indian village of Sisin, a place hidden away up a winding creek. There the old chief, who is also the unpaid preacher, had his people sing hymns of welcome. He placed his new, two-room house at our disposal and we felt at home among Christians, though a whole day's journey from any other missionary. Soon we were asked to visit a poor suffering woman, horribly disfigured by a tumor, and we learned that she was being sustained, not by Indian stoicism, but by Christian hope, and was patiently waiting for her transformation. The peace of God was with her.

What we saw at Kiplapini, at San Carlos and at Sisin is symbolic of the misery of the heathen Indians of Central America, of the craving of some of them for light and of the victory of faith in the Central American woods and wilderness. In giving heed to the needs of Latin America, we should not forget those of the original people of the Latin American lands. Though I have twice visited Nicaragua, I am not personally acquainted with Indian life in the remaining four republics; yet th~re is reason to think that the main characteristics of the tribes are similar throughout Central America.

These Indians are a widely scattered and semi-nomadic people, and are to be met with along the lagoons and rivers of the Caribbean slope of Nicaragua. It is a practically undeveloped and trackless wilderness with very little attraction for the white man, notwithstanding its wonderful fertility, except as its lowlands produce the banana, its savannas afford pasturage for a few Spanish ranches, its forests yield mahogany, and its quartz-ribbed hills are threaded with thin veins of gold. A really accurate census of the Indians has probably never been taken. Some estimate the full-blooded Indians of the eastern part of the republic as follows: those of the prevailing tribe, the Miskitos, perhaps six thousand; of the Sumus, perhaps four thousand; the Ramas may number between three and four hundred; the Wulwas a hundred or two; along the sea coast near Pearl Lagoon there are a few Caribs, and to the south, near the San Juan River, there are representatives of the San Blas Indians, whose chief habitat is in the southern republics. Though the Wangks River constitutes a political boundary, it is none for the Indians. In the region of the Butuk River in the southeastern part of Honduras, villages of about three thousand Miskitos lie scattered along the shores of the great lagoons, and those of yet other tribes may be .met with towards the interior. Along the eastern littoral of Nicaragua a very mixed population is to be found, the offspring of Indians and Creoles from Jamaica, Honduras and the Cayman Islands, and of Europeans and North Americans. Several hundred Chinese live at various points as traders and also tend to amalgamate with the people.

The subjects of missionary endeavor· among the aborigines and their kin in Nicaragua and Honduras, east of the great mountains, may be estimated at about twenty-five thousand, in a region where the natural waterways afford opportunity for travel. Where the Spanish or the Creole element predominates, Spanish or English has dispossessed the Miskito, for instance, in the town of Bluefields and in the village of Pearl Lagoon, the capital of the former Miskito Reserve. Otherwise the Miskito language forms the medium of intercourse, and seems to be readily acquired by newcomers from neighboring tropical parts. The Moravian Mission long ago reduced this language to writing, and gave the people the New Testament, Stories from the Old Testament, various Psalms, a Hymnal, etc.

In 1849 this mission was begun at Bluefields among the Indians and people of mixed race, and now has a membership of seven thousand. The. membership has been more or less definitely organized at twenty-five places, and there are in addition fifteen minor preaching-

places. No full· blood Indian has as yet received a theologicaleduca· tion in Nicaragua, nor has any been ordained; but in late years stress has been laid on the training and employment of lay workers, as lay· readers or evangelists and school·masters. In the Spring of 1917 it was possible for the Superintendent of the Mission to convene a con· ference with fifty·two lay workers, some of them partly salarized, but most of them volunteers. Such an one is Joseph Jiminez, who reo moved from his home at the Quamwa.tla station, and with his wife labored voluntarily at Wasakin, a village of heathen Sumus, on the Banbana River, five or six days' journey away, with the result that in a few years he had a little congregation of 35 baptized adults and 85 baptized children. For four years he took no pay from the Mission, till at last he had to request some aid, "because the clothes which he and his wife had brought from Q.uamwatla were almost worn out and they had no money to buy other clothes."

Development of native workers is the more important, as the average term of missionary service in Nicaragua has been compara· tively short, owing to the insalubrious climate and especially the frequency of malarial fever.

It is the policy of the Mission to maintain schools at every pos· sible center of influence. Some years ago this school system was crowned by a high school at Bluefields. But during the dictatorship of President Zelaya an edict effected the closing of the Mission schools. They have most of them been reopened; not so the high school as yet. Now the constitution of the republic guarantees liberty in matters of education and religion. In the school·less years the Mission was much hampered and still is by the growing up of hundreds of boys and girls as illiterates. Advance is once more marking the Mission schools, and the effort is made to issue textbooks for the study of Spanish as well as of Miskito. Next to the acceptance of the gospel, education is a prerequisite for the advance of the Indians, on account of both its remedial and its constructive influences.

The aboriginal Indians are polytheists in religion, but the ancient cultus of the original people of Central America, if they ever had any well developed ritual, seems to have fallen into decay. Fragments of legends are thought by some to point to adoration of the heavenly bodies by the SUlliUS. Offerings, other than a crude form of thank· offering, are now unknown. The Sumus appear to pay more attention to intercourse with the supernatural than do the Miskitos; the latter are grossly materialistic. To all intents, for all the Indians religion consists in purchasing the interposition in their behalf of the ((Pasa' yapti;" the acknowledged prophetess, who can ward off tornadoeg, thanks to the favor of the goddess of the winds, '(Aubia/' who dwells high up on the Yaluk mountain, or in obtaining the services of the medicine·man, the ((Sukia," who in virtue of his intercourse with the spirit-powers, the ((Ulassas/' can champion men against malign

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

influences that send sickness and prevent success in fishing or cause failur-e of the hunt or blight the crops and fruits. The ((Sukia!' is sup- posed to cause or cure all manner of physical ills in foes and friends, for spirit-agencies are at play in connection with disease. He it is who can set a limit to an epidemic of dysentery by conducting a fire-dance some night with his colleagues around a sort. of Trojan horse of pottery, in the body of which glowing coals have been placed, and whose nos- trils and mouth and eyes rain fiery sparks and belch forth smoke. The whole performance is closed by flinging the glowing horse from a sort of catapult in the direction whither the disease is to be sent. All goes on to the accompaniment of curses poured out on the alleged authors of the mischief and amid much drinking of ((Misch la," the Indian intoxicant, brewed in a disgusting manner from cassava or from maize.

RELIGIOUS DRINKING BOUTS.

Among the Sumus ((Mischla" drinking bouts seem inseparable from religious and semi-religious celebrations. There is drinking when the "Insingni/' the soul of the departed, is supposed to visit the be- reaved relatives for the last time, before setting out for the other world, the realm of ((Pasa Miseri/' the Mother of All the Living. The three great festivals, "Pubi-sakaia," "San" and "Sikro," are drinking bouts. The first takes place on the recovery of a patient and celebrates the skill of the medicine-man. The second is a ceremony in memory of a dead woman; after it has taken place, her name is no longed named. The {(Sikro" commemorates a mighty hunter, and is an affair requiring long months of preparation. There is finally much masquerading, considerable exchange of rough blows, dancing, playing on wooden wind instrmnents, and-most essential of all-the swilling of {(Mischla') till the participants are beastly drunk. On the first day only males participate in the «(Sikro/' and they disguise themselves, that they may for a last time have intercourse with the spirit of the departed in such a manner that he shall not recognize them and succeed in luring them with him to the other world. On the second day women also participate in the festival, bedecked with all manner of flowers. In connection with this festival Sumu youths receive the accolade of manh~d, given with such cruelly lusty blows that the candidate sometimes succumbs.

Among the Miskitos the old-fashioned ((Sulcias" have largely given place to the so-called aSpirit-uplika/' Spirit-people, a guild whose very name pays an indirect tribute to the advance of the gospel. These fellows repudiate the old heathen name, pretend to have received their commission to heal from no heathen source, but from some angel; and they claim to heal or to receive instructions–for instance, as to where their patrons shall plant their crops with good prospects for harvest-

through the power of prayer. Meanwhile under this amended title they ply essentially the same old craft of medicine-man.

Superstition, subjection to these and other fraudulent religious leaders, laxity of sexual morals-a heritage of the polygamy of the past-a tendency to drunkenness, which the trader's rum has made even more easy than the squaw's ((j}Iischla/J and, alas, that it must be said! the evil infiuen(!e of certain representatives of white civilization: these are the main hindrances in the way of the Ohristianization of the Indian tribes of Nicaragua, and doubtless of Oentral America as a whole.

WHAT THE INDIANS NEED The agencies most needed for the regeneration of these people would seem to be the following: First and foremost, evangelization. Only the gift of a new life from above can rescue the Indian and endow him with capacity to survive in the struggle for existence in such a manner that he shall make his contribution to the progress of humanity.

Then, education and the work of the medical missionary to free him from his superstitions and teach him to render his body a fit instrument for the nse of God in the carrying out of His purposes with him. It should be practicable by these two means to so widen the vision of the Indian, and set him free from the thraldom of the medicine-man, that it would be impossible for a white man to send a message to another white man, the two being nominal representatives of very different religions, to ask the latter to pay on the account of the former one hundred dollars to a certain {(Spirit-uplika" in consideration of his praying down rain to float mahogany logs down the Wangks Riveras is credibly said to have taken place a few years ago. But the education given the young Indian must be more than the impartation of a smattering of rudimentary or even so-called scientific knowledge. Its foremost essential must be the imparting of a sense of duty and of ambition to acquire a sound Christian character. Otherwise the result will be what has hitherto been observed as the result of passing through a school in the country where religion was in principle divorced from education. Jj'he young fellows will go back to the parental village puffed up with a sense of their own consequence, despising every sort of honest toil, knowing really so little that they are not aware that they know nothing, and at last degenerating into the commonest sort of drunken, gambling loafers, employing their scraps of information and the sharpening of their wits to rob simpler folk of their own tribe through games of chance.

It should he an education that seeks to influence the formative character in its every relationship. In particular it must from the start seek to overcome the ultra-individualism of the Indian and to instil in him a conviction of the value of team-work and cooperation

One great reason why the splendid latent resources of Nicaragua have not been developed and a reason why the Indian of Central America is not contributing to the needs of the world as he might, is his complete inability even to think in terms of cooperation. His ultraindividualism is one main explanation of his inefficiency, and of the collective weakness of his people. And yet he can do teamwork under proper leadership. This makes him a welcome laborer in the gold mines, in the mahogany camps, and in such steam sawmills as that of Messrs. Lauder, near Bluefields, where some forty Indians do very satisfactory team-work under but scanty white direction.

Wise field-matrons might accomplish great good by teaching the Christian women how to make a true home for husband and children. Here tradition has taught her nothing, or next to' nothing. The old social life was tainted by polygamy; quite young girls were given away by their parents without their own consent. They are still so given away, where Christ does not rule, and not only to Indians, but to whites or to Chinese. Married life among the heathen is marked with suspicion. A jealous brave, before going on a day's hunt, may place his wife on her bed, with a calabash of water on one side and food on the other, and then rub powdered charcoal on her feet. Woe to her if on his return her tracks betray that she left the hut, or if the black smear has dust on it! The heathen wife is a slave and her children grow up as best they can without correction or training. And from the first the -lads claim the rights and prerogatives of the mastersex. True, the Indians stand under the laws of Nicaragua, and the Jaws of this republic are as good as those of other civilized lands; but the arm of justice scarcely reaches to the Indian wilderness, and subordinate officials, even when they try to do right, sometimes fail through iguorance of Indian speech and Indian customs.

AN INSTITUTIONAL WORK AND INDUSTRIAL TRAINING_ It would be a great boon for the Christian Indians if an institutional church could be developed from the little chapel at Prinzapulka, a strategic point, a trading village at the mouth of a river, where supplies are landed for transportation to the goJd mines, and where Indians congregate by the score, sometimes by the hundred, in search of work as boat builders, paddlers, etc. An institutional church, with reading-room and social hall, with facilities for providing passing Indians with decent and morally safe lodgings and furnishing f;ome form of temporary employment for seekers for work, would do a world of good. It would offset and overcome the lure of gamblingdens and protect from the attractions of lOOse Indian women by suppJanting with something better. Well intentioned and unsophisticated young men, fresh from the Mission station, where they were educated, would not so easily fall the prey of moral sharks.

But if the goal of the self-maintained and self-administered and

self-expanding native Christian church is to be attained in Nicaragua, the Indian must be taught occupations, trades and industries suited to his.environment and meeting his needs. Industrial schools should be established. In 1916 the government of Nicaragua took steps to carry into effect the conditions of one of its treaties with Great Britain, the former protector of the Miskito Reserve. In accordance with that treaty tracts of land have been surveyed as the collective.pl'operty of each village in what was the Reserve. Title in fee simple has not yet been provided for. The creation of these village lands has a distinct advantage: no planter or company of planters, no mahogany company can take this land from the Indians. But the arrangement also has its disadvantages for these people. They will not be allowed to roam and squat at will, to plant banana groves and cassava grounds wherever the soil has attractions. The half nomadic, uncontrolled life must cease. The Indian must support himself on the soil belonging to his village or become a laborer fo.r the white man on terms fixed by the latter. The first impact of civilization on the Indian of Nicaragua, as on every other primitive people, has destroyed his primitive industries and disarranged his primitive regulations. Once he was able to supply his simple needs by his own industry. He tanned hides, fashioned moccasins, beat out blankets from the inner bark of certain trees, shaped and burnt primitive pottery, gathered the wild cotton, which his women spun and then wove into rude cloth, out of which they made garments and sacks, the latter, when smeared with the creamy sap of the rubber-tree serving as portmanteaus and provision ba.gs for tbe journeys in the dug-out canoes_ These industries are declining, where they have not already been forgotten. Even basket-making is not what it was. The Indian has found it easier to depend on the white trader for his shirts and trousers and shoes; and the latter too often fuddles the Indian with drink, that he may trade to his own advantage and persuade the purchaser to buy things that are not suitable to the life of the wilderness.

In view of an this, it is the highest time that the Mission work should pay attention to industrial training. According to the bent of each, young Indians should be taught to work as carpenters, tailors, shoemakers'. harnessmakers, etc., and to grow coffee, cocoa, cotton, bananas, sugar-cane and the like. Otherwise the future of these tribes will spell economic and social ruin. The Mission must work for the salvation of the Indian in body as well as in mind and soul. Nor is it Utopian to hold that the Indian is capable of responding to efforts for his economic uplift. Nitario of Awastara on his own initiative is doing well as a wood-sawyer and carpenter and builder. Churches have been built in a creditable manner by these people under missionary oversight. There is crying need for Christian industrial training among the Indians of Central America. The war should not prevent this forward movement.

the Front Line

EXTRACTS FROM A LETTER* BY RALPH W. HARBISON. OF PITTS- BURGH, PA.

Chairman of Special Commission to France of the National War Work Council of the Young Men's Christian Association of North America FOR twenty-four hours we have down, or tried to, in the dungeon, and been under heavy shell fire and all here I saw the first real service of the other kinds of "bombs bursting in chief "Y" man-the Rev. Geo. Clarke, air"; machine guns and snipers' bul- pastor of the Presbyterian Church at lets, "Minnie Wurfers," and "Dolly La Grande, Oregon-a real man Sisters," that explode three times; hos- among men, who had not left his post tile airplanes that wanted to get pic- for fourteen days. IIe entered the tures of us, and observation balloons. cave last and, noticing that the sol- We drove out from the "Y" base in diers were very quiet and perhaps a the rear to the trenches in a Ford cab- bit anxious, he said cheerily, "Well, riolet-four of us-Dr. John Acheson boys, let's sing the 'Battle Hymn of the on the front seat with the nervy young RepUblic'" and then he read them chauffeur (IIughes) and I and the some good poems and talked to them.

"Y" Secretary Putman sitting on We were up the next morning at chocolate boxes, feet dangling out of "Une bonne heure" and, after break- the rear. The faithful Ford had been fast at the officers' mess, Clarke and I filled with canteen supplies and our started off for the trenches, each of us blankets before we got in, so it was ladened with about fifty pounds of no wonder that the engine broke down canteen supplies besides our gas seven times during the trip. Two of masks, carried at all times at "alerte,"

these breaks occurred going up a hill, helmets, etc. For two hours we pur- after we had left Acheson at a front sued a tortuous way among the vari- village "Y" hut, right in the midst of ous lines of trenches and connecting freshly made shell holes. A piece of trenches, stopping frequently to dis- torn down telephone wire helped us pense our popular wares among the make an extremely fast repair in one boys-some repairing the trenches, instance, main force helped in another. some building new ones, some on sen- At Acheson's village and mine, C:lS- try duty, some sleeping in the dugouts, ualties had occurred among our sol- some manning guns and watching for diers just before we arrived, and we German heads. If they had no money, were ordered to get under cover "tout we gave them what they wanted and suite." After a supper of chocolate, took their names for a charge account.

war bread, and canned beef, the six Frequently they would say they owed of us Secretaries were ordered to the the "Y" so much and would pay up cellar of the "Y," together with SO voluntarily. They would rather ch.eat soldiers, who happened to be in the their mothers than the "Y."

old shell-tom building, as the Boche As we entered the front line were beginning again to shell the trenches, we suddenly ran into Secre- town. We took candles, a big basket tary Baker and accompanying officers. full of canteen supplies to last us in case we should have to be dug out I stepped aside as well aF I could, salater, overcoats and blankets. We luted and said, "Good morning, Mr. fitted Qur gas masks on to be sure they Secretary." As they passed I heard were working well and then settled one of the officers say to Mr. Baker, "You see, Mr. Secretary, the 'Y' men "This Jetter was written from France with are right up in the front line trenches D() thought of publication and is printed by courtesy of Mrs. Harbison. with the boys."

Time was fiying, and we knew there the trenches, but we don't insist on were still more soldiers further on their staying out.

who would be glad to see us. Soon The officers, both French and we entered "No Man's Land" by American, are extravagant in their means of a trench, a land which we praise of our "Y" men and we in our had seen from the rear lines in the turn are equally enthusiastic about the distance an hour earlier, all up-rooted high spirits and morale of our sol- and torn and desolate, and after some diers. The closer to the front we got, minutes we crawled hot and winded the more we noticed that the soldiers into a shell hole, the farthestmost saluted us. We couldn't understand it, listening-post in our lines, and found and really felt embarrassed when a six soldiers on guard, all very much whole platoon, standing at ease along alert. They gave us a warm welcome, the road immediately came to salute and we conducted our communications at the command of the Lieutenant, in low whispers, for there were three "Attention." Later in the day a num- German s.nipers in three different di- ber of soldiers told us in explanation: rections only seventy-five feet away. "Why, you fellows don't have to do Needless to say our gunny-sacks this work, but you are here in the lines were empty when we came out. We to heLp us of your own accord, and we hurried back to the sign of the Red consider it an honor to salute you."

Triangle in the village, drank a cup Pass the word on, and pass it quick- .

of hot chocolate, and started in again . ly, that 4,000 of the most capable, ear- in another direction. nest and big-souled Christian men are This time we were held up for needed here today in addition to the twenty minutes, until the Germans weekly stream that is coming. It is stopped feeling for the position we critical and we must not fail, but we were headed for. We watched the ex- will, unless more and better men come plosions getting closer and closer, each immediately. As I see it, there is no one preceded by the weirdest kind of Y. M. C. A. job over here too small a wail and whine through the air, and for the biggest men of America. We then during a let-up we rushed across see some failures among the secre- the open, and into the dug-outs in an taries, ministers, professional and embankment, where our second pack business men, and many great suc- disappeared. . . cesses. It does not matter who he is, When we returned to the outskirts but he must be a man.

of the town and sat down for a few Did I mention the fact that we have minutes to rest on some smashed carv- forty "Y" huts under shell fire, which ings in a shell hole in an old orchard, are manned day and night by our I asked Clarke what he was, and what men? In the trenches we he did back home. "Give you three visited, there were held by the Secre- guesses," he said, and I said "minis- taries last Sunday ten services and the ter." First time, he said, anyone had Sunday before fourteen, in groups of guessed right. one to twenty-five in the trench cor- Two of the Secretaries had been ners, in dug-outs, in "abris" or caves, gassed the day before we arrived at and in the shell hole listening-post de- this place, and one slightly wounded scribed above. The men are hungry by shrapnel, while others are break- for these, and accepted the Testa- ing under the physical strain and need ments and good literature we handed relief. I'm sure we will hear of fatali- out with the canteen even more eager- ties soon, but since my experience in ly than the food. The very presence the trenches I don't ask the question of the Secretary is a life-saver to the any more-HIs it worth while?" men, for it takes their minds for those Never was such an opportunity given few minutes away from the constant to man to serve his fellow man as this. strain, and brings up the morale in- We don't insist on the men going into stantly. Our soldiers are wonderful.

Christianity Has Done For Korea*

BY YI KWANG SU, CHOSEN, JAPAN Editor of Chung Choon, a Korean Monthly Published in Seoul (A Free Translation by the Hon. T. H. Yun) (1) Christianity Made Known to the Ko- ideal of life and the dignity of virtue.

rean the Affairs of the West Intemperance and immorality were Formerly the Korean knew of no forbidden. Dishonesty was denounced.

country other than Korea and China. Human traffic was discouraged. To He had no idea that learni.ng, morality worship God, to seek after righteous- and other forms of civilization exist- ness, to teach new ways of living a ed anywhere outside of these two pure, idea,l life-all this has been the countries. But since the missionary gift of Christianity. It is Christianity went about preaching everywhere, the that has enabled nearly three hundred Korean has learned that there is such thousand souls in Korea to enjoy re- a thing as the Western world. He has ligious consolations and to strive after even faintly realized that the West has a morally pure life.

developed a peculiar form of civiliza- Not only the Christians but, through tion and that this civl11zation is su- them, the moral conscience of the perior to that of the East. . . . The whole nation has been awakened and political movement, like that of the In- the ethical standard has been raised- dependence Club, may be said to have another inestimable service which we been an echo of the Western influence. owe to Christianity.

It is, at any rate, an tmdeniable fact (3) The Spread of Education that Christianity brought to Korea the dawning light of that civilization. . We have now common schools and higher schools at different localities.

(2) The Quickening of the Moral Sense In Seoul there are even schools for of the People special subjects. Educational facilities Toward the end of the Korean are thus being provided. Ent up to regime it was not only politics that seven or eight years ago, there were were corrupt. Industry and finance scarcely any but Christian schoQils. Of were disorganized. As educati.on was those who have received the new edu- neglected, and administration rotten, cation, and who are above thirty years social morals were indescribably cor- of age, the majority are graduates rupt. A whirlwind of extravagance, from Christian institutions of learning.

selfishness, dishonesty and jealousy Since the religious revolution in swept over the nation. Officials openly Europe, the Christian Church has practiced bribery, favoritism and found it necessary to establish schools.

cruelty. People sank deep in debauch- As all believers had to study the Bible, ery. Even children indulged in gam- children were taught to read. This bling. Slaves were sold and bought. bec.ame the foundation of the modern Everybody'seemed to think of noth- system of common education. For the ing but evil day and night. Summed same reason, the Christian Church in up in one sentence: the Korean degen- Korea has given much attention to the eration reached the point where life founding of schools and hospitals. A had no ideal and morality, no. standard. church with two or three hundred When I think of what I heard and members has a. primary school, as· a saw in my childhood, I can't help rulc. It is thus that the Christian trembling. To this confused and wick- Church has laid the foundation of ed society Christianity brought a high Korea'"!; new system of education.

19~E.rom The Korea Mission Field February, Besides school education, the neces- sity for reading the Bible and hymns

has induced illiterate believers to learn theoretically, forbidden. But former- Un-moon. Moreover, the reading of ly it was Christians alone who enthe Scriptures has created a taste for forced strict rules against premature reading, with pleasure, such simple marriages. religious works as "Pilgrim's Prog- ress", etc. Thanks to this fact most (6) The Universalization of Un-moon Christians male or female, old or young, have acquired the knowledge It is the Christian Chul"ch that has of letters and the ability to read. given to the Korean the idea that Un- moon is also a form of writing. The (4) The Status of Woman Has Been translation of the precious Testa- ments, Old and New, and of the hymns Raised has given to Un-moon its dignity and universality…. It is prObable that the The distinguishing mark of Orien- Korean alphabet and the Korean lantal ethics is to honor man and despise guage haye become, for the first time, woman. Especially in Korea a woman the medium of high and noble was considered no better than a do- thoughts through the translation of mestic animal. She was denied the the Bible. When the history of Korean privilege of education. To assert her literature shall come to be written by personality or to engage in an inde- a future historian, the fact that the. pendent livelihood was never dreamt Bible was translated in pure Korean of. But it is the blessing of Christian- will find its place in the first page. ity that has induced her to attend church services and to engage in acts (7) The Mental Faculties of the Korean of worship along with men, giving her the conception that men and women Have Been Stimulated are sons and daughters of God on equal terms. A Christian woman en- The Korean mind had been parajoys that same power with men to lyzed, dried up and stagnated. To vote for the election of Church officers. this, Christian thoughts, unheard of She shares equally with men the re- in former ages, brought a powerful sponsibility of supporting the Church. stimulation. In the roll-book of Christians a woman possesses her individuality as well as (8) Personal Liberty a man. The individual is the basis of this The first school for girls was a religion. In the Confucian system, the Christian school and the first girl stu- sage makes ethicallaws for the people dents were Christians. Now-a-days who are required to obey them unthere are common schools and high consciousrly. "People should be made schools for girls; but as late as five or to obey but they should not be made six years ago the very mention of a to know," is the Confucian doctrine. female student was associated with a Hence the Confucian ethics destroy Christian girl. private judgment, and this has hin- dered the free development of thought. Again, it is the Christian Church in But Christianity teaches that each in- Korea that has sanctioned the re-mar- dividual, through his own prayer and riage of women. By breaking down endeavor, can find and see God and obthe notion that it is a great sin for a tain eternal life. To say that all perwidow to re-marry according to the sons, sons, daughters and slaves in literal interpretation of the maxim that fact every human being has a soul im- "a virtuous woman never has two hus- plies that all men are brothers; that bands" Christianity has conferred on everybody is to he respected; and that the Korean woman a precious freedom. all persons are equal in status and dig- nity, however they may differ in abili- (5) The Hurtful Custom of Early Mar- ties. This is the source from which is derived the idea of the equality of men riage Has Been Rectified and women. This is the root of mod- ern ethics. Now we have a legal age for marriage so that early· marriage is, at least

METHODS

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Miss~on Boards Missionary Giving; Exit Devices; Enter Principles THE exit of certain familiar fig- death," yet many churches still show ures which, for many years, have a most amazing aggregation of wid- been inseparably connected with the ows who are not "widows indeed."

securing of missionary gifts, is one Shameful camouflage this, by which of the great signs of the times. While men who have large estates and there is still laid on these retiring women who have husbands and bank schemes an occasional detaining hand accounts have sought to disguise their of some who have long leaned on giving of mites and the withholding them, yet there is general rejoicing of millions. .

over the passing of the day of clever Begging Committees, who with devices for extracting gifts and the shamefaced apologies have pursued entering in of the day of abiding prin- their fellow men with sUbscription paciples and methods for training givers. pers, soliciting gifts for the greatest The man who was wont to open the work in the world as if they were askpocket books of the people by funny ing alms for some petty charity, also stories and good natured gibes, skil- belong to this passing order. fully planned for the painless extrac- "The Penny Collection."-Gone tion of cash, is passing to make room are the days when the missionary offor the man who presents the Scrip- fering shall be termed "The Penny tural principles of stewardship, the Collection." In these days, shall fathfacts about the great need of an un- ers and mothers give their children saved world for a Saviour, and the twenty-five cents for thrift stamps, inspiring example of consecrated giv- dollars for Liberty Loan Bonds and ers. still hand out pennies for missionary The Passing of All These offerings? No, verily these are pass- The Man Who Apologizes.-To- ing too. day's missionary platform has no Stewers of Oysters and Freezers place for the speaker who faces his audience apologetically as he hesitat- of Cream.-Rapidly disappearing also ingly announces "There is one sub- are the money raisers who have faith- fully labored to secure missionary ject we always dislike to mention, but money by methods which they conwe have now come to the unpleasant demned, but, at the same time, conpart of our program. We must have doned by saying : "We did not like to money and it is necessary for us to do it, but we just simply had to do take up a collection, so we will do it something to get money."

now and have that over with." We hail with delight the passing of The Counterfeit Widows.-There the ice cream freezer and the oyster have been in times past, big able- bowl which have commercialized mis- bodied men who have doled out a pit- sionary giving, until there were those tance to missions and called it "the who really felt that they had settled widow's mite." Good old Daniel Web- in full all obligation to an unsaved ster held and recorded for our en- world, when they had paid for and lightenment that a widow is "a wom- ~aten a bowl of oysters or a plate of an who has lost her husband by Ice cream.

War Winning Lessons Applied to World part in the rescue of the sufferin~, starving children of other lands, IS Winning Policies. the time of all times for them to hear the appeal of those two hundred mil- Much fear has been felt about the effect of the war on missionary giving, lions of mission lands who lie down and there have been those among us every night with hunger unsatisfied, who have thought that they had and of the hundreds of millions who are perishing for the Bread of Life reached the thheeigchestssaotifopnaotrfioaltliscmallws hfoenr without ever having heard that there they urged is a Saviour.

money for missions during the penod of the war. There have been others So Many Calls.-Surely these days will make us drop forever both our who have feared that the large complaints and our apologies for "So many calls for money for missions." amounts given for war work wo?ld When the first Liberty Loa!). call was of necessity mean a great reductIon sounded no one expected Uncle Sam to pat us on the back and sal "No~ in the amounts given for missions. if you will give generously JUs~ thl,~ once there will be no more collectIOns. It is a significant fact that during Being determined to win a war we the year before the United States want just as many calls as are neces- sary to assure final victory. Now is went into the war-that year of her our opportunity to bring to the ~hu:ch the conviction that when the wmmng greatest financial prosperity-her con- of a. world for which Christ died betributions to foreign missions fell off $100,000, while during the same year Canada, with all her sacrifice of men and money for war work, increas- ed her contributions by $100,000. When the sacrificial spirit is in the air it is no time to halt the line of comes the chief concern of His Church all count of calls will be lost in the missionary advance. People who have supremacy of our desire to make His known only the dictionary m~ani~g Kingdom come throughout all the of sacrifice heretofore are learnmg Its world.

real meaning in their everyday living, and are rejoicing in the lesson. No Requests for Refunds.-When the Red Cross asked for $100,000,000 Said a man who had the opportuni- and we subscribed $170,000,000, did ty to buy up a lot of sugar for his per- any among us send requests to head- sonal use in a town where other peo- quarters for the return of the amount ple had none: "I do ~?t car.e to. b.e overpaid ? Were not our hearts .full eating my sugar alone. ThIs SpIrIt of joy that the work of mercy might reach out its tender hands just that of the patriarch of old who had no much farther?

desire to eat his morsel alone is having a new birth in our day. A man whose bank account is increasing Yet missionary records reveal a rapidly in these days is not in good letter of recent date sent by a treasurer of a local congregation to the treasstanding in his community. Govern- mentally speaking, it is not good form urer of a synod on this wise: to be getting rich in this hour of the "Dear Shaivr·~ "We nation's need. Many men and women discovered that by some mis- are voluntarily making the resolution take we overpaid the amount apportioned that while the war lasts they will not us by $4.30. Will you kindly return this lay up money. amount to us so we can hold it over for It is but a step further to get them next year's apportionment?"

to resolve, that, while thirty-three mil- After the maximum efforts of war lions of their fellow men are dying work can we ever go back to the old every year without Christ, they will minimum of effort in mission work?

continue to pour out their increase "As for God His Way Is Perfect."

to win a world. Now, while the chil- In Germantown, Philadelphia, there is a small congregation, numbering dren of America are rejoicing to have

BEST METHODS

about two hundred members. Last charge, we have this description of year they gave over $25,000 for mis- the methods used: sions. For the first five months of the "The Men and Millions Movement year 1918, they have already given of the Disciples of Christ began in over $2,CXJO each month. The pastor, prayer with an aim of a half million Rev. D. M. Stearns, in answer to a dollars for limited equipment on the request for information about his mission field. This grew to a million methods of securing such large gifts, for the equipment of missionary sta- mentions only two things: tions, and for sending out mission- 1. The presentation of Bible truth. aries. This accomplished,' the pro- 2. The presentation of the need gram suddenly grew to include and opportunity. $6,300,000 for colleges, home and The Bible truth, with its compelling foreign missions, benevolences, min- commission to every Christian for isterial pensions and churches ex- missionary service, is presented by the tension interests of the Disciples pastor in sermons and in Bible classes. of Christ. It has now been completed The needs and opportunities are pre- with the goal of $6,300,000 more sented chiefly by letters from mission- than raised, and with a possibility of aries from all over the world. These reaching some $7,000,000. The great- letters are read at the mid-week pray- er part of this money was raised in er meetings. gifts of over $500, .but an Emergency "The Lord does the rest" says Pas- Campaign was recently put on, with tor Stearns. "He touches His peoples' conferences for ministers and leading hearts and they respond." workers in twenty-four states, and in "As for God, His way is perfect: the one month, under the direction of the word of the Lord is tried: he is a buckler ministers, $1,800,000 was pledged.

to all those who put their trust in him."- The methods used have been very Psalm 18:30. simple, whether with the ministers or with men of large affairs. There has "My soul, wait thou only upon God; for been simply a statement of facts-big my expectation is from him."-Psalm 62:5.

Mr. A. A. Hyde, a business man of facts, overwhelming facts, command- Wichita, Kansas, who has become a ing facts. These were stated briefly by world citizen through his large gifts, many speakers, and men and women and has by his testimony and example were not allowed to get away from inspired other givers the world over, them. Again and again men have told gives his answer to the searcher for the us that after they left these meetings, best methods for securing gifts: they could not sleep at night because the facts were so overwhelming. "In my experience the greatest influence for securing missionary giving Co-ordinated with the facts was prayer-prayer on the part of the men is the Gospel. Those who read the who heard; prayer on the part of the Bible themselves, and can get others team that conducted the campaign; committed to daily reading, medita- prayer on the part of the ministers. tion and prayer, with the sincere de- This prayer also aimed to. be vital and sire for the guidance of God's Spirit, connected with real intercession. The will revolutionize lives and secure both one aim was not to get a man or wommen and money in abundance." an to give so much money, but rather to have him make a gift that repre- A Millions for Missions sented him. If he was able to give a MOVEMENT which has linked million dollars, then the aim was to both men and millions to mis- lead him to a desire to be represented sions with something finer than allit- before God. It was carefully planned eration is the Men and Millions Move- that his thinking should not be in ment of the Christian Church. From amounts of money, but in th~ deep- Dr. A. E. Corey, the Secretary in felt desire to be represented before God

as he was represented in his business, A man and wife, whose only son socially, and in many other ways. and daughter are just beginning their Since the war came to America, the missionary service, said: "'vVe want emphasis has been one furnished by to send $1,000 along with our chilbusiness men themselves, namely, that dren." And they did. no one has the right to lay up one dollar in this hour. Men who were indif- A teacher in Texas said: "If it ferent in the beginning, have in these was worth while for my schoolmate, later years come to see the absolute Zenos Loftis, to give his life flfr necessity of doing great things for Christ in Tibet, to be buried on the God. Many incidents might be cited; road to Lhassa, then it is worth while but they would be only illustrations of for me to put $100 a year by the side these methods. However, they might of that life." And she did. be outlined as follows: A young man, with an income of First, the statement of facts-in- $2,000 a year, said: "What will it formation-not an appeal to sentiment cost to support a missionary?" "$600 -so that their judgments and con- per year." "How much will a man sciences will act intelligently. Then and wife cost?" "$1,000." "I will a call to them to pray. And how take them." And he did. much more frequently men pray than any of us believe! Then, after they A widow said: "By extreme ecor,- have prayed, comes a call to them to omy and industry, I have saved $30.- be represented before God. When 000. I shall not need much of it, .nor men think in terms of becoming repre- long, so I want to invest it all in the sentatives in the sight of God, they Men and Millipns Movement." And adopt different standards than ever be- she did. fore. Any great enterprise for the Kingdom of Christ, can be put for- A young man said: "I am terrified ward by facts, prayer, and proper rep- at the rapidity with which wealth is resentation." coming to me. T will give $25,000 now, and half of my income for five How These 'Methods Worked years." And he did.

A man, whose giving has blessed A woman of Texas thought of givevery land, said: "$10,000 seemed the ing $1,000, increased it to $5,000, to most I could do now, but these one- $10,000, and then to $20,000, saying minute statements of what money will at last: "I have never denied myself do compel me to give $25,000." And for God. If I give $20,000 it will rehe did. quire sacrifice, and will truly repre- sent me before Him." And she did. A widow said: "$20,000 each for my nve children will be enough, if An elder said: "If Dr. G-.- can they use it well, too much, if they do give both of his daughters, educate not. So I will divide my estate of them, and send them to the other side $200,000, and give $100,000 to the of the world as missionaries, it looks Kingdom of God, through the Men like some more of us ought to send and Millions Movement." And ~he $100 a year along with them." And did. they did.

A woman, whose chief joy is giv- Enlisting Large Givers ing, said: "I was planning to give $10,000, one-tenth of my estate. But The following outline of how to approach since I have seen what the women of people of large financial capacity to present Belgium and France have suffered, I to them opportunities for investment in must give $50,000." That wac; three Kingdom enterprises, was given recently in years ago. Her investment in the an address by W. B. Millar, General Sec- Men and Millions Movement has ;;inc<; retary of the Laymen's Missionary M ovegrown to ~5,000. ment.

1. Approach men with more faith than we usually have in their willingness to give.

~. Give large place to prayer in a.ll the preparations,

BEST METHODS

3. Believe in the work for which you relative to other benevolences and to are pleading, and have your case local support. well in hand. Fifth, the amount of missionary in-. 4. Seek to give every man from terest and devotion evidenced by the whom gifts are sought a spiritual giving. equivalent for his money. Sixth, the amount of character de- 5. Send, if possible, two or three velopment secured through the giv- men together for each interview. ing.

6. Never let a man say no to your Seventh, the ability of the contribu- appeal. If the decision is likely tors, whose inquiry should be not to be adverse, postpone the final "How much have I given?" but "How word if possible. Leave the way much, after giving, have I left?" open for future approach. Answers to only a few of the above 7. Do not continue to argue after queries are available as indicated. the case is won. Each local Sunday school should tab- ulate completely its own record an- 8. Do not go in the spirit of beg- nually, if it gives due consideration to ging. The next best thing to lead- Foreign Mission investment as a fac- ing a man to Christ is to lead him tor in the religious education of its to make a great investment in the youth. work of Christ. An additional fact regarding For- 9. Keep the giver informed about eign Mission gifts is interesting. the progress of the work in which More than one-half of the churches he has invested. of the denomination have a· member- ship of less than one hundred, about 10. Keep up your courage. The suc- one in six has fewer than twenty-five cess of the campaign does not de- members. It is, therefore, inferred pend on one gift or one man. that the Sunday schools connected with these churches are correspond- How $100,000 was Secured from Sunday ingly small. The smallness of the Schools. Sunday school, however, does not re- lieve it of the obligation of mission Rev. George H. Trull, of the Presbyter- instruction and training in giving. ian Church in the U. S. A., is one of the The non-contributing schools are not men who has made great advance in thor- confined wholly to those of the smallough missionary education in the Sunday est membership. Wherever forceful School. Here is his answer to a rapid fire missionary leadership exists, whether of questions about methods used and re- in a small or large Sunday school, sults obtained. missionary investments can be se- cured. It is altogether a question of One hundred thousand dollars-to leadership and of training. The probbe exact $100,s18.lO–were received lem is to secure the necessary capable from the Sunday schools of the Pres- leadership in every local school. byterian Church in the U. S. A., the past fiscal' year, which was the first There were certain methods emyear of the war. This is a gain of ployed to secure the financial results 10 per cent. over the receipts of the above mentioned. The General Aspreceding year and of 56 per cent. for sembly of 'the Church recommends the decade. Whether this sum is that annually each Sunday s<;hool gratifying must be judged in the light should contribute a special offering to of several considerations. Foreign Missions at Christmas and at Easter. Hundreds of schools re- First, the number of existing Pres- spond to its recommendation. byterian Sunday schools. The Assembly's Committee on the Second, the number of contributing Every Member Plan recommends schools, 3,008, and the number of non- that all Sunday schools should, as a contributing schools, 6,268.

Third, the number of contributors to Foreign Missions in each Sunday school as compared with non-contributors.

Fourth, the Foreign Mission gifts

matter of training in Christian stew- thus 751 schools which contributed to ardship, urge its members to give by specific work, and their total gifts for the weekly method both to local the year were more than $2,000 in church support, including the Sunday excess of the 2,261 other contributing school, and to benevolences, including schools. In other words, of the entire Foreign Missions. Some schools are number of Sunday schools contributing following this plan. to Foreign Missions, one-fourth giv- For several years the Foreign ing to specific work contributed Board has been advocating both the $2,232.08 more than the. remaining Station Plan of giving and the sup- three-fourths giving to the General port of individual missionaries on the Fund.

share basis. The Station Plan pro- Gifts Follow the Visits of Missionaries vides opportunities for investment in all forms of work conducted at a par- No testimony could be more em- ticular Mission Station chosen by the phatic as to the value of the personal local school after consultation with presentation of the needs and the op- the Board. Assignments are com- portunities of the field, through the pleted when ten dollars or more an- visioo of missionaries and Mission nually are pledged by the local school. Board Secretaries, than the actual re- By this plan of assignment of spe- sults of such visits. The instances cific object work the school's interest following have been secured directly in Foreign Missions is deepened and from missionaries and secretaries of closer contact is maintained between different denominations: the work at home and abroad. Let- "I visited a church which gave about ters and sometimes photographs and $950.00 for Foreign Missions. The pastor curios from the field are sent to all had been praying for and preparing the contributing schools. way for our meetings for several months. I spent four days there, speaking six times.

The support of individual mission- The keynote of it all of course was a closer aries on t.he share basis has proved walk with God, exaltation of the work of very popular. Shares are offered in the Holy Spirit, and more fellowship with certain missionaries at $25 each, and Jesus Christ in the missionary work. At the end of four days facing the opportunity, in others at $50 each, in order that that church subscribed $5,300 for foreign schools may invest in accordance. with work, besides thousands for the home work. their financial ability. An enlarged Emphasizing the uttermost part of the earth . picture of the missionary for framing always secures Home Mission results as well.

is sent to each contributing school, and "When I visited the church again later letters are furnished as in the case of on, they added $1,400 more for Foreign schools contributing on the Station Missions. Best of all, two men, who gave Plan. The support of four such mis- $1,200, each promised that a year from now they would arrange their affairs to give sionaries was secured within a few an amount equivalent to the support of a whole station each. months and two more are now being "One school teacher gave for foreign offered. work alone, a full fifth of her entire year's In a recent year 541 Sunday schools salary in addition to her gifts to the home contributed on the Station Plan, aver- work. She has since given herself as a aging paid up pledges of $48.40 each, missionary."

and with their additional amounts erA church whic*h *I vi*sited recently was contributed to the General Fund of ready to disband. I had the great oppor- the Board, their total gifts averaged tunity of holding before them a reason for not disbanding-a world vision and a world $63.98, while 2,261 other Sunday task. One man who was not a member schools, not giving specifically, averaged but $19.67 each. of the church said he wanted to give $500 to such a work. Another who had not In addition to the 541 Sunday been in the church for two years gave $600. schools contributing pledged amounts, The congregation got together to face a 210 other schools gave to specific real work to be done, and instead of diswork without pledges. There were banding, they decided they would face the work there was for them to do. They

BEST METHODS

gave $6,()()() for missions. They have since "Are you sure you will still feel that written me that the cal! to really face a way when you get the money?" dying world meant the resurrection from queried his mother. the dead of their own congregation." "Oh, I know I will," answered the *** boy, confidently. "If I had any money now I'd give it, but you know I "A country church that a few years ago haven't any money." was giving a few dollars a year, and was almost dead is now giving $600 for Foreign Just then he spied a shining round Missions. Instead of this facing of a world dime on the sidewalk. Before his task crippling the local work, that congre- mother had a chance to say missiongation has increased its pastor's salary un- ary, mission school or hospital, he til he now receives the largest salary of shot into a nearby candy store, where any minister in a country church in our the sum total of his newly-acquired denomination." wealth was hurried across the counter in exchange for his favorite candy. *** Perfectly willing was he to consecrate the dollars he was going to have, "From a girl came a diamond ring with while he spent for himself the dime this note. 'It isn't much, but it's all I have. that he had. 'Twas my mother's, and I 19ve it, but may it be used for the Master. My prayers shall Weare in great danger of exhaustever follow it. Willingly, prayerfully, joy- ing our generous impulses on sighs fully, a co-laborer.''' for wealth to consecrate, and of en- couraging in our own lives and the "The wealthiest man in the church, after lives of others the deferring of actual hearing the Sunday message, the next day, giving until we acquire large sums. without waiting to be approached, assumed . At a summer student conference the $1,200 Annual Cost Fund of a mission- when a promotion fund was to be seary, paying the first year in advance, then, cured someone said, "It is a shame to calling in his lawyer, he had him draw up ask these poor girls to make contribua contract between himself and the For-. tions. They have so little just after eign Mission Committee by which he bound commencement." Yet the records of himself, his heirs, assigns, and administra- a nearby stand showed that during the tors, to continue the $1,200 payments for conference days more than $1,000 had twenty years. It was good to see this man's been passed over the counter by those beaming face after the deed was done. On same poor students, in nickels and top of this the pledges went to over $1,800, dimes, for soft drinks and confections. thus superseding the $591 of the previous year with an individually pledged annual Making Missionary Opportunity totalo£ over $3,000, of which $2,400 of the first year's subscription was paid in cash."

"A widow with* ch*ildr*en, who was sup- porting herself by keeping a boarding house, pledged to the Foreign Mission cause the $20 per month received from one boarder."

* '" * The Danger of Sighs.

"How you make me sigh for great All over our land are missions and wealth l" said a woman with the in- small churches which are cherishing a tention of complimenting a speaker at tradition that self-existence is the a11the close of an address. "Then I have absorbing problem for them to face, utterly failed in accomplishing my Oft-repeated among them are certain purpose," answered the speaker. worn quotations to the effect that "Charity begins at home" and "We The Lord wants not sighs for the had better pay our own debts before dollars we have not, but consecration we try to help anyone else." of the dimes that we have. Dr. Egbert W. Smith, the distin- A little boy was walking along the guished Chairman of the Executive street by his mother's side. He thus Committee of Foreign Missions of the voiced his lofty missionary aspira- Presbyterian Church, South, has setions: cured some great gifts for missions. He began his work by making oppor- "When I get to be a man and have lots of money, I am going to support tunity where there seemed to be none. a missionary. I think I'll build a hos- In answer tq a request for the story of pital and a mission school too."

how he secured his first gift for mis- the tithe. All have gone far beyond sions he writes: in additional offerings. Also we have "My first charge w~s a mission station in a North Carolma town. After found tthhoast~ in the great majority of a year's work the miss!on was organ- cases who do not definitely give a tithe, give far less than a tithe."

ized into a church of eIghty members, *** paying its pastor $500. I may. say in passing that, the church bemg so "We have replaced our former syssmall and easily handled, we organ- tem of dues-every member paymg the same amount, by making ple~~es ized no missionary society among the -everyone according to ger ablbty. members, ,but habitually treated a~d Some give dimes, others gIve dollars. preached to the whole church as It- Our meetings are held monthly. The self the missionary society, I had not record of amount paid is kept on cards been long pastor when the thought with a blank space for each month, which is checked as the pledges are struck me, why should. n, ot our little paid." church have its own mIssIOnary repre- *** sentative in the foreign field? That was twenty-eight years ago, when the' "A new plan which .is re~p~nsible South was still pai.nfully poor, and for a large increase m mIssIOnary when in the whole state, I believe, contributions as well as for a better only two churches-and they among relationship in the different organizathe largest and, wealthiest-had as- tions in the church include!; the fol- lowing features: Instead of making sumed a foreign inissionary's supp<?rt, the work of the missionary society But the thought had taken possessIOn something entirely independent of t?e of me. I ponde~e? over it. , I pr~yed congregation, the officers of the misover it. I had VISIOns over It. NIght after night my room became a Troas sionary society are represented ?n. the where in the darkness I could see men Church Cabinet. The whole mIssIon- ary activity of the congregation is from China, Africa, India, Japan, thoroughly discussed and planned. In praying us and saying, 'Come over making the Every Member .Ca.nvass, and help us.' I laid the subject be- the special activities of the mIssIOnary fore some of the brethren. Then the society are recognized and women are little church came together to consider on the canvassing committees to prethe matter. Every member deter- sent to women the work that is con- templated. In some cases hyelve spemined to do his best. Each one took cial envelopes are left, wlt.h . every a slip of paper and wrote down how member of the women s mIssIonary society for the offerings for that spemuch he would give. And when at cial work. In other cases the amount the close of the meeting the subscrip- to be contributed by the women's or- ganization is included in the budget. tions were counted, they footed up more than $1,300. We had our mis- *** sionary. And our foreign missionary secretary told us later that the example of that one little church had in twelve months inspired more than a score of churches to go and do like- "Our student band undertook to wise." support a native preacher in Japan.

We divided the amount of the cost How Some Missionary Societies Secure into 3i55 parts. Then we asked each Gifts student to assume the support of our "Whenever we have been able to preacher in Japan for as many days as get our members to definitely set possible. A large chart with 365 sec- aside one-tenth of their income for tors was placed on the wall. As the the Lord's work, we have made great days were assumed they were marked advances. We have found that not off with the names of the students one who gives a tenth has stopped at assuming them."

t S Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

A WOMAN MISSIONARY'S JOB J UST what does a ~issionary do? Oh, quite a number of things. The evan- gelistic missionary spends most of her time in training native Bible women and touring her district, sowing the good seed of the Word. The med~cal missionary spends most of her hours doing the work of a good physician- caring for the bodies of men in hospitals dispensaries and homes in the station and touring in the jungle-buried villages of her district. She also trains native helpers in the use of medicine. The educational missionary puts most of her energy into school work, and the training of native teachers. But no missionary is restricted to a set routine; none lack variety of occupation; all find ample scope for the exercise of their ability and training.

Here is a sample of just what one missionary does: Five and sometimes eight hours daily in the school room teaching kindergarten, elementary grades and a training class; a supply-maker-copying the only existing wall map of her district, making reading and number charts, and practically all the school equipment; a match-maker, interviewing widowers and young men who come a-wooing for one of fifty schoo! girls; a dress-maker, making an outfit for a new boarding pupil who arrives with her entire wardrobe on her back-a red sack reaching from under the arm pits to the knees or a few inches below; a doctor caring for a boy with tuberculosis of the bone fifty miles from a hospital, or physician, treating a leper with pneumonia, sixty miles from medical aid; a druggist, compounding medicines for a family of fifty; a nurse, caring for a ward of fourteen patients on the floor of the bungalow veranda; a society butterfly, occasionally donning a best gown to sip tea with English lords and ladies of high official position, or while in camp, enjoying the gracious hospitality of a tea planter and his wife; a photographer, snapping shut-in Hindu and Mohammedan ladies, or in the wee morning hours, printing fifty or sixty pictures, to send to friends in the homeland, lest they forget; an architect, drawing up plans for new buildings; a sport, riding fifty miles on a stretch in the saddle, crossing rice-fields on an elephant's back, and riding twenty miles in an ox-cart in ten hours; a merchant, buying food, dothing and school supplies, and selling the same to students; an accountant, bending wearily over columns of figures, groaning over most complicated government annual reports, smiling over monthly accounts and progress reports sent to the far off jungle huts from which the students have come to school; a gardener, planting four hundred and fifty fruit and shade trees in two hot seasons; a teamster, driving two spicy native ponies back and forth from school, from the bazaar, and out thirty-eight miles from the station; a barber, buying the friendship of the young men of jungle villages by cutting their wig-grown hair in approved fashion; an undertaker, folding the waxen hands of a little English baby, and laying him on a bed of blossoms for his long sleep in a strange country. In fact, being a missionary is just being a friend; big-sister-motherfriend to the family of boarding pupils; winning a welcome in the home of the day pupils; making friends with the postman, dairyman, laundryman, merchant, station-master, professor, doctor, cabmen, lawyer and tailor; sitting in mud court-yards telling of New York sky-scrapers, fireless cookers, electric irons, cold storage, thermos bottles, vacuum cleaners and other new-world wonders. In later years the great war eclipsed all' else. Crude maps of Europe were

drawn with the tip of a sunshade in many closed-in court-yards. With what eagerness did the simple-minded brown folk follow the tracing of events, and with what unfailing loyalty did they hail news of the brave deeds of their countrymen in the service of King and country on the French front!

And sometimes there is a "purdah party" when the Hindu and Mohammedan women who are confined to their own court-yards from the age of twelve until death, come to the bungalow in the dark of night. Curtains are drawn, and no men are allowed within sight as the women enjoy a horizon-widening evening. The radioptican brings people and customs of all lands to them, the music-box plays, and hostess and guests take turns singing with the baby organ.

Occasionally there are happy days when one plays hostess to a missionary. or tourist-someone of common speech bringing fresh gossip and perchance, fresh styles, from the home-land. On such evenings lights burn late in the mis- " sion bungalow, and the visions of the night season, whether sleeping or waking," are peopled with home fact;s, voiced in the old home accent and over all wave the stars and stripes of Old Glory. On such nights' it is not always the humidity that makes moist the pillows in the mission house.

There are red letter days, such as Feb. 12, Easter Monday, July 4th and Dec. 25th, when, if there are children in the mission group, a diversion of some sort is planned for some part of the day. So does the white-faced baby, born in the brown man's country, come to know of the history and traditions of his father's homeland.

These are a few of the tasks that made glad the days and nights of five and a half years for an ordinary missionary of but average ability, and far less' than average training and opportunities. One of college or special training, and of greater native· ability could enjoy a much wider scope of useful service. And one with training in medicine, oh, what could not such a one do in the name and after the fashion of the Great Physician who went about doing good! That is just the ideal, the goal of all who, in foreign lands, among-st strange people, seek to make Christ known. In schools and homes and hospitals. in bazaars and on .the highways, in social intercourse and business transactions,"" they seek to do good that the Father in heaven may be glorified.

Do not waste pity upon friends on the firing line of Christ's kingdom. Any slight measure of sacrifice which their separation from home and country might entail, is abundantly compensated by the joy of serving multitudes of Christless ones suffering in body, mind and soul. For in losing themselves in such service their own lives grow and expand, and they find the great joys of life even as their Master promised they should. With great brooding pity the missionary considers the multitudes of teachers, physicians and preachers in the homeland in numbers far, far beyond need of them, spending their "money for that which is not bread and 'their' labor for that which satisfieth" not," when on every foreign field there are millions suffering for lack of what Christians only can give.

E. MARIE HOLMES, Gauhati, Assam.

STUDENT WORK OF THE girls as soon after graduation as pos- sible. The methods are simple. WOMAN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS In'the late Spring we gather from Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook the colleges in our territory the n"ames and addresses of all Congregational A s there are in the territory of the Woman's Board of Missions students who are to be graduated that (Congregational) no colleges of the year. These we divide geographically denomination, the Student Com- according to Branches (Districts) and mittee of the Board determined to di- send to an officer of the Branch (us-" rect its efforts toward reaching the

WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

ually a Student Secretary appointed vising methods for interesting and enfor this purpose), a list of those liv~ ing in her territory, The Branch Sec- listing these alumnae, and is glad to retary is asked to do th~ following: First,to ascertain whether the girl is act as a clearing house for iqeas living at the place named. If she no longer lives in the territory of the among the Branch workers. . Secretary receiving the name, the latter is expected to report to us the One more effort We are urging new address in order that the proper Secretary may be notified. Second, the .upon our Branch ,Secretaries, and Secretary is requested to communicate with some active missionary worker that is to induce these alumnae to go in the girl's church, calling attention to the fact that she is now at home, to the Camp at Northfield, or one of asking whether she is already taking part in the missionary life of the the Missionary Education Movement church and suggesting that, if she is not, an endeavor be made to enlist summer conferences. Girls who have her in some way. Third, the Secretary is expected, so· far as is practicable, to attended the Y. W. C. A. conferences try to come into some personal touch with the girl, whether through corre- at Silver Bay, and are realizing that spondence or other means. the status of "alumna" bars them This Fall the President of our Board prepared a long and ingenious from the student gatherings, find in list of services that might be asked of these girls, the whole thought be- Northfield or the missionary conferening that once their help is secured their interest is also secured. These ces at Silver Bay or Ocean Park a suggestions were mimeographed for use by the Branch Secretaries in their happy substitute. correspondence with the local workers. A LETTER FROM CHINA For use with the girls themselves [Conclusion of Mrs. Stewart's message in there is a leaflet named-"The Call," printed anew from year to year. This the June 1 REVIEW leaflet contains a brief appeal for foreign service, and gives a list of the W E HAVE from thirty to fifty men vacancies 'in our various mission sta- from the . Government school tions with a short description of the nearby coming here every Sabbath kind of work required. Some Secre- morning at 8 :30, into three Bible taries use these in personal letters; classes. Last week one of them stayed others find it more satisfactory to hold to dinner, and because he had never an annual rally. Here appeals are eaten in a foreign home before,and made for missionary service both in had never used a knife and fork, he the church and in the field. A lunch- asked Mr. Stewart to show him how eon' is a variation of the rally idea to use the implements, and to tell him tried now and again. One Branch Sec- about our table manners .. He was very retary living in a large city organized clever and learned quickly, and we ensome of he; young alumnae' into a joyed having him with us. Chinese Normal Mission Study Class. . The etiquette is very different from ours, and it is possible to offend them just Student Committee of the Board is as much as they offend us, if we are desirous that the Branch workers not enlightened about their customs. shall take all possible initiative in de- This man was in a mission school in Shanghai where he became a Chris- tian, but when his father heard it he took him out of the school, and sent him up here to a Government school. However, the Dean of this school is . a Christian, so he comes here every Sabbath morning to a Bible class.

One day in December Mr. Stewart and I were invited to the commence- ment exercises of the Government 1ormal School for women.' Ther~ were 31 graduates, and just one Chris- tian among them. There are 300 women in the school. The exercises took place in the. open court, though it was a frightfully cold day. The whole school stood throughout the en-

tire program, which lasted an hour and gather up the sheaves and garner in a half, and so far as we could see the ripening grain.

they did not move a muscle. Bishop I Bashford is the authority for the INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP statement that it is only 31 years ago N THINKING of Europe do not that the first Government school was forget China. If China is not in- opened for women, and 45 years be- cluded in the solution of the present fore that Mission schools had been world problem the same thing that opened for women. Now there are needs doing in Europe today will have over 1,600,000 men in Government to be done again in China a score of schools, and only 13,300 women, but years hence.

there are 41,300 women in Mission Democracy in the world at large schools. will be impossible unless there be free The Chinese schools and homes are nationality in Asia, and free nation- minus stoves and heat, except the heat ality in Asia will be impossible unless they get from an open brazier with China be enabled to work out her own some charcoal burning on it. One national independence. To that end does not get much benefit from such the development of an enlightened a brazier in an open court. We knew citizenship, trained for effective serv- that the exercises would not be short, ice and inspired by Christian motives and that the place would be freezing is the only way. Every Christian col- cold, so we tried to dress accordingly. lege is an agency of international good But of all the Americans there I saw will at a time when such is desperately only one who was at all comfortable.. needed in the East as in the West.

She had done a great deal of itinerat- ing in the country, and knew by ex- CHRISTIAN LITERATURE DAY perience what to do to keep warm. I was so curious to know how she did it A T THE annual meeting of the that I asked her to tell me, and she Federation of Woman's Boards did. On her feet she had first a pair of Foreign Missions, held in New of cotton stockings, then silk wadding York, January 18, it was voted to ask wrapped around them, then two pairs the Committee on Christian Literature of woolen stockings, more silk wadding, another pair of cotton stockings, for Women and Children to prepare a and then a pair of Chinese velvet program for use in local missionary shoes. She clothed her body accord- societies. It is suggested that one ingly, and while she would not exactly meeting during the year be devoted to measure up to a fashion sheet, what is the consideration of the importance of providing pure and wholesome read- ing in their own vernaculars for the more to the point, she was comfortable native converts of mission fields. This and could enjoy the exercises, while suggestion has been adopted and each we wiggled to keep up the circulation. Board is urged to promote Christian I heard one of the new missionaries Literature Day, observing it at such say that she hoped when the war is time and in such way as is best adapted over that some of the people who had to its constituency. To aid in this plan, learned to knit would make warm a program has been prepared by the sweaters and stockings for the cold Committee, with accompanying mate- missionaries. rial to aid in carrying it out. Dr. C. H.

Letters have come today telling that Patton of the American Board, chair- friends in the homeland are constantly man of the American Section of the remembering us in prayer: This is the Christian Litemture Committee of the greatest possible encouragement and General Boards has written a Fore- inspiration to us. Doors have never word for this program.* been so wide open as they are now, and we are depending upon you to • The price of the programs is five cents uphold us day by day as we try to each Ilnd a special price per hundred will be made to Boards. They may be obtained from Miss M. H. Lea,,1s, West Medford, Mass.

News Of War

HOW Y. M. C. A. WAR FUNDS ARE wives and children of soldiers. A sep- USED arate and distinct fund is maintained SOME interesting details of the Y. for this purpose and each case is given M. C. A. war work have been a personal dealing. The following is given out by Dr. John R. Matt, who a typical case: A Salvationist soldier has recently returned from the war wrote to Salvation- Army Headquarzone. Up to March 31, 1918, the t~rs in London, asking if it was pos- Y. M. C. A. had sent 2,138 men and SIble for them to find trace of his wife, 202 women overseas for work in the who had not written to him for several war zone. In addition to these they months. A woman worker promptly have appointed 2,989 secretaries for went to the address given and found cantonments and camps in America, that the wife of the soldier was about where 538 huts have been built at a to leave her home and children to go cost of $3,934,481.75, with an operat- away with another man. When she ing expense of $4,333,385.67. In the realized that her husband's anxiety for war zone in Europe 505 centers have been established outside of Paris, and her had resulted in some one seeking 12 buildings are in use in the French capital. Thousands of tons of biscuits, her out and showing her kindness,she cocoa, coffee, cough drops, sugar, jam was given courage to remain true to her home and husband. The Salva- tion Army is admirably adapted to' deal and chocolate have been shipped over, with just such cases.

as well as athletic goods by the ton, TESTAMENTS FOR AFRICAN and 1,000,000 feet of motion picture TROOPS films, with projecting machines. I T seems natural to think of provid- At Aix-les-Bains, in Southern France, sometimes called "America's ing New Testaments for our Amer- Blighty," is a rest camp where the boys ican soldiers, but who thinks of Testafind something like home. Here the ments in the Sheetswa language as be- Y. M. C. A. places at their disposal ing a part of war work? This letter everything that is possible in the way from a Methodist missionary in Inof recreation and inspiration for the hambane, East Africa, shows how seven days' leave which they are al- much appreciated the books have been: "Previous to the arrival of this shiplowed every four months. army General Pershing said to Dr. Mott ment, a large number of our native during this recent visit that in his Christians were enlisted for the judgment "not in the history of man- in East Africa. Before leaving, sevkind has there been a body of men eral of them came to me pleading for averaging higher in personality and a ~py~f the Scriptures. Daily these character, going forward on a more lads would meet to read this' book. It important errand, and animated by has been the means of keeping them purer motives or higher principles." faithful to their Saviour. I promised to send them a copy when the new THE SALVATION ARMY'S WAR WORK shipment came, and have had the pleasure of mailing them each a copy THE Salvation Army is engaged in of the Book of books. They have re- the many phases of war work. In plied with great appreciation, not only addition to the departments devoted to me but also to you and to the friends exclusively to the fighting men the in America who made this book pos- Army is carrying on a work f;r the sible for them."

A "CRUSADE" AGAINST VICE which are very simple, include the BY printed matter, lectures and per- singing of hymns, a short sermon, ad- sonal work, the question of social dresses by laymen and military and morality is being powerfully presented naval officers. Afterwards there is a to the men in camp and in France by social gathering for enlisted men, their the Y. M. C A. The War Work friends and others, at which light re- Council of the Young Women's Chris- freshments are served.

tian Association, through its lectures I NEW PLANS FOR WAR WORK by women physicians and other suit- N the autumn theYoung Men's and able speakers, is bringing the problem Young Women's Christian Assohome in a very effective way to the ciations are to launch a joint campaign mothers and daughters of the country. Now, Bishop Lawrence of Massachu- to raise $115,000,000 for their war setts has undertaken to "arouse the work. $100,000,000 of this amount people to an understanding of their is to be devoted to the National War Work Council of the Y. M. C A. share in the protection of the soldiers Plans for recruiting for Association from the diseases due to vice." He war service are to be developed on a says: correspondingly large scale. "The danger is not in the army, but John R. Matt, in describing the conin the city, not so much in Paris as in the industrial town and country vil- o ditions which make so large a sum . necessary, decfared that the present falage. If we are to support the army cilities of the Association in France and win this war, there has got to be must be increased fourfold to meet a tremendous cleaning up of ourselves, adequately the need of 1,000,000 men. our own neighborhoods, our: streets The forces are greatly scattered, a sinand theaters, our hotels and resorts. gle division of 30,000 being divided Yes! Education and warning must among possibly sixty villages; means enter the homes of the innocent for of transportation have to be developed their protection." o as the railroads are worn out, and TSUNDAY NIGHTS IN CHARLESTON prices for all necessities are very high. HE presence of hundreds of sol- Replacement, too, is a serious factor; diers and sailors on 0 the streets on in the last drives the Germans cap- Sunday evenings constituted a serious tured over 850 Y. M. C A. huts.

I problem 0 for the city of Charleston, REPORTS FROM CAMP PASTORS S. C, which has been dealt with in a N several of the large army camps very satisfactory way. It was pro- the various churches have camp posed to overthrow Charleston's tra- pastors at work.

ditions and open the theaters, in order At Camp Taylor, Louisville, Ken- to provide entertainment for the men, tucky, evangelistic services have been but instead, eight Episcopal churches held bi-weekly since December 30th.

united to hold a Sunday evening serv- Straight from the shoulder appeals for ice in Artillery Hall, a building con- Christian decision were made, and as veniently and centrally located. The a result of the first four meetings, War Camp Community Service co~ forty-two accepted Christ.

operated; and the result was the estab- One 6f the camp pastors at Camp lishment of a fine natural relation be- Grant, Rockford, Illinois, reports an tween the uniformed men and civilians, average of one Christian decision under well-nigh ideal circumstances. every day. He conducts over twentv These meetings have been going on Eible classes per week. The attend- successfully for months. The program ance to da:te of report was 527. Over consists of music by a military or naval 60 per cent. in excess of the entire band, which plays outside the hall for population of the area attend the re- twenty minutes; then within, previous ligious services each week. For one to and after the services. The services, week they totalled 2,777.

out of war conditions. The war

British Work for Jews be followed by a period of great ex- pansion. That expansion will doubt- T HE British Society for the Propa- less be material and social, and prob- gation of the Gospel among t~e ably intellectual. Will it also be spir- Jews, which in'. May cele?rated. Its itual ? While the mission doors are seventy-fifth anl1lversary, IS makmg closed in the Turkish Empire, this preparations for opening mission sta- great Presbyterian Church of Scotland tions in Palestine and Mesopotamia as is so fortifying the home base that as soon as the authorities will permit soon as the doors are open it will be them to begin their work. As the ready to launch out with the ~Teat secretary of the Society puts it, "both work of giving the Gospel of Chnst to countries will undoubtedly attract multitudes of Jews, and it is important the Jew. that we should prepare now for work A "Minia.ture China" in FraJ;lce D amongst them, so that when the hour R. H. L. CLIFT, of the Emmanuel Medical Mission in Nanning, of opportunity strikes we may be ready. We want the returning Jews South China, is one of the missionaries to be accompanied by Hebrew Chris- who are serving with the Chinese la- tian missionaries, who, sharing their borers whom the war has brought to love for the land, will be able to tell France, and finding in that service a them of One who can do more for great missionary opportunity. The them than any such return can do, and point in France where he is stationed who is destined yet to be 'the glory of is the depot for the tanks, and con- His people Israel.' " tains large workshops. He is the med- Another well known British organi- ical officer to the Chinese companies zation, the London Society for Pro- who are working there in various ca- moting Christianity among the Jews, pacities. He writes: which has just completed 110 years of "Each camp is a miniature China, work, has suffered greatly through the with its workers and shirkers; there war, as its best missions were located are cliques and coteries, friendships in Palestine and Turkey. For fully and antagonisms; there are the police, three and a half years its work was the headmen, the prisoners, to say disorganized, yet not abandoned, be- nothing of the carpenters, the sanitary cause among its many faithful agents men, etc. There is the canteen, which there were loyal Hebrew Christians takes the place of the village shop, who remained at their post. With the where things dear to the Chinese heart British victory in Palestine the So- are sold, and they can sit around the ciety's work is now again in full swing stove and have a chat or a game of in Jerusalem, Jaffa and adjoining che:ss. They have really more money colonies. than they know what to do with, and TScotch 'Mission to Jews so they fall. an easy prey t6 the neigh- boring village shops and cafes where HE prolonged continuance of the fancy prices are charged for the sim: war still involves the cessation of plest things. I think they are really the work of the United Free Church happier when they are working hard, of Scotland at its mission stations in but unfortunately they can't always be the Turkish dominions. In spite of working, and of course il1 their -leisure this cessation of operations the Com- hours Satan finds some mischief still mittee has found its thought and ac- for idle hands to do; and the picture· tivities fully occupied with the con- postcards, photographs and other sideration of matters that have arisen things you ,find in their possession

s~ow an acquaintance with the seamy ?r .priest attached to their regiment side of Western civilization which will InVited me to the camp at the time of not add to our prestige when the a religious service. One man played coolies return to China." the harmonium borrowed from my tent, another sang the verses of the German Polygamy Reported . ~hajans and the congregation joined I N order to maintain the man power of the nation, so depleted by the m the choruses. Presently, the guru war, it. is reported on apparently ex- stepped across and asked if I would kindly give 'fifteen minutes' updesh' cellent authority, that Germany is introducing a system of'so-called lateral (or address) 'before beginning the marriages. A recent book entitled, lantern-lecture, especially warning the men against wine and immorality "The Secondary Marriage as the Only when the time should come for them Means for the Rapid Creation of a to settle in winter billets.' I was much New and Powerful Army and the impressed by this request from a Sikh Purification of Morality," written by guru to a Christian missionary and Herr Carl Hermann Torges, sets forth gladly complied. Some two or 'three the doctrine of this new marriage sys- hundred men sat silently in the open tem. What the author proposes and on the battlefield, as I began with the what Germany is approving and prac- question, 'What is the Y. M. C. A.?' ~nd after telling of Sir George Wilticing is as follows: liams, got them to see that the Associa- "Women in all classes of society tion has been and is more than a mere who have reached a certain age are, in canteen, and is a very real help to the interests of the Fatherland, not only authorized but called upon to en- young men exposed to temptations ~er into a secondary marriage, which when absent from home restraints. IS supported by personal inclination. Only a married man may be the ob- The next morning I was surprised to ject of this inclination, and he must have man after man come to the tent and thank me for that updesh!"

have the consent of his married wife. Salvation Army in Russia This condition is necessary in order to TH~ Sa.lvation Army has estabprevent the mischief which otherwise lished Its headquarters for Russia might surely be expected. in Petrograd. For several years the "The offspring of these lawful sec- nucleus of an organization has been in e~istence in the Russian capital, and ondary marriages bear the name of directed from the Finnish headquartheir mother and are handed over to the care of the State, unless the mother ters by Colonel Larsson. A company assumes responsibility for them. They of efficient and devoted women officers are to be regarded in every respect as ministered in the slums and visited the fully equal members of society. The saloons. Since the revolution, which mothers wear a narrow wedding ring b~ought :eligious liberty in its immeas a sign of their patriotism. The sec- diate tram, the work has rapidly exondary marriage can be dissolved as soon as its object has been attained." panded, and recently General Booth -The Christian Statesman.. awphpooihnatsedhaCdomexmpeisrsieionnceeriHn eInnrdyiaMCaapnp~ An Evening With Sikh Soldiers ada, South America, Japan and else- ~here, as l:ader of the Army's grow- THE Indian troops now in France mg forces III Russia.

. form an important field for mis- Riga, which has now been aban- sionary effort. One worker among doned to the enemy, was the first Rus- them writes: sian city in which work similar to that "I had several hundred Sikhs come of the Salvation Army was com- a~ong to an Indian sing-song one eve- me~ced. A gentleman of that city mng, and the following week, the guru havmg been, brought under the influ-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ence of the Salvationists whilst travel- ful agency for bringing friendly co- ing in other lands, founded upon his operation to the people of oppressed, return a mission which operated in the distracted Russia than this typical open air and in the slums. This agency, American college, adjqsted to meet the which became known as the Riga conditions of the time. It is almost Street Mission, he has for some time the only institution, directly accessi- been anxious that General Booth ble, with a Russian department.

should take over.-The Life of Faith.

A German on Missions in Turkey MOSLEM LANDS DOCTOR Julius Richter, writes in News of Turkey Missionaries Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrift, A CABLEGRAM received at the of- February 18 (p. 36) : fice of the American Board in "The German philanthropies and Boston from the American consul at missionary efforts in Turkey have the Vladivostok, announces that the party obvious advantage that we Germans of missionaries who had been distribu- are the faithful allies and comrades ting relief in Erivan and other centers in arms of Turkey in the present war.

in the Transcaucasus had been sent out On the other hand, the present powers- by the United States consul. Mr. and that-be of the Ottoman Empire are Mrs. Compton remained at Samara, watching carefully any interference in on the Siberian Railway, for Young internal politics, and aim at a determ- Men's Christian Association work; ined Turkification of this Empire of Mr. and Mrs. Maynard and Mr. James many tOl}gues and many races, where- were remaining for the same work at by Islam as the state religion is to be Vladivostok. Mr. Elmer asked permis- the fundamental principle of govern- sion to join the relief expedition which ment. According to this program the the American Committee for Armen- very existence of the Oriental ian and Syrian Relief was sending into Churches is threatened; the Armenian Persia, the first contingent of which people are being wiped out by a had just reached Japan. Dr. George scheme of deportation executed with- C. Raynolds, Mr. and Mrs. White, out any consideration whatsoever; Miss Orvis, Mr. Partridge, and Mr. schools are being removed from mis- and Mrs, Yarrow were starting for sionary influence, and every atte!llpt Peking, China. towards a mission for Moslems is re- Anatolia College After the War garded with suspicion. To cap the climax the capitulations are removed A NATOLIA COLLEGE, at Mar- and the old 'Milleti' of the Oriental sovan, Turkey, though temporar- Churches has been shorn of its power. ily closed on account of war conditions It will, therefore, require difficult and and occupied at present as a Turkish wearisome negotiations, in order to military hospital, expects a large at- safeguard, in any degree, even the tendance of Russian students as soon mere continuance of the older German as peace prevails. About ten years ago evangelical philanthropies in the Oritwo young Russians came across the ent. Black Sea to enter this College; the next year saw six, then a dozen, and Such a statement from such a source by 1913 over fifty students composed cannot help but make one realize more the Russian group, ~tudying the Rus- than ever how much is at stake in the sian language, and the future possibil- Near East. ities of that vast country. When Secretary Root and his party went to Rus- The Need As Pressing As Ever sia last year, one of the young men H OW important it is that the work of the Armenian-Syrian Relief selected and sent to assist the Ameri- Committee should be maintained on at cans as interpreter was an Anatolia least the scale established some months college student. There is no more hope- ago is evident from the following ca-

blegram: "Relief administered to ex- professors join staff for summer. Cletent of funds available from twenty land doing (emarkably fine work, important centers greatly ameliorates distressful condition, but large num- nurses, doctors, pharmacists, graduates bers within reach are not affected. Syrian Protestant College, Deyrout, Many die because of prolonged under- efficiently holding many posts show- ing quality college training. Six hunfeeding. Ration in some centers hun- dred women employed sewing clothing dred grams of bread and soup once a for refugees. Washing, mending thou- day. Gaunt figures clad in rags pass sands garments daily for army forms from door to door begging for food new industry. Eighty children from in wailing teines. Hundreds of children these families received day nursery. are walking about the streets trying to Boys' trade schools open shortly. Aim pick up livings from dust heaps. Re- of industrializing relief work gradualduction and limitation of appropria- ly being realized, but 7,000 unemtion will add greatly to this number ployed still fed soup kitchens. Six and sadly increase the awful wastage hundred Russian women pilgrims also of life. This pitiful cry pleads for increased supply. Is it not possible to receiving rations. Moslem Sheikhs of restore appropriation to original figure Jerusalem addressed letter of thanks at least for saving life?" to American public. Army officers show unfailing goodwill and coopera- Jews to Make Palestine Fertile tion every branch relief. Companies of Armenian refugees escaped from Ke- BEFORE the war the territory be- rak daily arriving Jerusalem stripped. . tween Jerusalem and the Mediter- Crops good, but much land unsown, ranean contained several large commu- owing to shortage 2,000 yoke oxen. nities of immigrant Jews who indus- We offer to assist by importing cattle triously cultivated the soil. Many of from India or Sudan." these Jews, chiefly from Russia and Poland, came to the Holy Land as a Tabriz Hospital Looted refuge from intolerable conditions dur- According to a dispatch from the ing the few years preceding August American Consul in Teheran, Persia, 1, 1914. Now, after nearly four years the Turkish troops occupied the city of hostilities, this territory still con- of Tabriz, near the Russian border, tains a popUlation of 10,000 Jews, and more than 6,000 acres are under cul- about June 17th, and looted the Prestivation. The Jews are not all mer- byterian mission hospital there. The chants and tradesmen, and can succeed as agriculturists. When peace is city of Tabriz has been one of the chief again established the Jews may again make Palestine a land flowing with distributing centers of the Armenian milk and honey. and Syrian Relief for Persia and East- ern Armenia. It has normally about 200,000 inhabitants and was formerly the center of the Russian sphere of ALatest News From Jerusalem influence. The American Presby- CABLEGRAM from Rev. Ste- terian Mission has been established phen Trowbridge, gives these in- there since 1873 and has two hospitals, teresting details: "Main party Red a church and schools for boys and· Cross expedition arrived Port Said girls. The missionaries stationed about June 10th. [Field assigned by there are Dr. and Mrs. W. S. Vanner- authorities, eastern Palestine northern man, Rev. and Mrs. Charles R. Pitti- front to Beersheba, base hospital in man, Rev. and Mrs. F. N. Jessup, Miss Jerusalem.] Four advance members G. Y. Holliday, Miss L. B. Beaber, arrived Jerusalem. [Zionist medical Miss J ean Wells, Miss G. L. McKin- units allocated Maritime Plain, head- ney, Dr. and Mrs. Lamme, Rev. and quarters Jaffa.] Relief under MacIn- Mrs. B. S. Gifford and Dr. Mary R.

nes 'committee now occupying twelve Fleming. Probably most of these have'

buildings Jerusalem, four assistants, been forced to leave the city.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

TBagdad Under British Rule 385 people. The Government of India HE press correspondent with the issued an order that Mission tiles only British Army in Mesopotamia shall be used in the Public Works De- sends the following dispatch: partment. Rut not only are they sold "Since the Turk has been dissipated in India, Burma, and Ceylon; they are on all three fronts, peace has reigned exported to Sumatta, Borneo, Gerroan in the city of Bagdad, and the ameni- East Africa, Australia and Arabia. In ties of life have been multiplying for British East Africa the railway build- the army and for the civil population. ings on the Uganda Railway from "Bagdad was dead to all appearances Mombasa to Port Florence are all cov- when the British Army entered on ered with Mission tiles.

March 11 last year. Now it is a .bust- The Basel Mission United Weaving ling hive of humanity. Thousands of Establishments are similarly extensive.

workmen pass through the streets ear- The head office is in Calicut, and em- ly and late. The main street is paved ploys 700 persons. Jacquard looms and lighted. There is a constant stream are used and the products include table of traffic, and the sleepiest old women and household linen, damask linen, un- who haunt the streets have become derclothing for men, women and chil- adept at dodging the American mo- dren, cotton checks, mercerized ladies' tor cars which rush through the and gentlemen's clothing goods, etc. It highways. is interesting to learn that khaki was "A police force and a fire depart-. first manufactured in these Mission ment have been organized. The old- shops. The name comes from the Hinfashioned oil lamps in the streets have di khak, dust. It was first adopted by been replaced by electric lights. The the police of Mangalore and then inwater supply has been improved and troduced by Lord Roberts into the extended. Mosques have been repaired, British army.-Record of Christian roads have been paved, and schools, Work.

including a training school for native A Gathering of Indian Laymen V teachers, have been opened. "The streets now are well watered ADALA is one of the country in dry weather, and sanitary officials stations of the Marathi Mission of have penetrated the most hidden cor- the American Board in Bombay Presi- ners of the city. The municipal gov- dency. The missionary in charge there, ernment has been made self-support- while Rev. Edward Fairbank is on fur- ing. Two bridges have been thrown lough in this country, writes: across the Tigris River. These are "We have come to the conviction some of the changes which have come that if there is to be a deep-rooted with British occupation, and have evangelistic movement in our district come quietly and unnoticed." it must be the product of the church INDIA itself, and not the work wholly of the ABasel Mission Industries salaried mission pastors and teachers.

MONG the best-known features of In pursuance of this conviction we missionary work in India are the called a convention of lay delegates great industries which the Swiss-Ger- from all of the Christian communities, man Basel Missionary Society devel- two or three from each. About sev- oped to give employment to converts. enty…five came and devoted three days These industries are now operated un- to purely spiritual endeavor. The em- der British or Swiss supervision. For phasis was laid on the personal re- the manufacture of tiles, there are sev- sponsibility of each one of us as lead- en factories, all well-equipped with ers, the great weakness of the church, modern machinery and under expert and the opportunity Christ gives to engineering supervision. One of these each for service·.

alone, that at Kudroli, has an output "In the time for discussion many ex- of 5,000,000 tiles a year and employs pressed their desire to live cleaner lives

and engage actively in some form of especially significant as this was the Christ's service. One by-product of the jubilee meeting.

convention was the greatly needed les- Fifty years ago a few far-sighted missionaries caned together represenson of common brotherhood in Christ, tatives of the few scattered thousands doing away with all previous caste dis- of native Christians then in the countinctions. Some were newly baptized, try, and organized them into this conand it went very hard with them to vention, which was one of the first orsit down and eat with those of a lower ganizations where the native brother caste. At first there was some objection; but to our great joy the dele- and the foreign missionary stood on gates from the older churches them- an equal footing. From the first, funds selves spoke sternly to the objectors, and all passed off peaceably." have been gathered till these now amount to a large sum for an endow- ment and some four thousand to five AHead-Hunters No Longer thousand rupees contributed annually, T the meeting of the Presbyterian which is expended for evangelistic Assembly in Nagpur, Bengal, work. It sends out Burmese workers to supplement the work of the Amerithere were perhaps no delegates more can Baptist Society in needy fields, or to distant races outside the limits of remarkable than the Lushais, who had Burma, such as the Yawyins in China had a week's journey before reaching and the Karens in Siam.

the railway. For these delegates were The climax of this year's session was on the closing Sunday. Two fine ralrepresentatives of some 10,000 Chris- lies were held, one for Sunday-school tians won to Christ from among the workers, and the other for Christian wild tribe of the Northern Lushai Hills who less than a generation ago, were th~ terror of the plains, the head-hunters among whom the Endeavorers, of whom a large number Government at first would not allow were present.

the missionaries to go lest it should in- CHINA volve an expedition to punish their beheading. After a while men were al- TOnly One Language for China lowed to go but not women. After HE decision to undertake an or- twenty years there are 10,000 living ganized £ffort to make Mandarin monuments of Christ's saving grace, the only spoken language of China was and perhaps nearly as many active reached at the Educational Conference spreaders of the Gospel which has of the Presidents of the High Normal brought them life. A number have Colleges recently held in Peking. Begone to the War as laborers! u~der ~he ginning this summer, country teachers care of one of the two mlSSlonanes, will be required to take courses in spe- and from their pay have sent back a cial institutes of Mandarin where pho- generous contribution to their church. netic scripts will also be taught. The One of the party coming to the Assem- dispatch of an educational commission bly was heard saying, "In the old days to America in 1919, the adoption of if so many Lushais came to the plains special means to unify educational it would be with knives in their hands methods, the provision of positions for to cut the heads off, now we come with trained teachers, and the formation of the Word of God in our hands to do a college alliance were other decisions people good." made. These decisions were in the form Burmese Christian Convention of recommendations, but all have now been approved by the minister of edu- T HE Burmese Baptist Convention, cation, who is sympathetically disposed which held its annual meeting this toward the reforms. They constitute year at Tharawasi, represented a body for China a comprehensive educational of 74,000 Burmese Christians, and was program worthy of special attention.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

There are six High Normal Colleges HThe Prediction That Failed whose formation has been authorized OW the failure of a heathen preby the ministry of education. They are diction was used to good advanlocated at Peking, Nanking, Wuchang, tage by Christian preachers is re- Chengtu, Canton and Fengtien, and ported in China's Millions by one of enroll from 600 to 1,200 students. They the workers of the China Inland Misgive all the prescribed academic sion: courses, and gymnastics of every sort. Special emphasis is laid on boxing, an "The twenty-third day of the elevold Chinese science long neglected. So- enth moon was a day when the forces cial clubs, co-operative stores, college of idolatry received a discomfiting debanks and student bands remind one feat. For several months previously, of American universities. A number posters, evidently of Buddhistic origof the colleges also offer the courses in, were posted far and wide, predictof an agricultural college and maintain ing awful calamity and destruction of model farms; others are equipped with life by earthquake, etc., on that parmachine shops and foundries. ticular day. A mountain had sud- denly split in two, revealing a tablet China Inland Mission Fruitage on which were written these predic- tions. They were immediately copied A RECORD number of baptisms by those who found the tablet, where- and a record income is reported upon the mountain closed up again. by the China Inland Mission last year. Worship of the idols was to be re- More than 5,060 persons confessed vived, incense was to be burned un- Christ by baptism, which was the ceasingly. These and numerous other highest total reached in the Mission's wonderful tales and exhortations history. The financial experiences of were rife and found credence among 1917 were remarkable. Only once the ignorant and fearful of the before has the Mission's income heathen around. Upon the night in reached a total of £95,000, yet last question all were to sleep out on the year it exceeded £115,000. But the hills to escape the predicted calamireport points out that there has been ties. It is almost safe to say that, an advance in the cost of silver of with the exception of the Christian nearly 75 per cent. in the last two homes, the 23rd of the 11th moon was years, so that, though the income in a night of fear and trembling. It was gold had been better by some £20,000, an especially cold night for those who the money actually forwarded to slept out on the hills. The following China realized approximately £12,000 day, needless to say, the preachers less than in 1915. In consequence, everywhere used these things to from the standpoint of the work in feather their arrows against the systhe field, the Mission has been worse tem of darkness." off than two years ago, though the financial statement appears so flour- To Train Americans for China ishing. Only by the strictest economy and much self-denial· has the work SINCE the Boxer uprising in 1900, been maintained. the United States government has kept an expeditionary force of about Except in the Boxer year, the Mis- 2,000 men in China, 1,500 being in sion's loss of workers by death during Tientsin and the rest stationed as a 1917 was the heaviest yet suffered. Legation guard in Peking. It has now Fifteen experienced workers, repre- been proposed by Major Arthur Bassenting no less than 353 years of serv- sett, judge advocate of the army conice in China, had been called to their tingent at Tientsin, and formerly U. S. reward. District Attorney in China, that the contingent of regular army troops now in Tientsin should be returned to America and sent to France as the men

desire, and in their place the United Twenty-two waifs, ranging in age States government should send out from four to seven, who were beirig 1,500 men selected largely from the neglected while their mothers went great group of coIlege graduates and out begging, were gathered into the students who have been drafted for comfortable basement of the Girls'

service in France. He would bring School at Shuntefu, and after a long, these men to China, and, in addition to hard day of bathing, scrubbing, comb- their regular army drill, he would ing and of altering Red Cross gar- have them instructed in the Chinese ments, two rooms were filled with language and in the customs, history clean, happy children. Their filthy rai- and traditions of the country; and at . ment was ripped, washed and boiled, stated intervals he would have them then the smallest pieces were made in- make trips into all parts of China for to shoe soles, and the larger ones into study and investigation. In short, garments.

these 1,500 men would receive a three T years' course on China, so that upon Twenty Years of the Shanghai Y. M. C. A. their retirement from the service they HE educational institution in would be at liberty to engage in trade, China which enrolls more stu- missionary, educational or any other dents than any other- is the Shanghai activity they desired in the Far East, Young Men's Christian Association, or if they desired to return home they the number in the high school and would possess information regarding evening s<;:hool of commerce being China that would be of the highest value to China. The plan has been 1,592. The school of commerce has approved by the American chamber of placed its graduates in business commerce and other organizations in houses of every description not only China and has been commended to the Shanghai but in other cities. State and vVar Department at Wash- Classes are given in accountancy, adington. vertising, banking, bookkeeping, busi- ness English and correspondence, A Chinese Philanthropist geography, commercial practice, stenography, typewriting, Chinese CHANG CHIEN, the Chinese mil- classics, Japanese, Mandarin, first aid lionaire and philanthropist, now to the injured, etc. . .

has 1,600 in his orphanages and 250 These facts were brought out in in his school for the blind. These are connection with the recent celebration the first institutions of this kind con- of the twentieth anniversary of the ducted by a non-Christian Chinese. founding of the Shanghai Associa- tion, which was an occasion of much It is now reported that he has interest. Over 1,200 were present at ~opened all the schools of Nantungchow district for the teaching of the the banquet, among whom were con- Bible and Christianity. suls of the allied nations and promi- Poverty in China nent Chinese officials. Addresses and a musical program followed the~ban­ MRS. GUY W. HAMILTON, a missionary in north China for fif- quet. The total number of young men and boys paying membership fees in teen years, writes of the helpless pov- 1917 was reported as 3,200, and the erty of the people. Millet, the univer- number making use of" t~e gymnasium sal food, is eaten three times a day was 136,485. The budget for last with a little salted radish, but this diet is so lacking in va.riety that appetite year was more than $119,000, ail fails and many become tubercular. raised in membership and educational One poor woman took her two chil- fees. The members take pride in the dren out to the bridge that spans the fact that all funds used in the main- city moat. She threw the little boy tenance of the Y. M. C. A. comes and girl into the freezing water, and then jumped in herself. from Chinese sources.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

JAPAN Feudalis,? existed in this country for oAppreciation by the Government a long time, and with it the family N the anniversary of the corona- system which still exists. There are tion of the first Emperor of many good points in our family sys- tem; our constitution is based on it. Japan, Rev. William Axling, an But at the same time it tends to make American Baptist missionary in the ideas of our people somewhat nar- Tokyo, was requested by the Governor row. Christianity is having a large of Tokyo Prefecture to call at his of- influence toward replacing these narfice. "He gave no intimation," says row ideas with a wider public spirit. Dr. Axling, "of why I wi's summoned. The position of woman is improving ~When I reached the Prefectural build- rapidly. This also is being brought ing I found a group of representative about largely by Christianity. • philanthropic and social service workers waiting. Soon we were told that "Some people fear that the general on this anniversary the Prefecture introduction of Christianity into through its Governor wanted in defi- Japan would be destructive of the nite form to manifest its appreciation basis of the old Japanese patriotism. of the work which we are doing for I believe that it is and will be a great the people, especially the needy ones benefit to patriotism."

of this Prefecture. Great was my A Remarkable Evangelist surprise when the name of the Tokyo Misaki Tabernacle was read out and T HE name of Kanamori is familiar a beautifully written certificate of ap- to those who have kept track of preciation and a money gift of yen 80 missionary work in Japan for the last for the encouragement of our work thirty years. This interesting sum- was handed to me. The others who mary of his career is given in the were thus honored. were general or- Bulletin of the Canadian Methodist ganizations, such as the Y. M. C. A., Missionary Society: Y. W. C. A., W. C. T. u., Salvatioll "Mr. Kanamori is one of the oldest Army, and various Buddhist and Christian pastors in Japan~a man of Shinto organizations. Of course this great ability and experience. He was is only an incident in the work, and the first one, some twenty-five years yet it is a great satisfaction to find ago, to translate German theology that what we are trying to do is being into Japanese. By this not only did appreciated." he open the flood gates for a vast A Significant Tribute amount of harm to the Japanese· BARON SAKATANI, the Japa- Church, but he lost his own faith a., nese Minister of Finance, though well arid left the church. ~ow, how- not a Christian, has some very definite ever, in his old age-he is sixty-one- ideas as to what Christianity has done he has heard the call to come back for Japan. An interesting interview again into the work of the Kingdom.

with him is reproduced in Missions: He has become a common soldier in "In the first place, Christianity has the Salvation Army, but devotes his br01!ght a widening of our ideas, a whole time to touring the country feelmg of internationalism and helping all churches in their evan- brotherhood. Of course, commerce gelistic efforts. During his years of would have accomplished that in some truancy, as he now calls them, the degree, but commerce is self-seeking, government employed his rhetorical whereas Christianity has always been powers and his pen as well in certain unselfish and has stood aside from· popular educational schemes, so that personal profit. today there is not a town or village in "Christianity has also stood for the empire where he is not well many other things, such as a definition known. This is a great asset in his of the social rights of the people. work at this time."

New Plans for Seoul College Korean Methodism one finds the WHILE Dr. O. R. Avison, presi- prin;te object give.n ~s "the training of dent of Chosen Christian Col- effiCient .leadershlp. The claims of Christian service are to be stressed lege at Seoul, has been in America on through Church, Sunday school, Bible furlough, he has succeeded in organizing a? interdenominational body of school, college and theological semi- nary, and by individuals in dealing Awmhicehnciannclutrduesstereesprfeosrenhtiastiivnesstitouftiothn~ with young people, so that teachers, boards of foreign missions in the past?rs, and parents will be constantly Presbyterian Church U. S. A., the remmded of their responsibilities in Presbyterian Church U. S., the Meth- helping to secure candidates for servodist Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church South and the Ca- ice. The development .of Sundaynadian Presbyterian Church. The school work, the improvement of fampresent term is the first to be con- ily religion, the obligations of evangelducted on the permanent site selected for the college, three miles from the ism, the Christianization of society center of Seoul. About 100 students and the practice of stewardship to are in attendance this year-all men. meet the financial needs complete the The buildings now occupied are plain structures which will later be used for list of six definite objects of the Profarming purposes in connection with the agricultural department. Imme- gram. diately upon Dr. Avison's return to Intensive cultivation of the field is Korea work will be begun on the first of the permanent buildings. provided for in plans for district meet- in~~ of two days of picked laymen an~ The whole plot purchased by the mlmsters, to adopt a district program and organize their work. Teams of six workers have also been formed to visit district meetings, which will be held by groups throughout Korea.

college will amount to 300 oafcrefs~rtiinle- STraining 2,000 Korean Men cluding a large expanse Y?TEMATIC .training of the na- tIve workers IS one of the chief ~elds, where agricultur<: will be prac- policies of American missions in Ko- rea, and one of the explanations of ticed and taught. A umque feature is the steady growth of the Korean the provision for a model Korean vil- Church. The following letter from a missionary describes one gathering lage where married students can live. for such training: "It was my rare p~ivilege this year to attend the large Since most Koreans marry in extreme Bible class for men at Syenchun which youth, a very large proportion of the regularly meets the first week of the Korean New Year. I rejoice to note students in higher education are mar- r!~d men. Their wives are not per- bmuittteadwtiovesa'ttsecnhdoocl owllielgl ebewoitphentehdemi~ the model vil1age.-The Continent.

A Korean Centenary Program the continued development along KOREAN Methodists hav..; fallen in many lines of the wonderful work of line with the Methodist Centenary the Lord in the north. Many of the Program, and appointed a Korean men came long distances and showed ~enten!lry ~ommission, which organ- by the light of their countenances the work of grace in their hearts. The Ized With Bishop Welch as chairman . c!ass was ~eld for eight days-a busy eight days mdeed. From 9 a. m. until an English and a KoofrefaonurtseeecnretKaory~' and a membership 3 p. m. and then from 7 p. m. until reans and ten missionaries. Commit- far into the night, they kept up a tees on literature, Sunday-school work faithful study of the Word of God. and Christian giving were appointed From ~ p. m. until supper was the and set to work. recrea~lOn hour. About 2,000 men At the head of the Program for were m attendance.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"The first part of each evening was manifestation of loyalty and sacrifice taken up with an evangelistic service by the people of our country brings to in the North Church. From 1,800 to the Red Cross War Council a renewed 2;000 people were gathered there consciousness of the sacredness of its every night and packed in, literally trust. It will stamp indelibly on the minds of our soldiers and sailors more packed, and some evenings hundreds strongly than before that the Ameriwere turned away because there was can people are behind them to the utno room for them. These meetings most."-Literary Digest. were addressed by Korean pastors and foreign missionaries." – The Hebrew Christians in America Korea Mission Field.

TCare for Korean Lepers T HE Fourth Annual Conference of HE occasion of the opening of the the Hebrew Christian Alliance of leprosarium in Taiku, Korea, America, which was held May 27thbrought together prominent officials of 31st at the Moody Bible Institute, the province and town, among them the Chicago, brought together a strikingly governor, the chief of the gendarmes representative body of Hebrew Chrisand the physician in charge of the gov- tian missionaries, laymen and women. ernment hospital, while W. M. Dan- In conjunction with the conference, ner, secretary of the American Com- open-air services were held in the mittee of the Mission to Lepers, with crowded Jewish quarters of the city his wife and daughter; Dr. and Mrs. by the delegates, and the gospel mes- ]. W. McKean of Chieng Mai, Siam, sage was given to thousands of Jews and the entire missionary community by their Christian brethren. Next of Taiku joined in the service. Crowds year's conference will be held in of Koreans also came, many of them Washington, D. C.-it is hoped at the leading non-Christian as well as Chris- very time the Jewish Congress meets tian residents of Taiku, who had been in that city to select representatives to invited by letter. petition the Peace Conference at the conclusion of the war to guarantee NORTH AMERICA the Jews a safely protected homeland in Palestine.

When the Whole Nation Gave A Foreign Missionary Problem at Home I THE National Red Cross Society N Johnstown, Pennsylvania, a set out to raise $100,000,000 in its . speaker on the program of a dis- recent "drive," but when all reports trict Epworth League convention dis- are tabulated the subscription will be covered that hundreds of foreigners $170,000,000. Mr. Henry P. Davison were working in the big industrial announces that more than 47,000,000 plants of that section without the -nearly half the total population of local churches knowing anything the country-have contributed. Com- about them. This speaker, Dr. V. M.

pared with last year, 42,000,000 new McCombs, of the Spanish and Portu- givers appear as an evidence of what guese district in Southern California, a year's experience of war has taught made a visit among the men and their our people. A significant passage in families-most of whom were Mexi- Mr. Davison's statement reads: cans-and found one young man "The supreme feature of this named Angel Huerta, who had at- achievement is to be found not in the tended Methodist services in Texas.

amount of money subscribed, but in At one of the evening sessions of the that it came ftom every part of the convention, Huerta was present with United States-from its cities, its a group of his countrymen, thus pro- towns, its farms, its factories, from viding a missionary exhibit which the rich and' the poor, regardless proved both interesting and instruc- of sect, color, or political creed. This tive.

NORTH AMERICA program. Never before has Protest- Southern Presbyterians Aim High antism made such a stand in the very FALLING in line with the other heart of the Mormon territory. Usual- religious bodies which have adopt- ly the evangelical churches have been ed programs on a large scale, the almost apologetic about entering this Southern Presbyterians, in the session field, putting up small buildings and of their General Assembly, took ad- apparently taking but slight interest in vance ground to the extent of a $12,- the work. The Mormons have con- 000,000 program for the next three trasted the little one-room Protestant years, that is, $4,000,000 a year. churches with their own elaborate Missionary projects and other be- temples and decided that Christianity nevolences will be taken together in is on the wane.

this forward movement, so that every The new $100,000 church will not department of church work will come only meet the needs of former Mor- under the influence of it. The argu- mon young people who have become ment has been offered that every indifferent to their faith, and of whom branch of the work must go forward there are many, but will also reach because of the increasing demands for the many Protestant students attendservice, and the Church has put itself ing the university. These students are on record as being willing to make the not adequately cared for at present attempt of puttiJ1g the whole business because of the small number of evanof the Kingdom upon a thoroughly gelical churches in Salt Lake City. efficient basis. The Southern Presby- terians have recently closed a cam- TSouth Dakota Episcopalians paign for raising $3,000,000 for the HE missionary work carried on work of the denomination, the largest for years by Bishop Hare, of the amount which had ever been . at- Protestant Episcopal Church, and his associates in South' Dakota is bearing tempted, and the more remarkable, fruit, .as the following report shows: considering that there are only 350,- 000 members in the denomination. "We have in the white field of Giving on such a scale ensures an en- South Dakota about twenty-five couraging outlook in this great new clergy, ten parishes and forty organprogram set by the General Assembly. ized missions. We have 2,700 com- Methodist Laymen at Junaluska municants. In the Indian field there are also about twenty-five clergy, .ONE thousand Methodist laymen of some eighty catechists and helpers and the United States and Canada a hundred mission stations with nearly 5,000 communicants. The offerings met at Lake Junaluska, N. c., June from the white field are about $50,000 and those from the Indian field about 26 to 30, to consider plans for the coming Centenary Celebration. The program included prayer services, sur- veys of both home and foreign fields, $12,000. South Dakota stands first addresses, illustrated lectures and rec- among the missionary districts of the reational features. Some of the Church in its number of communi- themes discussed were "One Hundred cants. It has 160 parishes, missions Years in Retrospect," "One Hundred and preaching stations. This is nearly Years in Prospect," "Christian Stew- double the number of any other disardship," "The Mass Movement in trict. When the 80,000 miles to be India," and other questions. traveled in serving these stations is Attacking the Heart of Mormonism remembered, it will readily be seen T HE building of a $100,000 church that the Church was acting wisely in and student house near the Uni- providing for a suffragan bishop to versity of Utah in Salt Lake City is aid in carrying on the work."-The one item in the Methodist Centenary Spirit of Missions.

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

For Japanese in Seattle' opinion of the Board as expressed in this meeting, for a great spiritual and THE Japanese Home and English missionary forward movement in the School conducted under Baptist Canadian Methodist Church.

auspices in Seattle, Washington,' are LATIN AMERICA offering a practical way of bringing Effective Mexican Workers some of Seattle's best Christians into' friendly' intercourse with Christian SOME of the devoted laymen whorr Japanese women and with other Japa': he found in the Mexican churches nese women' who must be saved. One of the promising features of the work on a recent tour are described by Rev. is the en1istment of the interest and J. T. Molloy, of Merida, Yucatan, as service of a large group of volunteer follows: "In Campeche one man is helpers in visiting marly Of the Japanese homes. The Home is extending the mainstay of the congregation. He its influence in many directions. It is by dint of 'exceedingly hard work that makes his living at hard manl1:l1 JabOT, they have reached 950 women. ' but from appearances he is all the time The English school affords regular, systematic 'instruction in English. thinking of God and of Christian duty. Thirty women are in regular attendance'. Saturdays have been used' to The result is that he has the respect offer instruction in domestic matie'rs and iri visiting library, museum and and confidence of everyone and CCin art exhibits. Two storY' hours a week for children have' developed in con~ preach sermops in such a way, simple nection with the downtown Class. ' Of a group of sixteen women, who de- and unaffected, that the people hear cided to be Christians, four were from the English c!a·sses.' Many of the him gladly. He neither asks nor rewomen are already Christians.-MiJ"- swns. ceives pay, but performs the service ACanadiari Centenary Plans from a joyful sense of duty and priv- T the springmeeti~g.of the Gen- ilege. . eral Board of MIssIOns of the Methodist' Church of Canada 'plans "When I was in the' Island 6f Carpatterned on the Centenary of Meth- men a year ago, I received into the odism in the United States were dis- church a number of people, among cuss~d and suggested, and 'th~ , com~ them a tinner who had been a drunk- ing General Confert:nce of the Ca~ ard, and a young man who had been nadian body will be asked, to provide a lieutenant in the Carranza army. definitely for the details. of time, scope These two men have felt the call to and amount. ,It is, suggested that speak for the Master, and it is nothing there shou,ld be astudy of actual con- less than a spiritual miracle the way ditions and needs at home and abroad; these men can present gospel truth. a ,program of effort and fincl11cial,ob- The tinner has a desire to dedicate jec~ive based on, these needs; .an ed1,1- his life to telling the 'Story of Salva- cational campaign for the presentation tion.' Another effective preacher is of these fa~ts to the Chur~h; organiza- a man in Progreso who makes char- tion of the church melDbership ill coal. He knows his Bible and is able stewardship of prayer, life and pos- to apply scriptural truth from mem- sessions, and an, inspirational cam- ory, in a very extraordinary manner." paign and canvass at a time to be de- termined. The time .has come, in the An Unusual Invitation ONE of the elders of the Presby- terian Church in Merida, Yucatan, Mexico, went during Holy Week to Sotuta to hold services with a small group of believers. The Romish Church has no priests in these out- lying towns, so the people asked this man, Perez, to talk to them in their church. They only knew him as a man who was talking of the death and burial' of Christ and did not stop to

think of his being one of the so-called "A dead sea in which churches and "Protestantes," so they urged him to monasteries appear as barren and go into the church and speak. For- waterless islets. When a street is tunately the civil authority knew of projected a nest of Jesuits is planted.

the invitation, so when the man When an avenue is marked out a was preaching and some found out he building of the Salesians glares white.

was a Protestant and wanted the town Convents, which for lack of native authority to take him out, the officer inmates ought legally to be closed, fill said, "No, you asked him to talk, and up with foreign friars and, as in obe- he must be allowed to do so." The dience to a word of command, are result was that the man was allowed transformed into colleges. Thus the to preach the Gospel to more than city's peoples are ringed in by more 200 people, and in a Romish church. than a hundred edifices built for wor- ship and religious teaching, but do not TA Baptist Program for Central America possess a single public school worthy HE Central American republics of of a civilized city. From the city the EI Salvador, Honduras, and Nica- religious orders radiate through the ragua have been assigned to the Bap- whole republic, and master even the tist societies for evang~lization, and remotest ranches. All this with the successful work is being carried on. complacent permission of Congress and our governors. One cannot have Rev. Dr. Brink points out three ele- education where there are no normal schools, where all instruction is limments which seem to him essential in ited to the disjointed repetitions of bringing about the desired results in manuals made up from alien works." EI Salvador: "1. That the missionary The Neglected Continent. message be one of life, positive, warm, loving, compelling, transforming. 2.

That our program include immediate AFRICA provision for training native men and HAfricans As Missionaries women for adequate Christian leader- OW the African convert becomes ship. And 3. That we have proper a foreign missionary, giving up and dignified places of worship in much for Christ's sake, is illustrated which the growing church can be or- in this story told by Rev. F. Emerson, ganized, trained and developed." of Batanga, West Africa: On this last point he says: "Our "A well-trained evangelist was as- Master's cause has suffered seriously signed by Presbytery to a work in in many places in these Latin lands Spanish Guinea a few miles south of because of our seeming indifference the Campo river. It meant to hin) and as to whether or not there was pro- his wife the leaving of a thriving work vided a suitable place of worship. We which they had helped to nurse from should secure suitable church proper- its infancy, and going into foreign ties as rapidly as possible, but always parts to a field unknown. Special perin ~o-operation with the local congre- mission was given them for going over gation. They should have as real a that river boundary, but no written part in sacrificing for their own word is allowed to follow them or rechurch as we have. Every building turn to us from them. They were enterprise should be a joint enter- with me in a three days' tramp to the prise." place of parting, and not a word of A City Without A Public School regret or murmuring did I hear from them. The last we saw of them was DR. .MANUEL G. PRADO is the on the sands beyond the stream with their belongings all around them, but Peru,daInredctaowr oelfl-tkhneowmnusPeeurmuviinanLpimuba~ no one to welcome them. Their cheer- ful willingness was a cause of real Iieist. This is how he describes the gratitude to their Christian friends." eity of Lima:

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Missionary and Smallpox in Africa was about fifteen feet in diameter. Every inch of the earth floor was T HE medical work at Benito, West packed with the silent, expectant con- Africa, is all in the hands of one gregation numbering about sixty, a11 young men, excepting several girls missionary, Dr. Smith, who in the past from a nearby kraal. The only furniyear has cared for 10,589 individlpl ture was my table, a soap-box on stilts. cases. The spirit of the man is evi- The storm came back, and, proceeding dent from the following letter: with the service, I stood in a mud- puddle while froin above the drops "The work here is under quite a came fast. I have conducted Comheavy strain now. We are all har~ munion under varied conditions, but pressed to keep things at all safe. For never in circumstances quite like these. the last month we have been under A dinner pail served as baptismal font; quarantine for smallpox. I had to for the bread we used an enamel wash spend a night and a day with a white basin. There was no way but to make man in delirium tremens and returned preparations right before the audito find six cases of smallpox. If you ence. Six young men were baptized. are a doctor you will know how I felt But while the thunder crashed with- -eighty-five people in the compound, out, within this hut there was a sense sixty-five school children near by and of the presence of Him who breathed smallpox in the compound! No help; peace upon the disciples." no law; no vaccine! Besides, remember that the jungle is the home of AAll-night Dancing in Africa smallpox. Every time a steamer lands MISSIONARY in the southern there is a new case put on shore. I part of Africa, who had been dismeet the people and treat them in turbed all one night by the beating of groups on the beach and in the towns, drums and the wild yells proceeding but do not let any suspicious ones from a kraal nearby, visited the encome on the mission grounds. So far closure in the morning. "I saw," he all is well and there have been no says, "men lying around dead drunk deaths among the natives and all the under the trees. When I told them original cases are cured, but the work that man was made to sleep in the is all handicapped and we are all hard night and work in the daytime, that pushed to help the people through. lions, leopards, snakes,' owls, night- We are out of reach of everyone but hawks and rats prowl around at night God and we need Him all the time." and sleep in the daytime, they were much amused, and repeated my words The Lord's Supper in an African Hut to each other with loud guffaws. One woman laughed and jumped around, TWO African Christians who have swaying her body in strange ways, returned, after training in J ohan- saying, 'We play hard, and when we are tired we can sleep.' Always the nesburg, to their home in the wilds, dance is accompanied by drinking of are carrying on a remarkable work dora, the native beer." among the men in the mines. Rev. F. B. Bridgman, of the American Board, Power of the Elat Church tells of a visit to them and of going to a neighboring village where a group FRIENDS of missions have become of converts lived. He went at night, accustomed to expect good news through a severe thunderstorm, and describes his experiences as follows: from the Presbyterian Mission in West Africa. This letter from Rev. "Wading through mud and water W. C. Johnston of Elat is no exception it was pitch dark on reaching the ap- to the rule: pointed place, one of the crude shelters where the men are housed. It "We have now sixteen communion was almost as black inside as out. centers, so that, with even two com- Gradually by the flicker of just one tallow dip I made out that the hut

A munions e~ch Sunday, it takes us two East African Schools months to make the rounds. Over on RECENT book on German East the Bene side,. where a year ago the Africa (now occupied by the RomaL Catholics so nearly had their British), by A. F. Calvert, contains own way and were going to drive us the following statistics on educational out I held a communion a few weeks conditions: ag~ and baptized thirty-three adults. There are twelve missionary so- The new church that held 700 people was full. At our Ntum communion cieties at work in the country, nine Protestant and three Roman Catholic. point, where things have bee? going Before the war Herr Schlunk comboth slow and hard, we baptIzed ten piled a report showing that the Gerlast Sunday. But seventy were re- man government had seventy-eight eleceived into the advanced catechumen mentary schools with three European, class which means that in another and 195 native teachers, and 3,494 year'there will be seventy candidates pupils; .two higher schools with five European and fourteen native teachfor baptism there. ers, and 681 pupils; three industrial "The church offerings are keeping schools with three European and four- teen native teachers and 137 pupils. up. Money is getting scarcer and scarcer with these people. Yet the The Roman Catholic Missions had offerings of the churches of Elat dis- 363 elementary schools, with 115 Eu- trict for January ran close to $300. ropean and 459 native teachers and Weare not only able to pay our evan- 31,274 pupils; eleven high schools with gelists, but the church here is putting twenty-eight European and eleven. na- up six chapels with houses for the tive teachers and 724.pupils; and five evangelists in the Olama district, industrial schools with thirteen Eurowhere the church is yet young." pean and one native teacher, and sixty- one pupils.

Former Head-Hunters The nine Protestant Missions, of which six were German, two English THE Iragwa tribe of the West Cen- and one American, had altogether 512 tral Sudan is described by Dr. An- elementary schools with ninety-four European and 646 native teachers, and drew P. Stirrett of the Sudan Interior 29,716 pupils; eighteen higher schools Mission, as "The' most interesting with sixteen European and twenty-siX; tribe of people I ever saw." He says: "Early in the morning you will see native teachers with 472 pupils; and them running (not walking) away to nine industrial schools with ten Eu- the work on their farms. They run ropean teachers and eighty-eight pu- gracefully and in a long Indian file. pils. Altogether there appeared to be The women come along later; and in the colony 1,001 schools with 287 they, too, are equally industrious, for European, 1,256 native teachers and you see them plaiting grass as they. 66,647 pupils. This is not a high perpass along the road, besides perhaps centage, when it is remembered that carrying a baby on their back and a the native population is anything from load on their head. They excel any six to nine millions.

race I ever saw in general physique. Transformations Among Transvaal They were formerly .headhunters, Miners and used to display in their huts the skulls they captured. This practice, DR. FREDERICK BRIDGMAN, like slave-trading, has been stopped by on his return to South Africa, the Government. The people are ani- after a furlough in America, found enmists in religion, and have many curi- couraging progress in the Transvaal. ous customs. If converted they would The work among the miners had been make splendid evangelists. greatly handicapped by the lack of buildings. Polite, but steady refusal,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

on the part of the mmmg company we do not drive him out into the management had been the invariable desert to die, we lead him literally reply to all requests for the use of a 'in green pastures and beside still wa- bit of ground on which to build, but ters.' At least, that is the case at immediately upon his return Dr. Cution. Our Christian American gov- Bridgman took up the matter again ernment has provided him with as and secured the favor of the com- clean and well ordered community as pound manager in control of the 14,- can be found; drainage and sanita- 000 natives employed. The fact that tion are as nearly, perfect as can be.

the "mi-ssion boys" kept away from I saw their market, open air' school drink and gambling, were quiet and and theater, their club house, nearing industrious, proved a strong argument, completion, Protestant and Catholic and some weeks of "watchful wait- churches, streets, walks, and homes, ing" resulted in the opening of three their flowing spring, their own cur- new chapels, one of them in the most rency, or value equal to the currency important center in the mines. in the outside wo'rId, and every oppor- tunity for a useful, busy life possible ISLANDS OF THE SEA to give them. _ A Student Conference in the Philippines "To whom shall credit be given for A STUDENT conference on the the changed attitude toward the leper? same general plan as that of the To Christ, of course. How slow we Northfield (Mass.) Conference was have been in coming to Jesus' mind in lately held at Bagnio, Philippine Isl- this matter. Two thousand years ago, ands. . The program included Bible. he did what we are only beginning to study, evangelistic addresses, discus- do."

sion of life problems, and other features. Of the eighty-seven delegates Training Borneo Boys in attendance on this conference, fifty- DUE to the friendly relations ex- five were Roman Catholics, this fea- isting between the governor and ture being something new in Philip- the missionary, Charles E. Davis, a pine church life. Much personal work Methodist worker in Borneo, estab- was done, and many of the men pres- lished some time ago his reform ent pledged their lives to active Chris- school in a new settlement called Bukit tian service. Rev. Bruce S. Wright, Lan, located in Sarawak, the inde- who is pastor of Union Church, Ma- pendent state of Northwest Borneo, nila, says that conference is the "most governed by an English Raja. The significant spiritual achievement that government contributed fifty per cent.

has occurred in the islands."-Chris- of the cost of the school, and grants a tian Advocate. sum for industrial work each year.

AThe Filipino Leper Colony The school has been so successful RECENT visitor to the leper that the govern'ment has sent to Mr. colony at Culion, in the Philip- Davis some of the most incorrigible pines, Bruce S. Wright, describes in boys in its prison, and the results T he Continent his impressions of have been most satisfactory. He that remarkable community of over writes of one of them. "He was the 4,000 persons, saying in conclusion: most unpromising specimen that "I pictured the Master in Palestine I have ever seen anywhere. He long ago. I heard again the populace couldn't march or read or work with cry out at the leper, 'Unclean!' and the other boys. After about six thrust him from their midst. But months he began to show signs of deour merciful Christ touched him and velopment and before he had been made him clean. I t is the same with us a year and a half, he was today, with this difference, that while competing for the highest honors in we drive the leper from our midst, the school. This in spite of the handi-

cap of having to learn the Foochow Wei. His duty was to examine coolies Chinese language and English." who offered for British service, and he had passed many thousands: from one Later Mr. Davis describes his work of them he took the fever named, and as a rubber stamper in Kuching, the died in 12 days. His loss is greatly capital city, and his devotion to his felt. He was a graduate of Edinburgh books and his Bible. His regret is that his mother compels him to work University, and was scarcely 50 years on Sunday. of age.

OBITUARY NOTES ONRev. James Jackson, D.D., of. China April 22nd in Kiukiang, China, Dr. Vernon H. Starr of India Dr. James Jackson, former Presi- dent of Boone University at Wuchang, N EWS that comes from the North- China, died in the 68th year of his west Frontier of India has often age. For more than twenty years, Dr. a tragic element, but there has been Jackson was a missionary of the Engnothing for a long time sadder than lish Wesleyan Church in China, and the death of Dr. Vernon H. Starr, after a year of teaching in St. John's who was in charge of the C. M. S. University, Shanghai, he became Pres- Hospital in Peshawar. About ~ a. m. ident of what was then the Boone three men with a lantern arrIved at School. Under his direction the school Dr. Starr's bungalow, and, making grew in numbers, while its standards their way to the room where he slept, were steadily raised and it5 influence asked to see the doctor. Upon open- extended. Dr. Jackson retired from ing the door -the .doctor was at once active duty about a year ago, and had attacked by the men who stabbed him been serving as a missionary in the in several places, inflicting ~e~p Anking district. wounds to which he succumbed wlthl11 a few hours. Dr. Starr had had full charge of the hospital since Dr. Lan- Dr. Esselstyn of Persia kester left in May, 1914, and had carried on almost single-handed a very R EV. LEWIS F. ESSELSTYN, notable work among the people of D.D., who has been for thirty Peshawar, adjacent tribesmen, and years a missionary of the Presbyterian travelers from as far afield as Kabul Church in Persia, died in Meshad 'on in Afghanistan and {)ther parts {)f Cen- May 30th of typhus fever. Dr. Estral Asia. His skill and devotion were selstyn is another of the band of deknown far and wide, and the news of voted workers who has been called to his tragic death will awaken feelings lay down his life in behalf of the of deep regret among all classes, the stricken people of the East during this greater because the demands of war time of war, famine and massacre. work have so depleted medical mis- The cablegram from Persia also stated sionary forces in India today. that Mrs. Esselstyn has been ill with the same disease, but it is hoped that , Dr. Savin and Dr. Baxter of China she will recover. Dr. Esselstyn was one of the senior T HE English United Methodist Church suffered bereavement in missionaries in Persia, and had done their West China Mission by the sud- a work which is very far-reaching in den death, from typhus, of Dr. Lewis its effect. It would seem that he could Savin, of Chao Tong, which took place in January. On March 14th Dr. Alex- not possibly be spared from the alander K. Baxter, of the North China ready depleted and overworked force Mission, fell a victim to the same dis- of missionaries on the ·:field. Our deep- est sympathy is extended to the be- ease while acting as medical officer for reaved wife and to the workers on the Chinese Government at Wei Hai the field.

at the Cross Roads. By A. M. severely that at the end of a

Pooley. Pp. 362. Dodd Mead & Co., they lose considerable weight. This TNew York, 1918. loss may be partly recovered during HE author was for some years the succeeding week on the day in Japan as a newspaper cor- shift, but the night work, though respondent. His work is full of in- intermittent, ultimately wrecks the formation regarding incidents in the health of the workers. None can recent political and economic his- stand the strain for more than a tory of Japan, with comment and year, when death, sickness, or deser- criticism of great value to those able tion' is inevitable outcome. The to sift and weigh it. Mr. Pooley consequence is that 80 per cent. of recognizes many good qualities in the female workers leave the factorthe Japanese character and appre- ies every year through vario~s ciates the difficulty of the problems causes, ,but this loss is immediately with which Japan has to deal but he replenished by new hands.

is no Japanophile. There is some "The food provided by the factory color in the lenses through which boarding-houses may be tolerable to he looks on his subject. His atti- the class from which the women are tude is not unfriendly, however, and recruited, but as to the other accom- the book is a good corrective to any modation it is simply sickening.

undiscriminating and fulsome view. The women on the night and day The chapters on industrial and shifts are obliged to share one bed, social conditions are a helpful ac- which is neither aired nor dusted, count of problems which modern and never exposed to the sun, since factory industrialism has introduced as soon as one leaves it, another into Japan. They quote the account takes her place. Consequently con- of factory life given at a meeting of sumption spreads among the opera- the National Medical Society by Dr. tives like an epidemic.

Ishikawa: "The number of women who are "Female workers in Japanese fac- recruited as factory workers reaches tories number 500,000, of whom 200,000 every year, but of these 120,- 300,000 are under twenty years of 000 do not return to the parental age. Out of this army of women roof. Either they become birds of operatives 400,000 are engaged in passage, and move from one factory the spinning, weaving, and dyeing to another,or go as maids in dub- industries. Seventy per cent. of ious tea-houses, or as illicit prosti- these women live in the factory Jutes. Among the 80,000 women quarters, which means a sort of con- who return to their homes, some- finement. Work in the raw silk fac- thing like 13,000 are found to be tories lasts thirteen to fourteen sick, about 25 per cent. of them hours a day on an average, and that having contracted consumption.

in the weaving mills fourteen to six- The death-rate from consumption teen hours. The remaining hours of female factory operatives is, as are devoted to sleeping, bathing, etc. reported to the police, 8 per 1,000; It is not surprising that the health but the death-rate from the same di- of these young women is seriously sease, after their return home, is 30 injured by such conditions. With per 1,000."

regard to the spinning mills, female· In a closing chapter on "Religion"

workers are put to night work Mr. Pooley appears not to know a every seven or eight days. Night great deal, at first hand regarding work affects the workers' health so the Christian Church in Japan, and his account of religious conditions The Life of Christ. By William Bandoes not purport to be authoritative. croft Hill, D.D., Professor of Biblical Literature in Vassar College. 8vo, 326 Japan or Germany. By Frederic Cole- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., man, F.R.G.S. George H. Doran Com- New York, 1918. pany, New York. $1.35. This Life of Christ is especially This timely and interesting vol- adapted to Bible students and teachers, ume gives the inside story of the and is therefore particularly valuable struggle in Siberia. The author, a to pastors and missionaries. It is a well known traveller and newspaper scholarly but not a technical study of correspondent, considers the ques- Jesus Christ in His divine and His tions: Should Japan enter Siberia? human nature and mission. Dr. Hill Vhat would her intervention in that describes in picturesque and lucid territory mean? ~What effect would it style, Palestine in the time of Christ, have upon the solution of the pres- and Christ as the unique character of ent anxious problems affecting Rus- all history. "No figure in history," he sia? How will Japan emerge from says, "is so free from the limitations the world war? Mr. Cnleman be- of race, pla~e and time as Jesus Christ. lieves very emphatically that Japan Though a Jew, He seems equally a should go to Siberia if, and he em- Gentile; though an Oriental, He is Lord of the Western World; though phasizes the if, she goes in the right born 'in the days of Herod, the King, He dominates the present age." spirit and if a campaign of education and explanation goes with her. There are beautiful and illuminating Unless her intervention shall have passages in this life. It is a Biblical these characteristics, unless it would study with many side-lights, and is full be a good deal more than a merely of power. It awakens devotion and martial expedition he says: "No, a enthusiasm for the heroic and loving thousand times, no." He wants an God-man whose earthly life is pictured expedition which would be joined by and interpreted. Dr. Hill believes in representatives of other powers, par- the miracles, in fulfilled prophecy, in ticularly Great Britain and America, the atonement and in the Holy Spirit, and whose objects would be co· but his belief is the result of careful operation, education, the promotion study and sane reasoning. On some of kindly feeling and the mutual points, such as "Demon Possession," benefit of all concerned.' When he he states both sides of the problem visited Siberia and Japan and inter- fairly without expressing his own viewed prominent men in both re- conclusion positively. The book is one gions he found a widespread sus- that confirms faith and stimulates to picion of the Japanese in Siberia. further study. The Russians in Vladivostok frankly said that they did not' want Chinese Womanhood. By Lucinda Pearl the Japanese to intervene. Indeed, Boggs, Ph.D. 129 pp, New York: the fear of the Japanese is so great Eaton & Mains. 75 cts. net.. 1913. that mothers hush their unruly children by telling them that the Japa- This is a compilation plus observanese afe coming. This is another tions of a writer who spent more than reason why Mr. Coleman is con- a year in China. Her "apology for vinced that the Japanese should not sending forth this slender volume go to Siberia alone. He expresses without years of research is that its a variety of definite opinions with appeal is to the heart, which can learn many of which the reader will agree. more in one of its ceaseless throbs The book as a whole, is a remark- tha.n the trained mind in a life-time, ably interesting and graphic account if the theme is one which sets its of a situation which has become strings trembling." Whatever may be charged with world significance. so learned, what one finds in this book- let is mainly helpful in giving the

some knowledge of Chinese ing; it led Dr. G. A. from

womanhood as seen in ancient litera- 3,000 miles away, to sign the pledge in ture, which is as useful as collected Pathankot-a man whose conversion extracts from Virgil in giving mod- from Mohammedanism and his subseerns an idea of contemporary Italians. quent career is most interestingly told; Her modern references are interest- through "the praises of Jehovah" it ing, most so in Chapter IV., "The aided Sundar'Singh, the Sikh "Apostle Priestess." Under. the categories of of the Bleeding Feet," to light a fire womanhood, the mother, the wife, the which purged from dross and made priestess, illustrious women of China, pure the girls and others present at the education of women and vVestern the meetings following his departure. civilization and Chinese women, the In a word, the book proves its final book gives a fairly good account of assertion: "Faith laughs at obstacles. Chinese women as idealized up rather Let us ask out great God to do great than of such women as Margaret Bur- things." ton describes in a special volume and just now in sections in her woman's Miss Anna Milligan, who has bemission study textbook, "Women come the educational Secretary of the Workers of the Orient." Frankly, we United Presbyterian Board of Fordo not see the justification of such a eign Missions, has prepared a most volume as this. useful and suggestive pamphlet of pro- grams intended to make this booklet a power in life and work when it is The Power-House at Pathankot. 'Vhat used in mission study classes. Whether Some Girls of India Wrought by so employed or not, no earnest Chris- Prayer. By Mary J. Campbell. Illus- tian desiring to deepen the spiritual trated, 192 pp. 60 cts. cloth. Phila- life, can spend three hours more delphia. Board of Foreign Missions of profitably than in reading this dynamic volume. the United Presbyterian Church of North America, 1918.

A woman wearing the Kaisar-i- The Apostle of Ryo-U, Herman H. Hind medal is almost unique, wholly Cook, Missionary in Japan. Illusso when conferred by the Indian Gov- trations, map. 126 pp. Philadelphia: ernment for distinguished service in Board of Foreign Missions of the Rethe promotion of temperance. This formed Church in the United States. little book tells how the author was 1917 (Price not given.) led step by step in a reform that passed from the Himalayas to Karachi Secretary Bartholomew has comon India's westernmost frontier-a piled this sketch of one of his Board's movement that is fascinating to read useful men among a group of older of and explainable only by the brick and more eminent workers. Drs. church at Pathankot and the .Power Schneder and Hoy of that Mission that resided there, to be distributed by have rendered valuable services in a devoted band of helievers who com- Japan and China respectively through posed the Prem Sang-at, "Rand of education, but Mr. Cook turned away Love" Men's Bible Class and others from teaching to devote his strong life who were simple 'high school girls to itineration. In the lovely north he with faith and obedience in their and a Japanese associate tramped and hearts and lives. Little Firoza's rikshaed and "autocycled" from vilprayer, "Oh Lord, please fill up the lage to town in tireless ministry to the church," with its answer was a sample multitudes. Here is a typical descripof what the divine lever was always tion of the work: doing through these devoted mission- "A few rooms in hotels or in private houses, theatres, and, in a few places, aries and disciples. It built a temper- the gymnasiums in the primary ance hall; it won to that cause and to schools, all serve us in turn as preach- Christ Moslem, Sikh and Brahmin; it ing places. In primary schools our made officials friendly and co-operat- preaching is more indirect than elsewhere, and so we do not hold our as Deaconess Buchanan, pouring out meetings there often. The meeting her life for the Moa islanders. "With place settled, w~ rest ti~l noon or sp.end her small frail body torn and twisted the time left us 1n readmg or studymg. terribly as the result of a riding aCCI- After dinner, announcements of the dent some years before, suffering evening meeting must be printed with agonies from continual headaches, and the duplicator on the back of from with a diseased foot which made all two to five hundred tracts, which we walking pain, most women would have bring into the homes of the people a used their small independence to selittle later. If the town is large and cure what alleviation of their sufferthe meeting place of sufficient size, the ings they might, but Florence autocyde is again called into service. Buchanan had not so learned Christ." A large poster announcing the meet- Instead, after a ten years' apprenticeing is tied to a stick held up by the ship at Thursday Island she came to person riding in the side-car as we go Moa where she taught the children, puffing through the streets. Thus nursed the sick, uplifted the women, practically everybody in town is in- conducted the services and ruled the formed of our work. If we are not men with a gentle but iron hand. And too tired by this time, we stop at sev- a number of the men missionaries eral street corners, hold up our picture were as devoted as she, and labored in roll and do some street preaching for sickness and deprivation until an early an hour or two. At about five o'clock death released them. we return to our hotel, take a hot bath, and by the time we have thrown Bishop Newton's account of the off the dust and sweat of the day, we New Guinea people and of the early are ready for our supper. . . . days of the Mission there; Bishop About half an hour before the time North's story of landing at Siragiannounced for the meeting all that kapukapuna-"the place for roasting have assembled are admitted, .and the visitors"-and visiting. Boga-boga children are admonished to be quiet where the price of a man was three until the end." pigs; the mission record, "Attacks of fever, almost incessant, were varied by To interest the people Mr. Cook cheering messages from the Boianians would play the violin; and his favorite or Radavans to the effect that they hymn was "Jesus Loves Me, This I were coming to kill the 'dimdims' Know." That was the name by which (foreigners):" such were the items he was known in Japan. forming the background of miracu- lously transformed cannibals, four of Round About the Torres Straits: A whom have been ordained as deacons Record of Australian Church Missions. and a larger number are in the process. By the Rt. Rev. Gilbert White, M. A, The nobility of these people, scarcely D. D. Illustrated, map, viii,' 95 pp. out of nature's cradle; is evidenced by London: Society for Promoting Chris- the conferring of the Albert Medal tian Knowledge. 2s. 1917. upon an Aboriginal Australian named Neighbor, a most Christian heathen. The desert wastes of northernmost Australia and the tropical jungles of Student Enquirers in India. A Symposoutheastern New Guinea are alike a sium Edited by H. A. Walter, M.A. terra incognita to American readers, Pamphlet. 75 pp. The Association and quite as much so are the aborig- Press, Calcutta, 1915. inal inhabitants of those recently opened mission fields. It well bears A number of missionaries contribout the name of the series, "Romance uted to this interesting symposium on of Missions." If Cannibals, crocodiles, student enquirers. The result is a deadly fevers, cyclones and millions of valuable study on the causes and mosquitoes enter into the content of methods of student conversion. Every missionary in India who comes in con- . that phrase, here is found romance in tact with students may profitably ex- amine this record of the experience of superabundance. And yet there is also love in the record-such a heroine

XIII

others. The book takes up difficulties worth preserving and should be made encountered, avenues of approach and available to all interested in African literature for enquirers. The chapters evangelization. They include papers also have many suggestions on per- by Bishop Hartzell, Professor H. P.

sonal work at home. Beach, Dr. A. W. Halsey, Dr. C. H.

Japan Today. By Ruth Emerson. Pam- Patton, Dr. Karl Kumm, Dr. Catherine phlet. 60 pp. National Y. W. C. A., L. Mabie, Mrs. W. C. Johnston, Dr. New York, 1916. Charles R. Watson, Bishop W. R. Lambuth and many missionaries from A picturesque little study pamphlet to introduce things Japanese to Ameri- Africa-a great galaxy of names.

cans. Also touches on the Y. W. C. A. Boys and Girls of Many Lands. By Inez work in Japan. N. McAfee. 12mo. 235 pp. $1.25.

The Tribe of Zam~. By Geo. H. Trull. T. Y. Crowell, 1917. Paper, 30 cents. Board, 50 cents. 101 pp. Superintendents' and Teachers' Starting with the idea of Steven- Helps. 10 cents. 48 pages. Board of sDn's pDem "Travel," the author has successfully used her imaginatiDn to Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, take her boy and girl readers to visit New York, 1917. the children of the other side of the globe; to watch them at their work These Sunday School Mission text- and play; to see the inside of their hDmes and find how they spend their books present the subject of missions in West Africa in a wonderfully at- time. The first visit is to an African tractive way. Sunday Schools and young people's societies will find them bDY, son of a savage chief, who never heard of books or school. From there well adapted for their use.

America and the Orient. Sidney L. Gu- the journey continues to Australia; lick. 16mo. 100 pp. 25 cents. Mis- then to South America; to the Philip- sionary Education Movement, 1916. pines; to Persia; takes in the strange A discussion of the problems of sights Df China and Japan, and so on around the world. This interesting race contact of East and West from a travel story book will lead junior Christian point of view. Dr. Gulick, readers to take a sympathetic interest a former missionary to Japan, is in the needs of children in far away preaching a gospel of peace and good lands. will between America and Asia. Christians should study this new interna- Miss Wistaria at Home. By Margaret tionalism. Lancaster String. 80 pp. 50 cents.

The MissionarY' Education of Juniors. Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed By J. Gertrude Hutton. 16mo. 139 PP. Church in America. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- This mission study book for boys ment, New York, 1917. and girls is not made up of the facts A Handbook for Leaders. Com- Df the history or geography of Japan, pactly filled with information and but is a simple little narrative concernideas as to methods of teaching mis- ing "Miss Wistaria," a maiden of sions to children of junior age. Miss modern Japan. She tells the story of Hutton follows pedagogical principles her life from babyhood to marriage; and gives excellent suggestions as to and woven in with the pictures of children's reading, gi~ing and working Japanese home life is the work the for missions. Reformed Church in America is doing The Christian Occupation of Africa. in Japan. It is freely illustrated and Pamphlet. 184 pp. Maps and Statis- contains a glossary of Japanese words.

tics. Foreign Mission Conference, The Wanderer on a Thousand Hills. New York, 1918. By Edith Wherry. mus. 12mo. 305 pp. $1.40 net. John Lane Co., New The conference on Africa held in York, 1917. New York last November produced some very valuable papers and brought The only value from the missionary the whole continent into view in a standpoint of this rather lightweight remarkable way. The papers are and unattractive story is the graphic pictllre it gives of Chinese social cus- These twelve stories of missionaries toms. In the course of the story, are prepared for teachers of children. which relates to the kidnaping of a They relate almost exclusively to welJ missionary's son and bringing him up known missionaries like Carey and as a Chinese, the author has described Morrison. A good teacher can adapt in a realistic way Chinese home life, the material to her pupils, but the with weddings, funerals, examinations chapters are too brief to give much infor degrees, etc. For these descrip- teresting detail; such as children like. tions Miss Wherry is indebted to such writers as Dr. Arthur H. Smith, Dr. Modem Pagans. By Charles M. Shel- W. A. P. Martin and Justice Doolittle. don. 12mo. 79 pp. 50 cents net. The author has gone out of her way The Abingdon Press, New York. to make the superstitious fears of the Chinese come true in the fulfilment of The author of "In His Steps" here evil omens. gives a picture of American pagans who need conversion qui.te as much as Outline Missionary Talks and Stories. Africans. It is in story form and . By Emily E. Entwistle. 16mo. 89 pp. should prick the consciences of those whom Mr. Sheldon describes more or Is net. H. R. Allenson, London, 1917. less accurately.

New Books on Missions Women Workers of the Orient. By Mar- A Tour of the Missions. By Augustus garet E. Burton. $0.50. 140.pp. Central Committee on United Study of Foreign Hopkins Strong. 223 pp. Griffith & Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1918. Rowland Press. Philadelphia. 1918.

The Path of Labor. A Symposium. 12mo. Seeing Our. Missions Across the Seas. $0.57. 192 pp. Council of Women Illus. $0.10. United Brethren For- for Home Missions. New York. 1918. eign Mission Society. Dayton, Ohio. 1918. Text Book Supplement for The Path of Labor. By Alice M. Guernsey. $0.05. The Presentation of Christianity in Con- Council of Women for Home Missions. fucian Lands. 163 pp. Board of Mis- New York. 1918. sionary Preparation. New York. 1917.

Jack and Janet in the Philippines. By American Democracy and Asiatic Cit- Norma Waterbury Thomas. 16mo. izenship. By Sidney L. Gulick. $1.75. $0.35. 127 pp. Central Committee on United Study of Foreign Missions, 257 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons. New West Medford, Mass. 1918. York. 1918.

Jack of AlI Trades. By Margaret T. Ap- Pioneering Where the W{)r1d is Old. By plegarth. 12mo. $0.57. 86 pp. Council Alice Tisdale. IIlus. $1.50. 227 pp. of Women for Home Missions. New Henry Holt & Co. New York. 1917. York. 1918. Syria and the Holy Land. By George The CalI of a World Task. By J. Lovell Adam Smith. Maps. t~. 56 pp. Hodder, London. 1918. Murray. 12mo. $0.60. 214 pp. The Student Volunteer Movement. New Dawn in Palestine. By ·William Canton. York. 1918. Illus. I s 3d. 96 pp. Society for the Stories of Brotherhood. By Harold B. Propagation- of Christian Knowledge. Hunting. 12mo. 124 pp. Missionary London. 1918. Education Movement. New York 1918. German East Africa. By A. F. Calvert. The Little Jetts. By Wade C. Smith. 6s. 122 pp. Laurie, London. . Stories and Etchings for Young Folks. Boards 10 x 7 inches. Two Colors. South Indian Images of Gods and God- $0.75. World's Morning Watch, New desses. By H. Krishna Sastri. 5 Rs. 8. York. 292 pp. Government Press, Madras. 1916. The Christian Man, the Church, and the War. By Robert E. Speer. 16mo. $0.60. Materials for the Study of the Babi Re- 105 pp. The MacMillan. Company. London and New York. 1918. ligion. By Edward G. Browne. IIIus. 12s 6d. 380 pp. Cambridge University The Jew in History and Prophecy. Ad- Press. England. 1918. dresses delivered at Conference on Be- half of Israel, Chicago, III. $0.50. The Encyclopedia of Latin America. Edited Chicago Hebrew Mission. 1918. by Marrion Wilcox and George Edwin Contemporary Politics in the Far East. Rines. III us. $10.00, 887 pp. Encyclo- pedia .Americana. 1917. By Stanley K. Hornbeck. $3.00. 466 The Five Republics of Central America. pp. D. Appleton & Company. New By Dana G. Munro. $3.50. 332 pp. Ox- Y0rk. 1916. ford University Press. England. 1918.

Analytical and Critical Bibliography of the Tribes of Tierra del Fuego and Adjacent Territory. By John M. Coop- er. $0.50. 233 pp. Government Print- ing Oflice. London, England. 1917.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1911

BROAD AND THE NARROW WAY, ACCORDING TO THE

This is a drawing by a Chinese Christian, Liu Meh Lin. Above is the eye of God. Numbers and Bible references explain the various features of the waH chart. On the left is the "broad way," leading to destruction, beginning with the broad gate and easy road, the opium den, gamblinghouse, brothel, the theatre, the graveyard, war and punishment. On the right is the narrow door, over which is an inscription, "Eternal Life." Then come the fountain for cleansing beneath the cross, a church, school, home, a rainbow of promise and the city of God. The gulf widens between the two, but there are a few narrow passages by which men may go from one road to the other.

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnslls Company (Issac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres., Robert 1. Cuddihy, TTeas., Robert Scott, See'7), 44-6U E. 23d St., New York Vol. XXXIV. No.2 FEBRUARY, 191 I Vol. XXIV. No.2 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MORE REVIVALS IN L1VINGSTONIA result has been cleansing and calm Some districts in Africa are so dis- rejoicing and a scattering to the sur- t:l11t that few know of the remarkable rounding districts to preach Christ work that is being done in them by in the power of the Holy Spirit. the missionaries and African evan- REAPING HARVESTS IN KOREA gelists. Rev. Donald Fraser of the The "Campaign for a Million Souls Scotch United Free Church Mission in Korea" did not produce such large writes on August 22, from Loudon, numerical results, but Christians are Livingstonia, that a wide-spread re- still earnestly at work and at prayer vival has been going on there in cOn- and there are large ingatherings into nection with a visit of Rev. Charles the churches. The campaign in Seoul Inwood, a deputy of the Keswick last October was conducted with 700 Convention. Daily prayer-meetings volunteer workers, who gave six days were held in all the stations and out- to a house-to-house visitation. Six stations, and attendance was limited daily newspapers each devoted a colto church-members by distributing umn a day to the work and in two tickets. Thus, only 2,500 were admit- weeks 7,000 persons had indicated ted to the meetings. In spite of the their desire to become Christians. fact that addresses were all made Similar campaigns are planned for through an interpreter, the prayers each of the thirteen provincial capitals were answered, sins were canfest and for the 330 county seats. with weeping, many at once, and each This campaign for a million souls unconscious of the other, praying for began in a Methodist prayer-meeting forgiveness and cleansing. "Then in Songdo two years ago. The Counsuddenly there came the sound as of a cil of Protestant Missionaries adopted rushing mighty wind and 2,500 began the watchword and the purpose was praying aloud, some crying out in un- strengthened by the visit of Dr. controllable agony." The physical ex- Wilbur Chapman and Mr. Charles citement became so dangerous that the Alexander. Later, some 600,000 missionaries closed the service. At copies of the Gospel according to later meetings similar thrilling scenes Mark were distributed and some took place with overwhelming out- 70,000 days (nearly 200 years) of perbursts and a dominant note of per- sonal evangelism were given by the sonal conviction. At the Sabbath ser- Korean Christians. In this way the vice'7,o00 people came together, The seed-sowing was kept up. In the Seoul Campaign the city was They thus retain their old church districted and visited and meetings connection, but are taken under the were held in all the churches. Thou- pastoral care of the church which sands gave themselves to Christ and they attend. (2) The large number plans are being made to visit all the of attendants at services who are not homes in Korea this year. This is a yet ready to confess Christ may hereday for intercession. after be enrolled as "Church Friends." It is an added bond to JAPANESE AND KOREAN CHURCHES unite them to the Church and bring them into closer contact with the Since the annexation of Korea by church officers. Japan the Japanese Christians have been seeking to. establish more close STRANGE DOCTRINES IN KOREA relations with the Church in Korea. Even organi.c union has been pro- Rev. E. F. McFarland, a missionary posed, but such an extrerne step is un- of the Presbyterian Church at Taiku, likely at present. There is a general Korea, writes that "the remarkable desire, however, that the two bodies of spread of the gospel in the Hermit Christians sha1I come into closer fel- Nation has been so heralded abroad lowship. The Synod of the Church throughout the world that not only of Christ in Japan adopted the fol- have more evangelistic workers come lowing resolutions: (I) That a letter to the field, but also preachers of all of cordial greeting be sent to the manner of strange doctrines have ap- Presbyterian Church in Korea. (2) peared in our midst. . . . All the That the Japanese Christians, sent by heterodoxies that have been preached the Board of Missions to help in the in Japan during the past years, and evangelistic work in Seoul, be ap- which we believe have become a part pointed as representatives of the of the cause for the difficulties of Synod to do whatever may be fitting evangelical mission work in that land, to bind the two churches together. are now being imported, little by little, into this land, with the result that we The letter of greeting expresses the are hearing from all sides from the sense of unity existing between the simple Koreans that, in the midst of Japanese and Korean churches and so many .doctrines, one can not decide the desire for closer fellowship. Until what is the true way of life." Mr. Japan and Korea have one language McFarland believes that the deviI's there seems to be no advantage in weapon in his first assault upon an organic union, but there is every infant church is persecution, and when advantage in promoting spiritual sym- it proves futile, he turns to his keener pathy and union. The Japanese Chris- instrument-false doctrine-and hurls tian Church has a great opportunity that into the congregation to create in helping to evangelize Korea. discord. Thus, the devil first caused open persecution of Christians in In Japan the Church has taken two Korea. It proved a great blessing. other steps that are of interest and Now he thrusts false doctrines at her that might be adopted by churches at from all sides. home. (I) Members living away from home may temporarily unite with Of these false doctrines, Mr. Mcother churches as "guest members."

OF THE

Farland considers the most serious welfare committee has been organized those preached by the Oriental Preach- by Chinese students in Philadelphia, ing Society or Church of Grace. It and in New York the Chinese at proclaims a doctrine of absolute grace Columbia University have organized through Christ to cover all sin, so an academy with a strong faculty and that believers can continue in sin, that a large number of young men stugrace may abound. The promulgators dents. The First Chinese Christian of this pernicious doctrine enter a Church has also been organized in country church, take the Bible and New York, with Rev. Huie Kin as preach from it according to their own pastor. The time is coming when wild notions, and then abuse the mis- Chinese in America will no longer be sionaries as deceivers !=>f the people, looked upon as curiosities to be exwho hinder them from living "the ploited or as undesirable laborers to simple life." be excluded, but as human beings with hearts and minds and souls to be won, The Korean Christians are begin- educated, and saved for time and eterning to see that their only aid in this nity. difficulty with strange doctrines is better instruction and indoctrination, and The article in this number of the the evangelists and Bible women are REVIEW presents some of the results hard at work to increase the desire of of Christian work for Chinese in the people for Bible study along defi- America. The best results can not be nite lines. tabulated; they are the transforma- tions of character and the influence of THE CHINESE IN AMERICA Chinese Christians returning to their own country. Our opinion of the Chinese will be colored by our experience with them THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN or by reports of others with more or less knowledge of their characters. TURKEY Those who have longest labored in China and who have sacrificed the With the establishment of the new most for them have the highest opin- reglme in Turkey many marked ion of their character and the most changes have taken place that affect sanguine hopes for their future. the standing of Christians and the progress of missions, but the favorable The intellectual and spiritual awa- developments have been less marked kenings in China have been echoed in and less rapid than were at first promsome parts of America, and the many ised. In the East religion is a priyears of quiet, faithful labor for the mary factor in every man's life and Chinese immigrants is producing every question is viewed with relation some results. The Chinese Students' to a man's religious belief and stand- Monthly reports that the Chinese in ing. Politics, social and family life, Sacramento, Cal., have destroyed business, education and religion are their idols and have changed their closely bound together. The Young temple into a schoolhouse. A so- Turk party is thus brought face to ciety of Chinese in Chicago has been face with a serious problem-how to organized to study current topics. A reconcile an old, antiquated religion

with new progressive ideas. Moslems Christians, Jews and Moslems are object to Christians in the army; brethren all worshiping the same God.

Christians object to teaching only All are thus equal before the law and Turkish in public schools in Christian before God. If this is accepted as the communities; Moslems refuse to rec- basis of life, it wiII mean a transforma- ognize the equality of Moslems and tion in Turkey. If true Christianity Christians before the law. is now presented to the Turks, old- The Young Turks do not proclaim time prejudices may be overcome and a desire to reform Islam but to reform the piesent spirit of unrest may lead politics and education. These are, to more open-mindedness toward the however, all inseparably bound to- truth as it is revealed in Christ and by gether in the Moslem mind. The the power of the Holy Spirit. Now is Sheik-ul-Islam, the highest Moslem the day of opportunity.

authority, has come to the rescue by SIGNS OF LIFE IN RUSSIA deciding that several mooted points are in harmony with the Koran, but The students of Russia are keenly the conservative party are not satisfied. alive to the need for something better Unfortunately rationalism is coming than they have. The spirit of disconinto Turkey especially in the Greek tent shows itself not only in the stuand Armenian churches and internal dent outbreaks and nihilist movements, conflicts are stirring these oriental but in the general demand for reforms Christian sects. Radical reforms have through the Duma and in the keen inbeen proposed in these churches and terest in religious meetings such as is are sorely needed, but they do not described in the article by Mr. William reach the root difficulty, which is lack Olney.

of spiritual life. Another' evidence of progress is the The Protestants in Turkey are few first conference of Russian leaders in in number, but the line of separation student work, held recently in Wiborg, between them and the oriental Finland. It was intended to limit the churches is becoming less marked and number of delegates to twenty-five, some hope for a reunion and regenera- but so great was the interest that fifty tion of the Greek and Armenian attended the conference, including Churches. This would have a great in- over thirty from St. Petersburg and fluence on the Moslems of Turkey, for twelve from Moscow, one from Kieff one of the greatest hindrances has and one from Odessa. Important been the character of the formal student problems were discust with Christianity exhibited in these oriental most satisfactory results. After re- churches. turning to St. Petersburg, the students If governmental and educational re- organized Bible study circles in all forms are thoroughly established, the sections of the city, and a committee power of Islam is sure to wane. The was appointed to supervise the transleaders of the new movement hav~ lation of foreign Christian literature.

sent preachers into Moslem centers to Watch Russia. Important develop- proclaim that the new constitution is ments are taking place there that af- not contrary to the Koran and that fect the kingdom of God.

19II ] SIGNS OF THE

PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES obeyed it is -in gloom and depression ENTERING RUSSIA without good-will or sympathy.

The Evangelical Association, a Ger- Many priests who have broken away man religious body in the United from Rome are endeavoring to or- States, which, according to its articles ganize an anti-church in which the of faith, is closely related to the Meth~ principles would be embodied in oppoodist Episcopal Church, has decided to sition to the teachings of the papacy. enter upon active evangelistic work in the Russian Empire. Its Missionary A moral crisis is on in France. The Board met at Allentown, Pa., from majority of the people are waiting- October 7 to 9, and had before it, not ready to accept papal infalliability among other things, the report of or Protestantism or agnosticism. They Bishop S. C. Breyfogel of his visit are looking for the time to build up a to St. Petersburg and Riga. In the new temple of faith. It is a great latter city a few members of the evan- opportunity for the preaching of the geJicaJ Association have settled and Gospel of Christ.

have been supplied with occasional OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN SPAIN preaching by the North German Con- The revolution in Portugal and the ference of the association. The com- success of the liberal ministry in Spain mittee resolved tel place as soon as promise better things for religious libpossible a missionary in Riga. and to erty in the most bigoted, unprogresthus commence active and aggressive sive Roman Catholic countries in work in the realm of the Czar. The Europe. For many years Protestants Women's Missionary Society of the have suffered from the papal dominion Evangelical Association has offered to and government restrictions forbidpay the salary of this missionary to ding even the simplest signs on the Russia. places of Protestant worship. These restrictions are now being removed in Thus another American denomina- spite of the protests of the Roman tion enters Russia, the Methodist clergy. The Spanish Cortes has de- Episcopal Church having had a pros- clared that no person shall be molested perous work in St. Petersburg, under or interfered with in the exercise of Dr. Simons, for some time.

his form of worship so long as he THE RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN FRANCE respects Christian morality in a be- M. Paul Sabatier, the well-known coming manner. At the same time no French writer on religion and philoso- other public ceremonies are permitted phy, describes in The Hibbert Journal to _any except Roman Catholics.

the present situation and the religious Church doors may now open on the outlook in France. He declares, as public streets and notices may be we have often stated, that Rome has posted outside the building inviting alienated the respect and confidence of strangers to enter. Strenuous efforts even the clergy in France; the people are being made by the Clerical party to have become indifferent to the papacy prevent further concessions in favor and many are turning toward "free of religious liberty. It seems evident, thought." When the papacy is however, that a refusal to grant these

reforms would endanger the very ex- honestly seeking to present Christ to istence of the monarchy. non-Christians at home as well as in There are still other laws that in- foreign lands; (3) an adequate pre- terfere unwarrantably with the Prot- sentation, to university and profes- estants. Persons may still be pun- sional students of the present world ished for not uncovering their heads crisis in missions and the call for stu- when the "host" is carried in a pro- dent volunteers; this to be accom- cession through the street. Magis- plished by prayer, by addresses, and . trates still advise people to be married conferences, by literature and by mis- by a priest, and sometimes put off for sion study; (4) the arousing of the months the ceremony when parties do Church to the necessity for adopting not wish to employ a pri.est. Priests, an adequate forward movement mis- monks and nuns who have left the sionary policy looking toward the Roman Catholic Church can not con- evangelization of the world in this tract a legitimate marriage in Spain. generation. This is to be done by cam- Their children are regarded as illegiti- paigns in the churches, by coopera- mate. The Cadenas bill for the regu- ting with clergy and laity and by the lation of religious orders in Spain has organization of women students to passed the Chamber of Deputies and preach to women and young people.

shows that the country is alive to the After the conference the student menace of papal control. The num- volunteers made arrangements for ber of priests paid by the State is still deputations of students and laymen to some 40,000, and the number of monks visit the principal cities to arouse in- and nuns is much larger. The people, terest in missions. This campaign is however, are becoming more liberal being carried on in connection with in their ideas and many of them are 'the laymen's missionary movement.

seeking for the truth. These efforts have been greatly Important reforms are announced blest and have developed a spirit of in Portugal by the Minister of the In- prayer and self-sacrifice and an in- terior. These include a weekly day of terest in mission study. Classes are rest, protection for maternity and formed to train leaders for classes in childhood, opening of primary schools, local churches.

help for needy children and the estab- There are several strong points in lishment of asylums and hospitals. this policy and campaign of the Aus- AUSTRALIAN STUDENT VOLUN· tralian Student Volunteers: ( I) The TEERS dependence, as always, on Christ and the Holy Spirit for leadership and Missionary interest is growing power. (2) The union of appeals for among the students of Australia. At home and foreign missions. (3) The a conference of the Students' Chris- cooperation of students and laymen so tian Union at Doylesford a policy was that going before churches and col- adopted and copies were sent to all leges the one may say: "We are ready the churches of Australia. This policy to go," and the others, "We will help included: (I) Unconditional surren- to send." (4) The emphasis on mis- der to the will of God as revealed in sionary education and not depend- JeSl1S Christ; (2) the necessity for ence on passing appeals.

RECENT REVIVALS IN

BY THE REV. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, D.D., HINGWHWA, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

The remarkable manifestations of just his position to accord with new religious fervor known as "Revivals," and startling facts.

that have been experienced during re- There have been local revivals in cent years in Wales and various parts various stations for many years.

of the United Kingdom, in America, These have been fruitful and of value also in India, and most notably in as a preparation for more recent de- Korea, have not been lacking in the velopments, but they have seldom been mission work of China. We need not widespread or deep. Questions sent here philosophize as to the psycholog- to more than four score representative ical causes, spiritual origins or net ne- mIssIonaries in widely distributed sults of revivals. The Christian Era parts of the empire brought forty-five began with what is known as "Pen- replies. Twenty-seven of these were tecost," and in all ages of the Chris- from men who had experienced, in tian Church, when there has been their stations in comparatively recent real moral and spiritual power, there years, what they regarded as "marked have been more or less frequent mani- revivals in the Chinese Church."

festations that correspond in essen- These represent sixty per cent. of all tials, while differing in minor details, the replies, and thirty per cent. of all to the events described in the second the inquiries made. This is a most chapter of the Acts. encouraging showing, and would have . It has been generally believed by been impossible five years ago.

missionaries that the Chinese are an Revivals in Manchuria unemotional, materialistic race, peculiarly impervious to outward expres- Manchuria was the scene of the besion of religious feeling, and that the ginning of what might be called the process of Christianizing them must modern Pentecost in China. The be one of instruction and gradual story has been well told by Rev. James growth, without such epoch-making Webster and others, and has been so moral and spiritual upheavals. widely read that it need not be re- "Learning the doctrine" is the usual peated in detail here. It began in Chinese term for becoming a Chris- the winter of 1907-8 in Mukden, tian, rather. than "believing the doc- under the ministry of the Rev. trine." Both mental processes are Jonathan Goforth and two Chinese essential, but the Chinese attitude of leaders who had visited Korea and mind has been to emphasize the intel- caught the vision and carried back the lectual acquirement of Christian truth fire. Correspondence with mission- by instruction rather than a recogni- aries in several of the leading mission tion of the fundamental truth that centers of Manchuria exhibits a re- "with the heart man believeth unto markable unanimity of sentiment to- righteousness." The experiences of ward the movement, and reports as to the past three years indicate that it details. Evidently the missionaries of will be necessary for the open -minded Manchuria, who are mostly hard- student of missionary work in China, headed Scotchmen, than whom no who held the above theory, to read- abler nor less sentimental group can

be found in China, are of one mind as shown a marked similarity. The most to the genuineness and the value of commonly mentioned characteristic is the revival. "deep conviction for and confession of sin." This is seldom omitted by any Replies from representative mis- correspondent who speaks of any resionaries in various parts of China vival experience at all of recent indicate that the Manchurian revival years. Other features mentioned freexperiences have been repeated in quently are the spirit of prayer, au- South China, in Fukien, earlier in dible and universal from the whole Amoy sections, and lately in the Fu- congregation, and the reconciliation chau and Hinghwa regions, and most of enemies in the Church or the setrecently in the Swatow section of tling of old quarrels. "Quietness" Kwangtung. has characterized some of the most fruitful of the later movements. In Cenral and West China The Results In Central China, Nanking has been the chief scene of revivals; but "Results" are naturally of a more Kiukiang and Wuhu and other places varying character. The material is have been visited. There have been different, and the environment. Above union meetings held in a large tent all there is wide variety in the manner at Nanking. Mr. Goforth· led one of conserving the results of such exseries in 1909, and later the Chinese periences. In general the replies inevangelist, Doctor Lee, was greatly dicate a decided quickening in Bible used. study. The new life calls for food. Where this is not taken the vital West China has also enjoyed simi- forces soon exhaust themselves. The lar blessing. Remarkable movements writer recently noticed on the monthly among the aborigines of Kweichow report of a colporteur that he had sold in recent years have attracted very 332 copies of the entire Bible or of the wide attention. New Testament. These were, in ad- dition to the "Scripture Portions," The inquiries sent out covered three sold chiefly to non-Christians, and heads: ( 1) Natural Causes; (2) they were bought by Christians on II Striking Features; (3) Results. In half-price proposition, provided they general the causes were traceable to would pledge themselves to read some human agent or group of agents. in the book daily unless prevented by Mr. Goforth is the name mentioned necessity. Such avidity for the Word most frequently among foreign agents, would have been wholly impossible tho by no means the only one; while but for the revivals of the spring of the work of Dr. Lee in Central China 1909 and 1910. and of Mr. Ting Li-mei of Shantung in North China is commended in the Probably the deepest and most eshighest terms by everyone who men- sential result of these seasons of spiritions them. Yet local agents, both tual awakening is an abiding sense of foreign and Chinese, seem to have the exceeding sinfulness of sin. All been raised up in nearly all places, missionaries in China have had perwho have been essential aids, and in haps their keenest disappointments not a few cases the workers seemed right here. Even well-behaved and to be entirely of that character.

The "Striking Features" have also

well-instructed Christians seemed to tung; Suchau has been the scene of have little sense of the sinfulness of a remarkable union tent campaign. In sin. The pagan ancestry and atmos- some of these meetings more than one phere accounted for it, but did not ex- thousand have enrolled themselves as cuse it. Until this root difficulty is "inquirers" or desiring to be taught overcome there can be little progress the Bible. How permanent these rein establishing Christian ideas of life sults will prove it is too early to deand conduct. The emotion of the re- cide; but the direction of this develvival days may, indeed must, pass opment is normal, and as time passes away. The new vision of Gethsemane and the leaders gain in experience and of Calvary, burned into the heart these results will be more fully conby Pentecostal fires of penitence, served. abides in many lives, and the whole moral standard of the Christian com- 3 Probably the most significant of munity is elevated, never to go back, all the features of these spiritual even tho individuals may lapse. quickenings is in the remarkable change of attitude of the young men Three Stagea in several of our leading Christian colleges toward the work of the Chris- The revivals of the past three years tian ministry. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, have developed in three distinct stages, writing from Tung-Chou, near Petho the lines can not be sharply drawn king, says: "Mr. Ting-Li-mei has just between them: been here. . . . In February only one of a graduating class of fourteen was 1. At first it was largely an awaken- willing to go to the Union Seminary ing among the Christians themselves. to study theology. Now we have Strange as it may seem, the reports a roll of seventy-nine who have indicate that the best-instructed and pledged themselves to preach. . . . most earnest members were first This is the outcome of Pastor Ting's seized with deepest conviction for sin week here." In the Shantung Christian and in these the results seem most University at Wei Hsien there was abiding. This does not mean that an extraordinary movement early in these good people were hypocrites be- April, 1909. Again the human agent fore; it simply shows that the great most conspicuously used of God was law of evolution applies to things Rev. Ding Li-mei, who is a graduate spiritual as well as to things material: of the college. Here over eighty "To him that hath shall be given and students voluntarily pledged themhe shall have more abundantly." The selves to enter the Christian ministry. intense new spiritual light revealed A year later Prof. H. W. Luce reports the blackness of sins hitherto un- that from this Student Volunteer Band realized and hence condoned. The "ten have already entered the Theonormal course was evidently first to logical Seminary, and the rest seem cleanse. the Church from within. to be standing firm to their purpose."

2. A later and natural development In the Peking University (Methhas been seen in successful special odist Episcopal) there has been a simievangelistic efforts to reach the non- lar development. Here the Student Christian population. There have Volunteer Band has been large and heen several such meetings in Shan-

enthusiastic for several years, but dur- ministry in a manner altogether un- ing the winter and spring of the cur- precedented. The first rushing tor- rent year (I9IO), President Lowry rent of spiritual emotion might be writes that as the result of revival compared with the spring freshet meetings, in addition to the already floods in the mountains; these soon large number of Volunteers for the settle into the smaller streams that ministry, forty or more of their spread quietly through the valleys giv- brightest students, who had been ing life to the multitudes; while the tempted by the glittering offer of the ultimate gathering of the many into Chinese Government to send students one forms a great artery, which bears to America on the returned indemnity upon its deep bosom the commerce of fund, had given up these ambitions, a nation. Let not the mighty tide surrendering to the higher call of God with its quiet power despise the irri- to become ambassadors to their na- gation streams from whence it came, tion commissioned by "the King of and which make possible the great kings and Lord of lords." cargoes it carries so easily. StilI less Conclusions may these steady life producing rivulets and canals disregard the noisy ·Without burdening the reader with torrents from the hilIs, the source of excessive detail, the results of the all. It is the divine trinity of nature writer's investigation of this impor- in torrent, stream and river, that tant theme indicate: makes what otherwise would be desert I. In all sections of China, from ex- blossom as the rose, and gives a treme North to tropical South, from nation's home. So in the Kingdom of eastern seaboard to west of the Heaven, which the missionary body Yangtse Gorges, during the past three has been commissioned to set up in years there have been marked mani- China. The spiritual mountain peaks festations of the power of the Holy here and there precipitate the torrents Spirit, deeply convicting nominal that come with what seem to be need- Christians of sin, leading to confes- less noise and rush. The roar sub- sion and restitution, and every indica- sides, but the water of life quietly tion of genuine repentance. The stand- spreads over fields far and wide, from ard of Christian morality has been streamlet to canal and back again to raised thereby, and deep foundations stream, ever giving life and food for laid for future spiritual and moral the multitudes. Finally they gather victories. into the resistless power of the mighty 2. There has been a quickening of river, where throb the heart centers evangelistic zeal in various places, of the nation in the Christian Vni- which may be taken as a prophecy of versities where the master .workmen a more general awakening of the are in preparation for future leader- Christian community to its obligations ship. The Revivals of the recent past and opportunity in this important re- are but the "earnest of the Spirit," a gard. prophecy of what is to come. The ac- 3. The best trained of the Chris- companying signs will change from tian young men of the colleges are time to time, but it will be "the same hearing and heeding the call to the Spirit."

FAMINE IN

"THE DESTRUCTION THAT WASTETH AT NOONDAY."

BY MISS JEAN CARTER COCHRAN A recent letter from the Anhui subsided, leaving the fie1d5 bare of province in China reports the follow- crops, and almost of grass, and even ing distressing conditions: "Another the trees were stript of bark as summer has gone by and with it the high as the branches, for bark and harvest that means so much for the grass and weeds and the very scum happiness or misery of this people. off the ponds were the diet of the Alas! this year for the third time in victims of famine. The cry of the succession, floods have come and the poor wasted people rings in my ears crops have been almost a complete yet, as they pled for food from the failure over a large territory sur- passers by. Long will we remember rounding us. The water rose in some this cry especially that of the little places four feet above the highest ex- children. Some little ones were reisting records and not only ruined the ported to be lying, still Iivibg, in the fall crops, but swept away much of arms of their dead mothers, who had the grain already thrashed and stored fallen by the wayside, overcome by in the barns. In two days the rain- hunger and exhaustion. fall was sixteen inches. The people have left their homes in great num- The slghts in the cities were apbers, wandering away to the south palling, like some horrible dream, or by families, to see if they can in some as if one had gone back to the middle way or other live through to the ages and into some plague-smitten spring, by begging or public bounty city; the dirty, crowded streets, the from the imperial granaries. From horrible smells, everyone in rags, and each village out of twenty familie5, not even the decent rags of the twelve or fifteen will escape south, poverty we know; every few steps lay leaving the better provided to watch figures stretched out in the last stages the buildings. Furthermore, famine of starvation, and endless rows of years breed bandits and disorders. coffins were being hurried away for Desperation makes bold, and life and burial. One man died in front of a property are not safe outside the baker's shop, where he could have towns. stretched out his hand and touched the bread for which he was perishing. The condition can be realized more The relief workers could not sleep for truly by calling to mind the terrible the wailing of the people : "We are famine of 1907. As we passed starving to death-starving to death." through the country at that time, the country was covered with water, In one station bitter blizzard' with only here and there a farmhouse weather set in before relief work had or some trees standing on little islands been organized and the missionaries above the flood. A continuous line decided something must be done imof boats passed southward through the mediately or many would freeze to Grand Canal, crowded with refugees death in their poor rags, so Christian fleeing from famine and pestilence. The helpers tied up small packages of cash following spring we passed through and started off for the refugee camp. the same country. The water had The sufferers were in little huts as large as a dog kennel and long enough

to lie down in. Some members of the school at Pao Ting Fu begged to be family would take turns in sleeving allowed to go without wheat flour, while the others shivered outside. The their favorite article of diet, for six helpers went past each hut on the run, weeks in order to send the money to throwing in the cash as they passed, the famine relief work. The teacher for fear of being stopt and robbed compromised on three weeks because by desperate characters who were she felt that they needed the nourishabout. Some thought they were rob- ing food. bers and they heard curses as they passed, others thought that the money From our luxurious and busy lives, came from heaven. The next day can we not give to this great need they saw one poor old man, who had and still greater opportunity? Around spent one of his few cash in buying a mosaic of Christ in St. Mark's an incense stick, and was burning it cathedral in Venice runs this inscripin thanksgiving to the god who had tion: "Who He was and from whence sent aid. Doubtless his thanks were He came, and why He made us and heard and appreciated by a far dif- gave us all these things, pause and ferent Deity than he supposed. consider." * Sometimes even Christians seem to feel that these poor creatures are little Later reports confirm earlier adbetter than the brutes. Are any will- vices of the suffering from famine in ing to put themselves in the same class the northern part of the province of as the Chinese official who said: An-kui, north and east of the Hwai "There are too many Chinese. The and Kwo Rivers, about 7,000 square country is overpopulated. Let them miles in extent, and containing a popudie." Surely we would not wish lation of approximately 2,500,000. to have the Master hear us say that. They are worth saving. A little waif Thousands of refugees have left saved in one famine is now at the the district, but many, unsuccessful in head of a most important work, doing obtaining support elsewhere, are reas much good as any white woman. turning to die in their native place. Two other little girls who were saved It is estimated that 1,000,000 persons, from a former famine are teachers in hard-working farmers, will be depena large girls' school. A recent report dent upon charity for their existence says of one of them: "The young until the spring crops. teacher herself often says a few words in the woman's meetings, and the Robber bands, desperate at the women love to have her, enjoy her prospect of starvation, travel through pretty accent and the earnestness the country, pillaging, and killing. which makes her, a young maiden, willing to break through the walls of The people have been left so poor old Chinese custom and speak for the that they are able to plant only one- Master." third or one-half of the usual amount of wheat. It will thus take several The Chinese official quoted above years for the region to recover. The does not reflect the feeling of all the Government and the gentry are de- Chinese. The girls in the mission sirous of foreign aid, and Chinese and foreign relief committees have been org-anized.

*Contributions may be sent to your Mission Board or to the Editor. of the RlIVlEW.

A LADY MISSIONARY FRUSTRATING AN ATTEMPT OF A CHINESE WIDOW TO COMMIT

This is from a photograph loaned by the Church },Hssions Society. The widow sought to gain merit by her act, but was saved by the missionaries.

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA BY M. E. RITZMAN, SINGTAU, HUNAN, CHIN, :Missionary of the United Evangelical Church 1Iission.

"Is your mother-in-law living?" nevertheless is one of hardship and It was the question of a Chinese suffering from the cradle to the grave. woman to a lady missionary who had come to visit her. "When the girl baby first opens her quaint little eyes in a Chinese home- "No," answered the missionary. be it hut or palace-she is greeted "Does your husband get drunk?" with a frown. No one in the house- "No." hold is made happy by her advent. "Does he smoke opium ?, She is, like her Savior in Judea and "No." Galilee, despised and rej ected of men. "Does he beat you?" Even her swaddling-clothes may be- "No; he has never struck me a blow come her burial-clothes, for infanti-· in his life." cide is a common practise in China. It took her Chinese sister several The father of a girl may cast her into minutes to become convinced of this some baby tower, where birds come astonishing fact, and then she said im- and feast upon her flesh. She may pressively: "You have been talking to find a watery grave in a neighboring me of heaven and hell in the world to river, whose pitiless waves hush her come. Your life now is heaven and piteous cry. She may even be buried mine is hel1." The life of the average alive in the mud-floor of the dark and Chinese woman, while perhaps more dingy room where she was born." free and often happier than that of her sisters in India and Moslem lands, Just. how prevalent infanticide is in China it is impossible to say. In some

) districts it is common, while in others pivot. One side is open and swung it is almost impossible to find any out to the street. Any parent may trace of the practise. A missionary place therein a babe and swing the lady in South China once asked a bucket in. It will be received without crowd of women around her how question and wet-nurses will be called many of them had destroyed their in to rear it. But to what end is baby girls, and all confest to having this seeming charity done? Slavery, killed one at least, while one acknowl- largely of little girls, still exists in edged that she had destroyed five. A Sinim. Families who may wish a girl few years ago one mission school in servant find the solution of their dif- China had no less than fifty girls who ficulty by buying one of these girls had been thrown away by their par- and rearing her for a slave. Someents to die in their infancy. They had times they treat her wdl, but frebeen picked up by compassionate per- quently there creep out to the world sons and taken to the school to be stories of terrible treatment. Houses cared for by the missionaries. of ill-fame are found in all Chinese cities, and agents are busy furnishing The profest reason for the de- girls for this terrible traffic. The struction of these girl babies is the girls in them are veritable slaves. poverty of the people. An indigent Drest in gorgeous raiment to attract laboring man, who receives only from attention, they are often displayed seven and a half to fifteen cents a day upon the public streets. When an wages,' can not bring up a family of orphanage is established and minisgirls and give them dowries at mar- ters to this slave-trade, its aim is not riage, according to custom. When philanthropic. she has marriedl the daughter is reckoned as belonging to another family, At ordinary times a slave-girl will and neither she nor her husband is ex- fetch from $5 to $100, according to pected to offer pecuniary aid to her age, beauty, health and strength. But father or her mother to any great ex- in famine times they can be bought tent. Since girls are married before quite cheap. Some years ago, during they can do very much work, the rais- a great famine, 3,000 female children ing of girls is considered very un- were sold to dealers in one large city profitable in most parts of the coun- and carried about like poultry in bastry. In other parts, however, where kets. Some of these female children girls are scarce and prices high, a could be bought for fifteen cents. family of daughters may bring quite a fortune to a man, especially if the I am afraid that very few, even daughters have "lily-feet" and are among the missionaries working in well trained in ceremonials and Chi- China, realize the awful extent of the nese accomplishments. traffic in girls. Dr. Ida Kahn, a Chi- nese woman who received her medical Sometimes, instead of being killed, training at Ann Arbor, Mich., and the unfortunates are exposed alive by who since then has been doing splenthe side of the street, or under some did work among the women in China, shelter. In certain quarters Buddhists said several years ago, in an article in have opened orphanages, and a circu- The Independent: "Slavery exists in lar .bucket is fixt in the wall upon a China, and that to an appal!ing extent.

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

So far as my observation goes, the rows of little houses, with a narrow girls of China furnish the victims, and alley running between the several the boys but very seldom. The rich rows. On an average such a tenepeople regard them as indispensable ment place would contain two hunas so many pieces of furniture. Ac- dred or three hundred residents. cordingly they furnish them to each Taking one of these places at random, daughter of the house in quantity I made inquiries and found within beand quality corresponding to the tween thirty and furty slave-girls. Just length of the family purse. The think of there being such a large per- HOPE FOR THE FUTURE OF CHI:-.I ESE WOME", These are Chinese children of Christian parents.

daughter carries them to her future centage of slaves III even tenementhome as part of her dowry. The mid- houses." dle classes use the slave-girls because they can not afford to have servants, Another way of disposing of girls and the poor people use them as a quite common among the poor, means of getting rich. Interested in whether living in the city or in the knowing how many slaves there were country, is to give her to some other around me in Hangkow, I looked family to bring up as the future wife through one of the tenement-houses of their son. In this case the girl is immediately in our vicinity. The gen- taken into the home of her future eral entrance is rather imposing, and parents-in-law and brought up by you see in front of you a wide alley. them until of proper age, when the Then, turn to right or left, you see young people are married. opening from this about five or six But the girl may be kept in the family, and by her bright, winning

96 ways soon win the love of both father times a toe or more drop off. In this and mother, for the parent heart is case the feet are much smaller than won by dimples and smiles in China they could else be made, and elegance just as well as in America. But the is secured at the cost of months of happy period of girlhood in China suffering." extends over only a few years, for Mrs. Archibald Little, whose posiwhen the age of five or six is reached, tion as president of the Natural-feet the process of binding the feet must Society has given her special reason be begun. Taking all China together, for investigating, says in her book it is estimated, according to some au- "Intimate China": "During the first thorities, that probably nine-tenths of three years [of foot-binding] the girlthe women have bound feet. The hood of China presents a most melanprocess is thus described: "The band- choly spectacle. Instead of a hop, ages used in misshaping the feet are skip, and a jump, with rosy cheeks about two inches wide and several like the little girls of England, the feet in length. One end of the band- poor little things are leaning heavily age is laid on the inside of the in- on a stick somewhat taller than themstep; thence it is carried over the selves, or carried on a man's back, or small toes, drawing them down upon sitting sadly crying. They have great the sole; thel1 it passes under the feet, black lines under their eyes, and a over the instep, and around the heel, special curious paleness that I have drawing the heel and toe nearer to- never seen except in connection with gether, making a bulge on the instep, foot-binding. Their mothers mostly and a deep niche in the sole under- sleep with a big stick by the bedside, neath; thence it foJlows its former with which to get up and beat the course until all the bandage is ap- little girl should she disturb the plied and the last end is sewn down household by her wails; but not unfirmly on the underlying cloth. Once commonly she is put to sleep in an a month or oftener, the feet, with the· outhouse. The only relief she gets is bandages upon them, are put into a either from opium, or from hanging bucket of hot water and soaked. her feet over the edge of her wooden Then the bandages are removed, the bedstead, so as to stop the circulation. dead skin is rubbed off, the foot is The Chinese saying is, 'For each pair kneaded more fully into the desired of bound feet there has been a whole shape, pulverized alum is laid on, and kang, or big bath, full of tears.' And clean bandages quickly affixt. If the they say that one girl out' of ten dies bandages are long left off, the blood of foot-binding or its after-effects." again circulates in the feet, and the Many foreigners in China imagine rebinding is very painful. The pain that after a woman reaches maturity is least when the feet are so firmly she is free from pain, but, according and constantly bound as to be be- to one medical authority, it is almost numbed by the pressure of the band- impossible to find an elderly woman ages. It notinfrequentIy happens who, when questioned closely, will that the flesh becomes putrescent dur- deny that she is a constant sufferer ing the process of binding and por- owing to the tight bandages. Women tions slough off from the sole. Some- with comprest feet can not stand for

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

any length of time without great suf- some parts the eyebrows of the bride fering. Paralysis of the legs fre- are pulled out previous to the wedquently ensues on the practise. Ec- ding day, so that" she is recognized zema and ulceration also are common, ever afterward as a married woman. not among the poor only, but also On the day of the wedding there is among the wealthy and official great anxiety to adorn and beautify classes. Medical missionaries some- her. She is clad in a splendid robetimes meet with gangrene following often borrowed for the occasion. Her the foot-binding, when it becomes necessary to amputate the feet in order to save the life.

Before the young girl knows what it means, she is married, sometimes to a man twice, or even three or four times, her own age. She herself has no say as to the selection of her future husband. And for that matter neither has her husband any say as to the selection of his bride. All such matters are in the hands of the parents, and even the parents themselves do not attend to the engagement of the young people, but make all arrangements with the aid of go-betweens. Hence the Chinese "Odes" say: How do we proceed to split firewood? LOOKING DOWN A CHINESE STREET Without an ax it can not be done. beautiful plaits of raven hair are orna- How do we proceed to take a wife? mented with flowers and precious Without a go-between it can not be done. stones. She is carried away in great pomp, and musicians surround the The first step taken by the father of beautiful palanquin in which she sits the young man, or boy, is to send a go- in state like a queen. In some parts between to the father of the girl, to of China, a man carrying a huge piece inquire the name and the moment of of pork precedes the wedding-chair; her birth, that the horoscope of. the this is meant to attract any evil spirits two may be examined, in order to as- that may be around to harm the certain whether the proposed alliance young bride. It is expected that while will be a happy one. If the eight the evil spirits are feasting upon this characters seem to augur aright, the go-between is sent back to make an offer of marriage. If accepted, presents are sent to the girl's parents, according to the means of the parents, and a lucky day is ehosen for the wedding.

Wedding customs vary greatly in different parts of the country. In

pork the bride will reach her new thrown, young, feeble, and inexpe- home unharmed. rienced, among total strangers, to suf- The religions part of the ceremony fer privation and <:ontempt, and to be consists in the bride and groom's wor- altogether at the mercy of her pur- shiping together the spirit tablets of chaser. In her new family she is ex- pected to obey everyone without exception. According to an expres- sion of an old Chinese writer, 'The newly married wiEe should be but a shadow and an echo in the home.' "

At the best, the young bride is treated very much like a freshman among upper classmen. At the worst, she is cruelly treated, often beaten by her mother-in-law and husband, and is sometimes even driven to suicide by the harsh treatment she receives in her new home. Even should the husband love his wife, which i, not very likely, and wish to take her part, he must not do so, else he will bring down upon his head the wrath and the ridicule of the entire family. The claims of the parents and brothers upon his affec- tion amI love are considered to be A GIWUP OF (HIKESE CHRISTIAN WOMEN paramount to that of his wife. A rea- son given for this doctrine in a cele- the ancestors of the groom. The brated Chinese work which treats of parties first see each other's faces the domestic relations and duties is, when, seated by the bridal bed, the that the loss of a brother is irreparable bride's veil is removed, and the two but that of a wife is not.

parties drink wine out of the same There are seven reasons which jus- cup. The day is spent in feasting, tify divorce; namely, bad behavior congratulations, complimenting the toward father- and mother-in-law, no bride, and general hilarity. children, adultery, jealousy, loathsome You would think, perhaps, to wit- disease, garrulousness, and stealing.

ness all the grandeur and rejoicing There are three conditions under at a Chinese wedding, that now, at which the above seven reasons fail to last, the period of happiness of the justify divorce; namely, if the wife young girl is about to begin. "But have no home to. go to, if she have alas! a young woman is but a victim twice shared the period of three years'

adorned for the sacrifice. She is quit- mourning for parent-in-law, and if ting a home where, however. neg- she have risen with her husband from lected, she was in the society of rela- poverty to affluence. But no divorce tions to whom she had been accus- can be obtained by the woman for any tomed from infancy. She is now' reason whatsoever. On the contrary,

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

the sacred books say: "Let a wife According to the teachings of the gratify him [her husband] with the' Chinese c1assics- strictest obedience. Tho he be aged 1. Woman is as different in nature and infirm, and a drunkard and a de- I from man as earth is from heaven.

bauchee, she must still regard him as 2. Tho wome:l are regarded as her god."

The Chinese woman is despised and neglected and left untaught. Proba- bly no more than one woman in one thousand can read a single character.

They teach their boys all they can, but why should the girl be educated? She is going into her husband's home, and if he wants her educated, let him do so; it is none of our concern. "To educate a girl," th'7 say, "is like put- ting a gold chain around the neck of the puppy of some one else." They wilI tell you that a woman's duty is summed up in the "three obediences."

When young, let her obey her father; when married, let her obey her hus- band; and should she become a widow, let her obey her SOilS. To obey is the whole duty o'f women.

There are many signs pointing to A CHIXESE CHRISTI~N WO:i1AN the inferiority of women. Her inferiority is taught in the classics. As The widow of Pastor I·Isi. The photograph early as the year 800 B.C. we find this sho'~(s the ,varm padded coat wonl in winter. :Mrs. Hsi holds a Dible in her hanel.

distinction betweeri boys and girls ex- human beings, they are of a lower prest in one of the classical "Odes": state than men, and can never attain The bears and grizzly bears to full equality with men. Are the auspicious intimations of sons; 3. Women can not have any hap- The cobras and other snakes piness of their own; they have to live Are the </Uspicious intimations of daugh- and work for men. ters: 4. Only as the mother of a son can When a son is born-in a lordly bed' a woman escape from her degradation Wrap him in raiment of purple and red; and become to a degree equal to her Jewels and gold for playthings bring For the noble boy who shall serve the husband; but then only in the house- king. hold affairs, especially the female de- partment and the <:ncestral hall. When a girl is born-in coarse cloth wound. Even the written language of Chlr.:t points to the degradation of woman- With a title for a toy, let her lie on the hood. The hieroglyphics in which the ground, symbol of woman appears are a wiu- dow through which we may look into In her bread and her beer be her praise and her blame And let her not sully her parents' good name.

the native mind and see how popular A wife should be as the shadow and echo opinion regards her. "Horne," which of her husband. to us is made such by the tender miuistration of mother or wife, is repre- The goodness of a woman is like the sented in the Chinese language by a bravery of a coward.

One deform ed son is better than eighteen daughters as wise as the apostles of Buddha.

The tooth of the bamboo-snake and the sting of the hornet can not be compared for poison with a woman's heart.

A CHINESE ,BI1lLE.CLASS SUPPER The tokens of her inferiority in the daily life of the Chinese are not want- The women of the American Board Mission ing. A young mother is oftentimes Bible Class at Pangchwang, North China. beaten for the crime of giving birth to a daughter instead of a son. Doctors pig under a roof; i.e., a pig-sty. The can charge only half as much for word "marriage" is represented by a vaccinating girls as for boys; for woman and a pig practically under the should they charge the same, nobody same roof. Woman is the radical of would get the girls vaccinated, preferthe word slave. Two women together ring to run the risk. In many families convey the idea of a quarrel; three girls have no individual names, but together mean "intrigue" and '.'adul- are simply called No.2, 3, 4, etc. tery" ; while woman under trees signi- When married, they are Mr. So-andfies to covet-a fact that led the early so's wife; and when they have sons, Jesuits to speculare on the possibility they are such and such a boy's mother. of a time when the Chinese may have Women are expected to retire when a heard of the story of Eden and the sin stranger or an acquaintance out of the of Eve. family of the opposite sex enters the house. No husband would willingly The proverbs current among the appear in public with his wife. If he Chinese also point to woman's degra- is obliged to escort her, she must walk dation: well in front as a sign of her inferior position. If by chance he refers to Nine. women out of ten are jealous. her in his conversation he will proba- A girl is worth only one-tenth as much as bly designate her as his "dull thorn," or some other derogatory expression. a boy. A husband may beat his wife to death No orqers must issue from the women's and go unpunished; but a wife who strikes her husband a single blow may apartment. be divorced, and beaten a hundred Nothing wilI frighten a wilful wife but a blows with the heavy bamboo. She has no legal right to anything what- beating. ever apart from her male relatives. If she herself does not become the mother of a son, secondary wives or concubines are brought into the home, and the Chinese say sometimes of

I] WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

these, "We married our wives, but we or 3,000 women reciting prayers to luve our concubines." Buddha on the occasion of a festival. "Why are aIr the worshipers women, Buddhism and Taoism are equally and what are they praying for?" he hard on women. According to these inquired. "They are praying that two systems, no woman, however vir- they may be born into the world a3 tuous she may be, has any hope of im- men," was the answer. mediate salvation beyond the grave. When a woman dies, simply because Nevertheless, in the words of Denshe is a woman, she falls into the nis, "Chinese women are acknowl- GIRLS IN THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY SCHOOL IN SHANGHAI dread "lake of blood." And when she edged to be capable and. possest of has expiated her supposed sins, the natural dignity of character, but in sins of womanhood, in the supposed the blighted environment in which lake, all she can expect, the highest they have lived for centuries their enshe can hope for, is to be reborn into dowments have withered and their life the world as a man. Speaking of has stagnated. Christianity, when its Buddhism, Brahmanism, and Moham- full opportunity comes, will make a medanism, Mrs. Bishop states that noble and saintly type of womanhood they degrade woman with an infinite in China, which will be an honor to degradation. Dr. W. A. P. Martin the kingdom of God, and an untold speaks of seeing in one temple 2,000 power in the development of Asia."

JOHN E. CLOUGH, D.D

Dr. Clough died in Rochester, N. Y., on November 24. at the age of seventy-four, after nearly half a century of work for the Telugus of India BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D. Formerly Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society The subject of this sketch, .while Christ, largely through the quiet on furlough in this country, passed fidelity of his roommate, named away in Rochester, N. Y., November McMichael, and the pastoral influence 24, 19IO, at the age of seventy-four. While succeeding to the labors of such of Dr. G. J. Johnson, a personality of missionaries as Samuel Day, Lyman Jewett, D.D., and others who were rare power in Iowa. more strictly the founders of the im- From the start, Dr. Clough's conportant Telugu Mission of the Baptists in South India, yet, by common con- ception of the missionary life and work sent, Dr. Clough was an outstanding was peculiarly his own. It was, at leader in the phenomenal development the furthest, removed from anything of the mission, particularly of that por- like sentimentality. He was a man of tion of it which has for its center the quick intuition, rare insight into city of Ongole. Young Clough was human nature and unflinching courprompted to offer himself to the mis- age; in short, a man who "stood four sion at a period of great discourage- square to every wind that blows." ment, not so much of the founders of The very fact that the mission was a the mission as of its constituency in discouraging one to most men apthis country. After the lapse of thirty pealed to him. He wanted a task equal years from its commencement the mis- to all his powers. Once satisfied that sion had but a score Of so of converts. this work was his, he did not pause At two periods the Boston Society to parley with subordinate questions. was on the point of abandoning it. At his ordination, in 1864, he had so On the second occasion the accounts imprest his brethren of the council respecting it, which had reached the with the firm conviction of his divine ears of young Clough, then a young call that when Dr. Nathaniel Colver, colporteur in Iowa, but served to the stalwart highly Calvinistic moderastimulate him to what he ever believed tor of the council, came to give was a divine call to offer himself to the charge to the young mis- "The Lone Star Mission," so desig- sionary, he admonished him that if nated because up to this time it had ever in the years to come he felt a but the single 'station of Nellore. Dr. particle of discouragement, he was to Clough was born in Frewsburg, N. Y., remember his own avowed belief; that his youth was spent. in Illinois "God from all eternity had preand Iowa; he early joined a sur- ordained him to prea,ch the gospel to veying party which was laying out for the Telugus," and take new heart. the Government the new lands of Min- Dr. Clough was ever affirming that nesota for the occupancy of incoming that solemn conviction had borne him settlers. Eager for further education, through every crisis in his long career. he afterward became a student in Burlington Institute and Upper Iowa When the young candidate appeared College, where he graduated. While at the mission-rooms in Boston for in Burlington he was converted to examination, he exprest himself as so sanguine respecting his call to the Telugu field, that one cautious member of the committee asked him how he would receive it should the

committee decline to appoint him. weeks in my pastoral home in Rock- Clough answered with perfect non- ford, 111., and the impression made chalance that he thought "he would upon the community was like that of find a way to get there." And yet in a fresh breeze from the mountains.

this there was no bravado. Dr. His face was radiant from inward joy.

Clough had the sense of humor, and His enthusiasm for his beloved his ability to discern that element in Telugus was contagious. The oppor- practically all situations bore him over tunities which presented themselves hard places where others would have day by day, and often long into the wavered. He had in him no element nights, to plead his cause with all of self-pity, nor did he ever indulge sorts of people were seized with in mock-heroics, as if he were doing avidity. He was eager to obtain other anything unusual. He considered a workers for the field, and many Chris- mission to the heathen as divinely tians, and ministers there and else- ordained business and he made every- where felt warmed as never before to thing bear on its accomplishment. He partnership with him in world-wide had rare power of initiative, was full mission work. If objections were of inventiveness in method, and, when raised respecting the perils of an a course of action was determined on, Asiatic climate, the pains of separa- it was practically impossible to move tion from home friends or perils from him therefrom. Probably this quality beasts or reptiles, it was amazing with so strong in him sometimes led his what fun-making power he would re- associates to doubt his leadership, as, duce such objections to the ridiculous indeed, in matters of policy, on occa- as compared with the sublime values sions they did radically differ from to be sought and lived for. He would him. Dr. Clough, however, while not so much as hear of the word "sac- slow to interfere with work committed rifice" in the career of a true mis- to others, always had the bearing sionary; there was so much more of which said "hands off" to the meddle- inspiration in it, and it was all de- some in his own affairs. Tho he scribed as so matter of course, so easy lived so long under the British flag, even, that it was hard to resist him.

Clough was profoundly American in Was not "the world made for such un- his sentiments and prejudices; he dertakings?" and "was it not God's never forgot his American instinct time for the conversion of the and all it stood for. His whole life Telugus ?" There was, then, nothing had been lived amid new and con- to do for the really called but to go structive conditions. His course was into the business with all one's powers, not determined by the methods of confident of uncommon seals on such others nor by the habits of mind of a ministry.

those who had been reared in different It was, of couurse, known how Dr.

environments, where precedents count Clough's presence on the mission field for more. He felt where God called from the start had raised the spirits him there was a fair field for all his of workers previously deprest; how own native resourcefulness. he had roused them to expect as many On the occasion of his first fur- as "one thousand converts in a year,"

lough home in 1873 he spent several and later, in 1879, 10,000-2,222 be-

JOHN E. CLOUGH, APOSTLE TO THE TELUGUS

ing baptized by six ordained preachers soon exchange their mourning for in one day. The famous "prayer- laughter, and you will be writing meeting hill" incident was also re- home the best of news in the world." membered; how on that holy mount The impression left on my own mind Dr. and Mrs. Lyman Jewett and three was of the unspeakably mean thing faithful native Christians one morn- it is on the part of us "stay-at-homes" ing at sunrise, twelve years before to leave men of stich quality and cali- Clough went, had besought God to ber to labor on in heathendom unsussend a worker for the Ongale district, tained, at least, if we can not go otlrwith its hundreds of heathen villages. selves. When, therefore, our people heard him rehearse the events so evidently Qualities such as I have been hintin fulfilment of that historic prayer- ing also came to the front in Dr. meeting they felt themselves in the Clough's rare skill on the field in deal- ing with the Hindus, whether they THE BAPTIST MISSION COLLEGE AT QNGOLE presence of the God-sent man, the were proud-caste peoples, some of prophet of a new era. And, more- them holding high government offices, over, as this prophet was no ascetic or pariah populations. True, the time like Elijah or John the Baptist, but came when he was obliged to decide almost its opposite-a keen, round- whether he would devote himself to eyed man, humorous and business-like the high-caste Brahmans, to whom he and simple as a child-aU classes was ever a sort of imported hero and warmed to him. He brought to us a philanthropist, or to the deprest Malas sense of the eminently sensible nature and Madigas-non-caste peoples-of of foreign missions and the practicality the plains, in whose famished condiof the enterprise in a way not pre- tion of every sort he always discerned viously realized. He· was not too that wqich Christ's gospel only could high above the people. He himself relieve. He so knew human nature stood ready to lead all new recruits to and the lines along which it could the field. Indeed, missionary recruit- best be influenced that with ease he ing with him seemed to say: "Come won the confidence of all classes, high on, boys and girls, and we'll have the and low. On the occasion of my visit best of times; when you are once gone, to his station in 1890, he brought toeven your lachrymose kinsfolk will gether as among his warmest friends

a dozen or more of the foremost ments. It was only a passing by-play, Brahmans and Mohammedans of the but it served to remind Brahmans and town, including a judge of the court, pariahs alike that they were equally the district registrar, private bankers human, and that the tactful missionary and attorneys, who found no difficulty was the brother and friend of them in occupying the armchairs in front all. His skill on such occasions was of the several hundred pariah church- unequaled. He would turn to account members in the same chapel to listen many of the apparently unpropitious to the American visitor and friend features in heathenism and make of their missionary, while later they, them serve his gospel. On this very in turn, in oral and written forms, tour, at another village, he so won the poured out their tribute to the trans- people that they brought their house- forming influence of the missionaries hold, and even temple idols, a large upon their entire communities. Yet, basketful of them, and dumped them withal, Dr. Clough himself was so at his feet, indicating that they were human and natural; his sympathy was through with them forever. Where so real and his wit so keen in expo- others would have failed under the sing the weak artifidalism of the dis- straining times of famine, for ex- tinctions which the Brahmans them- ample, the caste peoples ordering selves confest had "so shattered their away from the public wells the thirst- poor Indian society" that the mis- ing multitudes, this master of men sionary was irresistible with all castes would often find a swift entrance to or non-castes. the sense of sympathy and need, and While his guest, I went "on tour" utilize the very caste barriers to form with him among the multitudes in his points of contact. While he was district where resided his 23,000 native master, yet he bore no air of self- Christians. We held a camp-meeting conscious superiority as he moved of days at Darsi, at which over 2,000 among the people. His was the way people were gathered. Great num- of strength and love united. His bers were examined and accepted for unique inventiveness and power to Christian baptism. No less than 400 bring things to pass, came out par- souls in that single quarterly meeting ticularly when the great famine of of two days were received and bap- r876-78 came on. Throwing himself tized. While one of these meetings upon his rare resourcefulness he took was being held, a group of several a government contract for the con- proud cashmere-draped Brahmans ap- struction of a part of the Buckingham proached and yet stood apart by them- Canal. He thus employed three thou- selves listening. In the midst of his sand or more of the starving people in'

discourse the rare master of Indian the work, and in the evenings and on assemblies digressed and made some Sundays turned them all into grateful sort of a humorous sally at the dis- hearers of his gospel. This was, per- dainful, yet curious, Brahmans. In haps, his master-stroke in gaining the an instant their superciliousness confidence of all South India. And changed to laughing good nature, and as a guide to conduct in many with most pleasing repartee the con- later famines, I journeyed with Dr.

versation was carried on for some mo- Clough through a part of the dis-

BAPTIST MISSION SUNDAY-SCHOOL, ONGOLE, SOUTH

trict fourteen years after the famine shall not write many letters, I shall of r876-78 and saw the villagers be too busy. I wish now to say all pouring out of their little huts as their I would write." Then, with his full, beloved "Cloughdora" approached. keen eyes scrutinizing the faces of the Mothers would point their nursing secretaries, the treasurer and each children to their benefactor of the member of the committee in turn, he earlier days, who had helped to ward burned into them his request. When off pestilence as he had relieved their he had finished he had gained his point hunger. Some would literally fall at with every man before him. He read his feet; some, led by the chief of the men and faces as an open book, and village would come even in the mid- then he was mesmeric; there was such night hours and awake us out of reason and common-sense withal in sleep in our bullock-coach and plead his pleadings. He knew his under- for teachers for their village. On one taking and was confident of available occasion, a stalwart athletic man fol- resources. On the deputation work lowed our cart for perhaps half an referred to he had just proved afresh hour entreating us that he might come his power, in raising a round $roo,ooo to Ongole to "learn to read God's by personal solicitation for the re- book" and "to get food for his heart" enforcement of the Telugu work. Be- and a better outlook for his family. sides, he had secured more than twenty Nor shall we ever forget the man's new families to go with him to India, grateful look as he bowed his lowest ultimately to take over great portions salaam, and ran away across the plains of his overgrown parish. Such an to prepare for the new life now open- hour, with such a backing, it is not ing to him. the lot of many missionaries to ex- But Clough's power was not con- perience, but Clough's command was fined to his influence over Hindu pop- absolute. He had his way.

ulations. It was marked with all men, Of course, there were different es- whether with government officials, timates respecting so strong a per- with the churches at home or with the sonality as I am describing. Some committee in Boston. I recall an oc- discounted the effectiveness of his casion when he appeared before the labors; some said he "used money too Boston committee just prior to his freely; it tended to pauperize the na- return to India in r892, after most tive churches," etc. There is room for effective deputation service in this much difference of opinion respecting country. He was bent upon impress- these and other details, but, at all ing upon the committee a few things events, the inspiring power of this essential to the uplift of the Telugu gifted man in the Telugu field was mission in this time of crisis. As such that in the course of his forty- he entered the room he remarked, six years of service he saw the num- "Please let me sit with my back ber of Christians in the mission rise to those windows where I may from less than fifty to about sixty take in the countenances of you, thousand, with a college, a theological brethren." Then, looking them seminary, numerous station schools, squarely in the face, he proceeded, hospitals, an orphanage and various "When I shall have gone from you I kindred agencies effectively at work.

19II ] DR. JOHN E. CLOUGH, APOSTLE TO THE TELUGUS

That Dr. Clough did use money freely always occurring heresies, evil upri- was true, and much was entrusted to sings and fallings-away under all SOrts him by people of large means inde- of powerful partizan leaders, most of pendently of the society, with the in- them errorists in part. This was true junction to use it exactly as he saw even among the church Fathers, and fit. This was criticized by some of his certainly through all medieval times.

associates; and the tendency to that Even in our own times are there not form of benefaction in general is open many antagonistic voices? and are aU to question by wise executives. But, Christians models in spiritual attain- as he was no common man, so, per- ment? Yet God ever preserves to haps, a wise expediency accorded to himself a remnant. Out of it all there him a peculiarly free hand. emerge certain chastened forms of It has sometimes been questioned Christianity, such as the Protestant- whether Dr. Clough's methods of ism of Germany, the Reformations work were adapted to promote the under Knox and Wesley – and other highest spiritual standards in the na- dissenting leaders in Britain, and all tive churches. Certainly they were the better forms of Christian life in not such as prevail in many "higher the new world.

life" circles. Here, also, there is Dr. Clough realized that India, with room for difference of opinion. Surely its more than five hundred tongues, no one would apologize for any low was an opprest as well as a mongrel standard of piety anywhere, or among people, with conditions so dissimilar any people. Yet, in the judgment of to those in English or American the present writer, and in the light of Christendom that no western method long eras of Christian and missionary would ever Christianize it; that it history, a mark of Dr. Clough's mis- would take centuries to develop the sionary wisdom lay in this, that he had beginnings of such churches as Chris- learned not to expect too much of the tendom expects. But his faith was first, the second, or even the third large and constant that God would not generation of conver"ts from heathen- forsake his own.

ism. He knew there would be many Dr. Clough would have been the lapses, as there always are in every last to claim that the up-building of land. Dr. Clough knew human na- the Te1ugu mission in its present large ture, and Hindu human nature in extent, with probably 200,000 souls particular. He was wont to say that fairly under the tuition of its large when he went to India he found he fcrce of American missionaries, one had to learn not only the language, but hundred or more, besides many hun- the Hindus; and the latter was, per- dreds of trained native workers, haps, the more important. And so he was even mainly the result of his learned to make allowance. Did his- own labors. He was himself, how- toric Christianity, in its early stages, ever, a great constructive personality in any country or among any people, that meant inspiration to it all. He hold its own uniformly in anything was preceded by men of the deepest like ideal purity? Note the state of devotion and largest faith, such as the early Corinthian Christians. Suc- Day and Jewett, who have fallen on ceeding the apostolic times there were sleep; and he had in effective coop-

eration with him many noble part- '.lnd who survives him, being now enners, two of his own daughters with gaged in editing what must prove a their husbands and others yet living very interesting autobiography of her too numerous to mention. Yet, by husband. common consent, the real and marked progress of the mission began. with In conclusion, it should be said that the arrival of Dr. Clough upon the Dr. Clough, like all other commandfield in 1865. His largely disabled ing men, was gifted with imagination, condition, resulting from a fall in his the vision of the prophet which sees across empires, past dynasties and DR. CLOUGH TRAVELING AROUND IllS STATION This represents Dr. Clough after his last re turn to India, aft~r hi s infirmities prevented his walking.

later years, greatly curtailed his la- through centuries for the realization bors, tho never quenching the fire of of his ideal. his enthusiasm. Dr. Clough sleeps in the cemetery at Dr. Clough was twice married, first, Newton Centre, Mass., close by the to Miss .Harriet Sunderland, who remains of his colaborer, Lyman originally accompanied him to India J ewett, Jonah G. Warren, the foreign via Cape of Good Hope, and wrought secretary of his time, and Dr. Samuel with him most effectively and became F. Smith, author of "America" and the mother of his five children. After "Shine on lone star," which helped to her decease, through a distressing ac- save the Telugu mission, a trio of cident in this country, Dr. Clough comrades of uncommon distinction. married Miss Emma Rauschenbusch, Ia such company he awaits the resura former worker in the same mission, rection morn and reward.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA*-11

THE SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN JAPAN BY REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

Profound gratification has been ex- is intended to secure employment for perienced in some features of our visit Christian men and women and give to Japan, not least among them being them that advanced agricultural trainthe privilege of seeing the results of the ing which would help make them to gifts of our lifelong friend and former self-support. It is hoped that many of elder in the work of Bethany Church, these natives will ultimately become Philadelphia, the Hon. John Wana- missionaries among their own people. maker. Many do not know how much Mr. Wanamaker is now proceeding he has done for the Young Men's with the erection of a Y. M. C. A. Christian Association in heathen building in Peking, China. He has allands. In India he provided for the ready practically completed the Young erection of the Madras Association Men's Christian Association Hall in building-with the exception of a gov- the center of Seoul, the old Korean ernment building-the first stone capital; and another, at Kyoto, Japan, structure in Madras. 'Later, he gave is ready to be formally opened as soon another building for the younger mem- as the small debt remaining upon the bers of the Christian Association at site is removed. Calcutta. Further work in India, At this association building in stimulated by Mr. Wanamaker's Kyoto it was my privilege, on behalf benevolence and missionary spirit, of Mr. Wanamaker, to give an adwas the purchase by Bethany Church dress at the banquet, November 21, of several acres in the heart of Allaha- preliminary to the formal opening. bad, including some bungalows, to This record is given merely to illuswhich was removed the Girls' School trate what one humble layman may do from the old quarters on the J umna ; with consecrated capital and a conseand later came the erection of a large crated spirit. dormitory named for his wife, Mrs. The building at Kyoto could Mary B. Wanamaker, where more scarcely be better adapted for the than 100 girls are being educated. needs in view. Wherever we have Two teachers are also supported in gone thus far the Young Men's Christhe Industrial Department of the tian Association is regarded as one of Men's University at Allahabad, where the potent factors in the evangelizaa building for industrial training has tion of Japan. The secretaries are been equipped at the cost of $5,000. generally thoroughly evangelical and Later, Mr. Wanamaker gave $20,000 earnestly bent upon the salvation of to Allahabad for the Bethany Golden young men. This primary object of Jubilee Hall as an anniversary memo- their work is apparently never lost rial of Bethany's founding. Another sight of or subordinated to other aims enterprise which he and Bethany and interests. Church have undertaken, and have Another gratification that awaited well under way, is an agricultural me was to meet at Kyoto Dr. Saiki farm on the other side of the Jumna, and at Kobe Dr. Kamoto, young opposite Allahabad University. This Japanese who were, for three years, 'Written from Yamaguchi, Japan, November 30. 1910.

members of the congregation at Loomis' school in Yokohama, where, Bethany while pursuing a course of every student was recently brought to medicine and surgery in the Univer- a knowledge of the Savior. While the sity of Pennsylvania. Both of these adult population is hard to reach and men exercise a noble Christian influ- mold anew, being firmly wedded to ence as physicians and as citizens. Dr. their superstitions and practises, work Saiki is in charge of a charity mater- among the children and youth is ex- nity hospital, is one of the directors of ceedingly fruitful in most abundant the famous Doshisha University, and results.

is the president of the Y. M. C. A. At Hiroshima we met on Sunday In Kyoto he exercises a thoroughly afternoon the resident missionaries, pervasive Christian influence, is highly evangelists and teachers, and gave an esteemed and lavishly generous. address upon Prayer, based upon two It was a joy to feel that one had any great texts: "0 thou that hearest part in the spiritual preparation of prayer, unto thee shaH all flesh come"

these men for their future work in the ( Psalm 65:2); and "Behold, the Sunrise Kingdom. Lord's hand is not shortened that it At Kobe Christian work is carried can not save; neither His ear heavy, on with remarkable success and in a that it can not hear: But your iniqui- noble spirit. For example, a young ties have separated between you and theological student, himself threatened your God and your sins have hid His with death by consumption, was so face from you, that he will not hear"

much moved by the neglected condi- (Isaiah 59: r, 2). These texts were tion of the out-caste and criminal taken as the utterances of God to in- classes that he began, on his own re- dicate that He is the hearer and an- sponsibility, Christian work among swerer of prayer; and that, if prayer them, hiring premises and carrying on goes unanswered, it is not because the the enterprise at a cost of thirty yen arm of His power is paralyzed or the ($r5) a month. At one meeting, ear of His sympathy is dull of hearing, where a score of men were present, he but because of some lack on the part was seated between murderers and of the suppliant soul. This truth was surrounded by thieves and other jail- illustrated from the Word of God, es- birds. Conversions are going on here pecial1y from the Epistle of James, all the time under this self-denying which is abundant in the application laborer. This is but one example of of these great truths.

how a little money, about $180 a year, At Yamaguchi we found a great will suffice to pay the expenses of a work in progress. An out-station benevolent Christlike work. where a young native evangelist is At Hiroshima excellent school work working was threatened with embar- for girls is carried on by the represen- rassment through the inability longer tatives of the Southern Methodist to rent the building in which the serv- Church, Miss Gaines, Miss Shannon ices were held. Only about 350 yen and their associates. The work in- ($275) was still lacking of the amount cludes a kindergarten and higher needed to purchase the property and grades. Conversions are continually it was a great pleasure, from the Jubi- occurring, as they are also in Miss lee Fund entrusted to us by American

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA

friends, to appropriate sufficient to the vivid impressions that have been complete the purchase. This is another derived from personal contact with illustration of the fact that a small these self-sacrificing men and women amount of money will sometimes save have given a clearer and deeper con- a work from serious stoppage or ception of the nobility of true mis- paralysis. We could not but wish that sionary work than we have known many Christian friends at home who before. The Church might well afford have money at their disposal might see to send her members to visit the mis- some of these things which we have sionary field, if only for the quicken- seen and hear some of the things ing ·influence, both upon their mis- which we have heard. They could not sionary spirit and upon their system- withhold their gifts, but would freely atic giving. There could be no lack put them out to interest in God's busi- of funds to support God's work if ness enterprises. consecrated people could know what In a visit to the temple of Hon- immense harvests come from a little Gwan-Ji at Kyoto we saw one of the seed carefully sown and watered. It famous coils of human hair, donated is one of the incredible facts of mis- by the Japanese women to be braided sions that God should so multiply the into a huge cable about five inches in seed sown, that even now there is a diameter for use in the building of the hundred-fold harvest.

temple. The coil of hair stands on the If the effect upon giving would be platform of the temple about the so immense, what would be the effect size of a large hogshead. This temple upon the praying of God's people?

derives its name meaning "the original We should have sympathetic action in vow," from a tradition that Buddha, the churches and many a living link while disembodied, sighing over the established between the Church at needs and destitution of humanity, home and the mission fields abroad.

made a solemn vow that he would be- Facts are the fuel of the missionary come incarnate in order to save the spirit, and we shall endeavor in these world. In the Shogun temples, which letters to communicate facts as they are really tombs, the lotus plant and come to our knowledge, in the fields it the chrysanthemum stand side by side is our privilege to visit. Just now we at the shrines; the lotus being the can only add that we feel like the Shogun emblem and the chrysanthe- queen of Sheba, after she beheld the mum belonging to the later period of glory of Solomon, that "the half was the Mikado's reign. The older sepul- not told us." What we have seen and chers have the former decoration, the heard surpasses all we have known or lotus, and the later tombs are marked imagined. The work, the workers, by the chrysanthemum. the need of these lands and the results One great impression eclipses al- already reached, have never been ade- most every other as we look back over quately estimated. It requires person- our visit to Japan, and that is, the al contact to understand both the noble self-denial of the men and problems of missions and the adequacy women that are there engaged in pro- of the gospel to solve them. The more claiming Christ. After speaking and we see of missionary work the more writing upon missions for forty years, we believe it to be God's work.

REMARKABLE SPIRITUAL MOVEMENT IN

BY WILLIAM OLNEY, LONDON The following is a resume of a short showed him a wide-open door of use- and rapid survey of the work of God fulness, for the people crowded in to in Russia, made during a fourteen hear the Word. He resigned the pas- days' visit to St. Petersburg, Moscow, torate of the Lettish Church in order and neighboring places. At the invi- to form a Russian Church, and gave tation of Pastor W. Fetler, who is in himself up to the evangelization of charge of the newly-formed Baptist this great nation.

Church in St. Petersburg, the writer No hall available for regular use made a hasty journey of fourteen days can be found large enough to acom- to St. Petersburg, Moscow, and neigh- modate the crowds who come to hear boring places with the double object the simple exposition of Scripture of seeking a closer acquaintance with truth from his lips. A site has been the work and cooperating in the evan- obtained in a suitable quarter of St.

gelistic efforts of the pastor. Petersburg to erect a hall to hold Mr. Fetler is peculiarly fitted by some 2,500 auditors. In the front birth, mental endowments and spir- part of the site are two houses ad- itual qualifications to be the instru- mirably adapted for various branches ment in God's hands for the spread of of Home Mission work-printing, evangelical truth in Russia. He is a cheap dining-rooms, superintendent's Lett by birth; acquainted with several and caretaker's rooms, etc. The whole languages; and having upon his heart cost of the project, including site and from his ear/iest Christian experience buildings, is likely to be £15,000; a desire to see the work of God among £4,000 of which has already been his own countrymen and the neigh- given or promised. It is the daily boring nations. He obtained training prayer of Mr. Fetler and his people for the ministry in Pastor's College, that the remaining £u,ooo may be London, founded by Charles H. Spur- provided by Christians in various geon. During his college course Mr. parts of the world, that this headquar- Fetler came across the Autobiography ters for sendinK out streams of evan- of Charles G. Finney, the American gelical influence over Russia may be Evangelist, and learned from the spir- speedily opened unencumbered by itual experience of that man of God debt.

to value the filling of the Holy Spirit It is only within the last five years beyond all otner attainments. He that Russia has had any liberty to makes a daily filling with power from worship God according to conscience.

on high the chief desideratum for him- By the edict of the Czar, in conformity self, and he gives the teaching con- with the advice of his ministers, re- cerning the Holy Spirit a prominent ligious liberty has been granted, so place in his public addresses. that all attempts to hinder his services After leaving college, Mr. Fetler -and they are still many-Mr. Fetler became pastor to a little church in his is able to point to the decree of the own land, and then accepted the over- highest authority in the land. Among sight of the Lettish Church in St. the converts in the mission halls are Petersburg. An experiment of hold- some of the worst characters in the ing special services for the Russians city, so that the benefit to the government is evident and the rulers should often accompanied by tears. It was perceive that the unfettered preaching such an unusual experience, as if a of the Gospel of Jesus Christ does breath from heaven had moved upon produce righteousness in a nation. the souls of the assembled hundreds.

On the evening after we landed we inspiring all with holy desire.

attended a service in Mr. Fetler's After more praise and prayer, Pas- principal hall in St. Petersburg. It tor FeUer delivered an address, illus- was originally built for public baths, trated by a verbal sketch of his subject but had been fitted up for an assembly upon the blackboard. The occasion of hall. The eagerness of the people the gathering was ostensibly a prep- vv ho were crowding in to the services aration of Sunday-school teachers for was very noticeable-similar to that their Sabbath work, but the character- in the early days of C. H. Spurgeon, istics of the meeting were, first, that in the Music Hall, Surrey Gardens, no Sunday-school being allowed at London. We have seldom, if ever, present, the address was really the seen crowds pressing so eagerly into weekly instruction to those who would the House of God with alacrity-and have constituted the senior scholars anticipation, quick steps, the hum of and Bible-class members in Christian many voices; and the joyous· excite- lands; and, secondly, that the general ment upon the countenances of the p1lblic, including a large number of gathering people. The auditorium unbelievers, flocked into the meeting, and platform were both quickly quite indifferent to its special charac- crowded. When Mr. FeUer bowed in ter. Before the service was over, Mr.

prayer, one of the chief features of Fetler, recognizing the presence of this work of God in Russia was mani- Diany who had not yielded to the fested. He read from slips of paper Savior, tested the meeting, and a large requests for prayer which had been number of hands were held up to brought forward as the audience gath- show a desire to find Christ.

ered. On the following evening a meeting For an unbeliever over sixty years of age. was held in another part of the city, Girl present for the first time. in the center of the Vassily Island, For a drunkard. a large manufacturing district of St. For a drunkard present, that his chains Petersburg. The room was more airy may be broken. than that of the previous evening, but For a converted Jewess, that she may be would hold probably about the same kept firm in her new-found faith. number, 400 people. There were the Following each petition there were same waves of murmuring supplica- first one or two voices, scarcely audi- tion, and the same hearty singing.

ble, leading in very short prayers. Mr. Fetler has the gift of varying the These were speedily followed by an meetings and eliciting the close atten- increase of whispered intercessions, tion of his audiences, unaccustomed to sighs and sobs, until, before the read- gospel services as they are, by calling ing of the requests were over, the upon one and another to read a line vv hole apdience appeared to be forget- Clr a whole verse of the hymn being ful of one another, and were present- sung, and sometimes asking that one ing their supplications in low tones, section of the audience should sing

thr verse alone. After a brief address full of feeling than at any other meetby the writer,-his first gospel address lt1g. After the believers' meeting on in Russia-Mr. Fetler followed with Saturday evening, it is the custom for a Scriptural exposition. He believes workers to go out into the streets that only by the public proclamation to privately and individually invite of God's Word can the kingdom of strangers into the late gathering. Christ be strengthened and extended, Processional marches are not allowed and the people are willing to listen, in Russia, a privilege reserved for the not only to nightly addresses, but to soldiers of the Czar. It is, therefore, sermon after sermon delivered in the necessary to advertise the late meetsame meeting; in fact, they never ings by personal appeal. But very seem to tire of listening to the story little urging is necessary. Altho the of redeeming grace. The people seem first Saturday evening was wet, yet even to lose the sense of need of food the idlers from the streets came and sleep if only they can listen to quickly crowding in, and by II o'clock gospel addresses. Frequently they the area of the building was well will stay together for two or three filled almost entirely by men. What hours, sometimes standing in a heated a sight! It was as tho the lowest atmosphere all the time, so intense is drinking saloons in the neighbortheir desire to listen to the Truth. hood and emptied their habitues into the hall. A choir of the workers took At the close of the meeting fifteen possession of the platform, and sang stept forward in front of the plat- very sweetly; and before l2 o'clock a form to publicly show their desire for number of the wretched and sinful forgiveness of sin and an interest in souls in the audience had sought, and, the Savior. Even after the meeting we believe, found, mercy through a was dismissed, inquirers remained till crucified Savior. about I I o'clock for conversation with the pastor. Upon our first Sunday in St. Peters- burg we were kept busy from 9.30 in On each of the Saturday evenings the morning till lO.30 at night, with during our stay in St. Petersburg we scarcely ten minutes of rest. The witnessed a gathering of believers, and morning worship lasted from IO to toward midnight, a late meeting of 12.30, followed by a church meeting waifs and strays of the city. Both as- from l2.30 to 2. The ordinary mornsemblies had their own peculiar inter- ing service, altho commencing with e8t. At the earlier gathering, in order worship, was soon turned, as by the to keep in check the outside public, direct work of the Holy Spirit, into an who are anxious to press into every evangelistic service. One of the most meeting, envelopes are distributed in noteworthy sights we saw was the an anteroom. Persons about to enter group of thirty inquirers, most of place a subscription in the envelop, them tall, bearded men, standing out thus aiding the work, and giving a from the congregation before the platsubstantial proof of their self-sacrific- form, to testify to their desire to find ing love to the Savior. The interces- salvation in Jesus Christ. The church sions, in these believers' gatherings, meeting was noteworthy for the reespecially on behalf of the uncon- ception of new members, the disverted friends, were, perhaps, more

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENT IN

cussion of a case or two of church customed to the preaching of the discipline, and the election of dele- Word, where people are so backward gates for the Baptist Conference in in acknowledging the Savior. On tne St. Petersburg, which is now a matter next evening the meeting was for of history. In the afternoon we went believers alone, but, as in St. Peters- to Pargolovo, where an active little burg, it was evident that a large num- body of believers hold services among ber who were inquirers had pushed themselves. Here a suitable plot of their way into the gathering of God's ground is offered upon which they children. The requests for prayer may build a chapel in which to meet. sent up were very striking: We held a service this afternoon in "Please pray for me,"

the open air, and the attention was as "Pray for a backslider,"

eager and earnest as seen at the in- "For a persecuted Christian," etc.

door meetings. The next day was one of the most From there we went to Lesnoy, notable days of my life. At the far-e- where a business man from St. Peters- well meeting the Moscow Hall was burg had turned his conservatory into crowded to excess. Even a window- a meeting-room. The brother who sill adjacent to the platform was oc- presides over the usual services is an cupied; and the people stood in a intelligent Christian man, speaking crowd at the door. At the close of the several languages, and with much en- service the writer asked those who thusiasm for the salvation of souls. had decided at the first meeting to ac- The place was so crowded that not cept Christ as their Savior to step out only was every seat occupied, but per- and shake hands. Many did so, and sons were standing all around the when an appeal was made to those three walls not occupied by the plat- now deciding to yield heart and life form. It was a glorious sight. Rich to the Savior many more came for- and poor met together. Seated within ward. That these results should fol- a few feet of each other were a man low the preached Word through an of the lowest type and a lady in rich interpreter, shows clearly that hunger attire. Many hands were held up at of the Russian people for the Word of the close of the service in token of a Life and the power of God, given in desire to find Christ. answer to prayer, accompanying the On Monday we left Mr. Fetler and preached Truth at the present time in went by night train to Moscow, where, Russia.

on Tuesday evening, we found a Friday evening we were again in large company assembled, who had St. Petersburg, and witnessed a large been apprised of our visit. Their gathering in Vassily Island. At the meeting-room is a mile and a half close of an appeal from Mr. Fetler away from the center of the city and many showed their wish to find new the entrance is dark and most forbid- life in Christ. Before the gathering ding, for persecution has prevented a separated one man, under deep con- more public and inviting location. viction of sin, bowed to the ground in The attention was intense, and the front of the platform with his fore- fearless decisions made for Christ head almost touching the floor, and made us jealous for favored lands ac- among others who remained for con-

versation after 'the meeting was dis- watched and listened as if eager that missed was a soldier in uniform. no movement in the service, or word spoken, should be lost. What made On Sunday morning twenty came the packed attendance the more reforward at the close of the ordinary markable was that each one had paid service, conducted by the pastor, to for admission. In order to restrain seek the Savior. In the afternoon we the multitudes from coming a small had the privilege of addressing a charge of 10 kopeks (2Yzd.) is made Lettish audience, being interpreted by for entrance to these baptismal serv- Mr. Fetler. Of course, the gathering ices. The candidates were six-one appeared comparatively sma]] after man and five women-all drest in the crowded Russian audiences. But white. Then the Lord's Supper was the attention was eager, and evidently celebrated. a good work for God is being done by this little Church. In the evening Without personally witnessing this there was packed into the hall one of work of the Holy Spirit in Russia, no the greatest crowds we had seen in one can juqge how great is the power Russia. The first address was given of God there >in the souls of His own by a Baptist pastor from Siberia, the people and in the hearts of the unfirst-comer to the Conference. The converted. The sympathetic interceswriter followed with a short address; sion of the Church of God the wide and then a third sermon was preached world over may well be offered at this to the patient and still eager gathering time, that men and means may be by Mr. Fetler. The usual result fol- found to meet the spiritual hunger of lowed, and a number responded to the this great nation. We trust that our appeal for immediate decision. readers will be imp rest with the wide- open door for the extension of Christ's The last Monday of our visit to kingdom in Russia, and will give their Russia we had the privilege of wit- prayers and, in some cases, their subnessing a baptismal service in Mr. Fetler's Hall. For three hours in the stance, in behalf of this work. No evening, fr0111 R to II, the people investment could be more worth while.

THE PROBLEM OF THE STUDENTS OF MANCHURIA BY REV. F. W. s. O'NEILL, M. A., FAKUMEN, MANCHURIA 1. N on-Christian.-There are 50 ready access to their minds, it is very educational institutions in Mukden different with Christianity. As an alone, in which the total number of indication of the attitude of the Govstudents is estimated to be 7,500. One ernment toward our religion it may be law school has 700 pupils, and one noted that worship of the tablet of of the three normal schools is prepar- Confucius has recently been so strictly ing to accommodate 1,000. The out- enforced, that it is almost impossible look of this vast body of young men for any student to avoid the obseris less skeptical and materialistic than vance. Again, the text-books hitherto formerly. But while Japanese in- in use, issued by the Commercial Pres~ fluence and modes of thought have of Shanghai, are being supplanted be-

PROBLEM OF THE STUDENTS OF MANCHURIA II9

cause their tone is more Christian threefold. The question very forcibly than Confucian. By the beginning ot brought before the Conference of 19I3, the Government will have re- Manchuria by Mr. C. W. Harvey, published all text-books, embodying Y. M. C. A. secretary for Tientsin, more completely than before the na- was whether the Scottish and Irish tional spirit in ethics, history and re- Missions could cooperate effectively ligion. with the Y. M. C. A., in plac- In Manchuria there is absolutely no ing a strong Student Christian organized effort to bring Christian center in Mukden. Their experience truth to bear on this vitally important proves the policy of one man in a cen- class of young men. As our religion ter to be suicidal. They are, there- appears to them a foreign, anti-na- fore, seriously considering the plan tional product, it is extremely difficult of setting apart a secretary for student for teachers or students to show sym- work in Mukden, provided the mis- pathy with the Christian Church. sions will also set apart one man, or With regard to Mukden, it was orig- preferably two. What is required, inally hoped by the founders of our in the first instance, is an institution Mission College that the Christian to devote itself to the welfare of the students would be able to do evan- Chinese non-Christian students, es- gelistic work among the government pecially on the Lord's day, for on the students. This hope has failed. It other six days of the week they are was because of the attitude of the confined within their school and col- Government that two years ago the lege compounds. But on the Lord's General Committee of the Y. M. C. A. day they are free from all restraints, was asked to undertake a task which, with evil results which need not be while of the first importance in our described. The proposed institution eyes, had become impracticable for the will be the sole moral attraction and Church. No group of government influence for these young men in the'

students could come to our college capital.

to discuss Christianity. It is, there- There are, besides, in Mukden fore, essential to find a neutral meet- many nominally Christian graduates ing-ground. of colleges in other parts of China, The present Literary Chancellor of now officially employed as teachers, Mukden, tho a strong Confucianist, postal and telegraph clerks and the is warm in his admiration of the great like. Of these the larger proportion work of the Y. M. C. A., as known speak English. They are generally to him in Tientsin. The Y. M. C. A. idle on Sundays. It may be taken for has been for fifteen years specializing granted that the hold which the with wonderful success on this very Church has lost over this class of men sphere and there are at present might be regained by Student Chris- twenty-nine American university men, tian work.

planted by this movement in the lead- In view of the conditional offer of ing cities of China. As the oppor- the Y. M. C. A., to share the burden tunity is now so pressing, the of this vitally important task, the authorities of the movement aim at councils of the Scottish and Irish Mis- increasing their staff of secretaries sions have sent unanimous appeals

to their Home Boards to set men apart churches of Ireland and Scotland for for this special effort to win the youth their goodness. The head of the col- of China, at the present critical period lege, Rev. D. T. Robertson, has done before it is too late. so much for you students you should II. Christian-In 1902 a Union surely be gratefu1." Mr. Willis, the College of Science and Arts was be- British Consul-General, humorously gun in Mukden by the two British explained how, before coming to Missions. There are now forty stu- China to commence his official career, dents in it, recruited from the twelve twenty years ago, he had regarded middle schools in different centers Scottish Presbyterianism as synony- throughout Manchuria. Unsatisfac- mous with narrow-minded bigotry.

tory native premises afforded tempo- So successful has been the evan- rary accommodation for the college gelistic policy hitherto pursued ir1 until in 19IO a fine new building, Manchuria that now the membership erected just outside the outer city of .the Church is nearly 20,000. It wall, in the Foreign Settlement in the may be thought by some a doubtfUl West. The Chinese Government very experiment to divert men and money, generously made a free grant of about otherwise available for evangelism, to three and one-half acres of land for the furtherance of the cause of educa- twenty years, with the option of pur- tion, and that, too, of a comparatively chase on easy terms at the end of the small handful of students. To this period of loan. The V. F. Church of doubt the unanimous ansyer of the Scotland and the Irish Presbyterian Manchurian Mission would be, "We Church have agreed to provide the dare not delay a day longer in OUi'

£4,000 required for the college build- tardy endeavor to educate our Chris- ing (which is really the dormitory tian youth in order to help to win the block) and the houses of the foreign mind of China." If the sympathetic staff. The students themselves critic had listened, on the evening of heartily carried out a holiday cam- that October 15, to a brilliant debate, paign for the raising of a fund to sup- managed entirely by the students, on piy the college furniture. the burning topic, "Ought China soon On October 15, 1910, the new build- to have a Parliament?" and, still ing was dedicated to the service of more, if he had accompanied those God before His Excellency, Hsi clever lads, each with his Bible, on the Liang, the Governor-General of following morning and had stood be- Manchuria, The British Consul-Gen- side them at the Park gate on the eral, the Rev. Dr. Sheffield, the vet- thronging road and heard them plead- eran principal of the American Board ing with the attentive crowd of their College of Science and Arts at Tung– fellow countrymen, as ambassadors of chow, near Peking, and a large com- Christ, he could hardly have escaped pany of Chinese and foreigners, in- the conviction that by means of such cluding two clergymen of the Church small handfuls of students as these, of England (S. P. G.). The Gover- with minds alert and hearts on fire, nor-General In the course of a God is planning to regenerate Man- friendly unassuming speech. said: churia. To-day is a day of opportunity "You ought to be thankful to the in this land also.

WORK FOR CHINESE IN

BY THE LATE MRS. STEPHEN BALDWIN There have never been more than the meaning by reading in his Chinese 250,000 Chinese at one time in the Bible. One who has not had the ex- United States and now they have been perience can hardly realize the conreduced to about 85,000, scattered in secrated patience required, and it various places throughout the East seemed to be largely the patience of and West. It is estimated that about Christian women, the patience which one-fifth are in California. The num- the loving mother gives to her child. ber is scarcely large enough to endan- The text-book was almost entirely the ger American morals or liberties; Bible, and the promise, "My word those who come in at the East, not at shall not return unto me void," was the West, are our menace to-day. fulfilled over and over again; for The different churches, in prominent those who came to learn English places in the West, soon recognized learned of the one God and His Son, the necessity of establishing, in who came to die for them. These Chinese centers, chapels and schools, Sunday-schools and night-schools, and organized such, more or less effi- held in church-rooms, on prominent cient, according to means and workers. streets, or in halls open to the public, Gradually the work extended East, became' places of social meeting, almost entirely through Sunday- harmless entertainment and readingschools. Christian women, with the rooms for the strangers. St. Bartholeadership and aiu of consecrated lomew's Church, New York City, men, willing to deny themselves a largely through Bishop Greer, opened Sabbath afternoon for this work, es- rooms, especially as a home gathertablished Sunday-schools in many ing-place for Chinese, a most beauticities. Under the auspices of promi- ful and helpful work. The Chinese nent churches-Presbyterian, Meth- learned the difference between real odist, Baptist, Friends, Episcopalian Christians and those who posed as and Congregationalist-these missions such, resenting the name of heathen have made a history, the results of hearts opened to the Word and the which can be fully known only in Truth. "God is love," once in the eternity. heart of a Chinese, makes him ready to bear, even unto death, rather than We have space here for only a few deny Christ, as has been the case so illustrations of the results and some many times, in my knowledge, and idea of numbers. There were many which stedfastness gave to almost difficulties, especially in the language, every Christian Church the modern teacher and scholar not understand- martyr of North China in 1900. ing each other, but prayer was constantly offered for guidance. Chinese The converts in the West became Bibles were obtained and used with evangelists-they visited the mines, the English, and this necessitated at preached and distributed tracts, colfirst the one-pupil method. The porteurs went up and down Califorteacher would count, in Chinese, the nia preaching the Word as did the chapter she wished read, and point it disciples of old. Such saintly men as out, verse by verse, repeating to the Sing Check, Sit Moon, Kam Lum an,d scholar, in English, and he would get others, all converts of the Presbyterian

Mission, and in whose redemption in the Sunday-schools. Many Chinese Sunday-schools had a large part, testify to their conversion because of journeyed long and wearily, on foot, the patience and faithful work of the sleeping anywhere they could find consecrated woman who has, for shelter, preaching as they went, by years, given her time to them on Sttnwayside, in lonely cabins, or as they day. Next to filial piety, the Chinese worked over their rockers in mines. honor learning, and, from childhood, Fan Chang preached to crowded they are taught to look up to the houses until God took him. teacher with greatest respect. Ladies, from the single, just out of college, The primitive work, thus begun, to the wife of the missionary, are gradually merged into organizations honored teachers in the Methodist of night; day and Sunday-schools, Church College of several hundred systematic work among women and young men in Fuchau, South China, children, Senior and Junior Christian and in our great Peking University Endeavor Societies and Circles of of 800 men, from the poor, middle, King's Daughters. In the Pres- gentry and official classes. From the byterian Mission alone, in San Fran- earliest days of missions until now we cisco, Oakland and Los Angeles, there women missionaries have had Chinese have been fourteen elders, n~arly all men as teachers in our struggle with of them converts of that one mission, the difficult language, just reversing and four ordained ministers, and one the situation in this country, and my of whom, Rev. Huie Kin, has been own teacher, a degree man-first as for years the very successful pastor teacher, then as aid in translationof the Chinese Mission of Fifth came to be as a member of our family. Avenue Presbyterian Church, now located on East Thirty-first Street, New The Eastern churches-and alas! York. the missionary boards-have fallen far short of their opportunity and duty The Presbyterians have done espe- to the Chinese among us, and what cially fine work, altho left chiefly to the Father of these people, Our self-support, the New York Mission Father, will say to us as to our neglect alone having received aid from the in that day of reckoning I know not. Presbyterian Foreign Board, and the The Presbyterians have supported the Presbytery of New York, while the work in New York, and it has been Methodists have had appropriations, wonderfully successful in its multitho meager, from their Mission Board. form departments, in its schools, Drs. Gibson and Masters, able men primary and higher, its Y. M. C. A., and cultured, and both former mis- its Sunday services, its well-equipped sionaries in China, were royally fitted chapel and its wide-open doors to all, for the work, which, under the from the homeless, to the Yale and Methodist Board, they conducted in Columbia students, who find a wel- San Francisco for sixteen years. come from Pastor Huie and his Women have had a large part in work charming and devoted wife. for the Chinese in all churches from the beginning, not only in the inter- This mission has grown, with its esting and wonderful rescue work for multiplied activities and delightful so- Chinese women and children, but also cial center, from a Sunday-school, to

CHRISTIAN WORK FOR CHINESE IN AMERICA

be a church, organized on December Chinese who were incurable, for 18, 19IO, by the Presbytery of New whom there was no refuge. He had York into the first Chinese Church of learned of Christ from a Christian New York City. woman; he knew he could not live, and his one desire was to tell of him Other Chinese Missions in the to others, and this desire became a East are chiefly Sunday-schools. burning passion. One day another Many have been the conversions, and man, like himself, far gone with conthose not converted return to their sumption, was brought in, and placed native land, carrying with them knowl- near his cot. He knew not of God, edge of God and His Son Jesus Christ, had never been to a Sunday-school, and are favorable to Christianity. but had heard of them, and despised those who forsook their own faith to A totally ignorant Chinaman was follow the foreigners. Then began a incurably ill in a hospital in this city. siege of telling and praying, the dis- One of the scholars, in a mission ciple plead night and day, to exhausschool, converted through his teacher, tion, with the Lord, for the saIvation went to see him and took him a of this soul, that must so soon pass Chinese Testament-the sick man out of life. Vain it seemed; the man, could read-and there, alone with suffering greatly, did not even want to God, a people of unknown tongue all hear, but the Christian never gave up; around him in the ward, he read the it seemed he could not die until he had Book, illuminated by his Heavenly won still another jewel for his Lord's Father, no other teacher. He drank crown, and his faith was honored, for in the Hok Ing (good tidings); he he was permitted to see the work done accepted it, as a starving child, un- gloriously, and the new-born! soul enquestioning-it fitted his need, fed his tered into rest, praising God with his famine-stricken soul. The sick Ameri- last breath. Then the disciple said, cans and others we please to call our "Lord, let now thy servant depart in race watched him with interest; no peace," and these two were separated one could speak to him in his own but a few hours. language, but his Father and ours (are we brethren, then?) understood. Going back, these weary heart- In great and increasing weakness, he aching years, over the cruel, wrong, would get out of bed, and spend uncounted, unnoted and unpunished hours on his knees night and day. crimes, I magnify the power of God's His companions looked on with awe grace, human endurance, and Chrisand reverence, as they saw his face tian forgiveness that there is a return changing, a joy, a light was on it, of any per cent. But, thank God! He until, as the end approached, it was has failed not to recognize and bless fairly illuminated. Taught of God, the loving efforts of His own; and saved by Christ, through the gift of while He alone can tabulate the full a Testament, by a Christian country- results of the untiring seed-sowing of man, who had been a pupil in a Sun- faithful men and women, chiefly in day-school, with a consecrated woman Sunday-schools, yet we do know as teacher, in this great city. Another enough of results that are cumulative lay on his death-bed in the little hos- and will go on to all eternity. pital we tried to establish here for

A REVIVAL AMONG THE NORWAY

BY REV. ANTON TARANGER Over fifty years ago (in 1858) a for them, and the next day all six fisherman was on the way to Fin- were saved. The converted men went marken. There was, at that time, a from boat to boat and held prayer- gracious revival in Troms6 through meetings. One evening an after- the labors of Lammers, a converted meeting was held in a cafe in which minister in the State Church. Some fifteen stout-hearted men knelt down of the converts went from Tromso and cried for mercy.

to Mehavn, one of the fishing-camps A fiddler tried to get up a dance in West Finmarken, and held a twice during Easter week, but was prayer-meeting on the top of a hill. unable to do so because everyone One young convert who was very went to the meetings.

earnest in praying and exhorting his One of the merchants told Pastor comrades to accept Christ was on the Nelson that he usually had sold about way farther north when his boat two hundred packs of playing-cards capsized. With two others he came to . during the holidays, but last spring the surface and clung to the boat; but he only sold two. At a meeting the while his companions were rescued, new converts prayed and gave their the converted man was drowned. testimonies that melted the stoniest When they saw him last, he was point- hearts. One old man who found ing his hand up toward heaven as if peace cried out: "Now I know why to say, "Meet me there." Fifty years the Lord spared my life in the storm later I baptized one of those men, in the Arctic Ocean when we drifted and the fishermen's prayers offered on about for two days. It was that I that hilltop were answered last winter. might come here and be saved."

Mehavn is now a large camp where The results of these meetings hav; thousands of fishermen gather every been good and lasting. The converts spring. Svend Foyen, the great carried the fire with them to their whaler of Norway, many years ago homes, and so it has spread far and built a meeting-house at Mehavn and wide. Pastor Nelson has received last spring pastor Oscar Nelson, of the calls to come and visit people in out- Baptist Church, TromsQ, rented the of-the-way places where no Baptist house for a month at Easter time. He work has been done. The people are held meetings every day and twice on inquiring for the ways of the Lord, Sundays. The interest increased, and and are becoming desirous of know- soon from 500 to 700 men gathered ing the truth as it is in Jesus Christ.

every night, the Spirit was poured out Traditions and ceremonies do not sat- upon them and a great revival began isfy them any longer.

in which about 200 strong men con- More men and money are needed fest their faith in Christ. in order to carryon a regular work There were many remarkable con- among the fishermen both in Lofaten versions. One young man, the first and Finmarken. The Baptists have convert on a boat, implored. his com- no meeting-houses at the camps, and rades not to mock him because he had the state church's houses are closed given his heart to Christ. He prayed to other than state preachers.

THE APOSTLE OF

BY REV. CHARLES ERNEST SCOTT, TSINGTAU SHANTUNG, CHINA Ding Lee May was born and lived ness. Many Christians were praying in a village of our field until he en- for him, and the Lord had made a tered the Mission College. He is of way of escape. Not far fromTsingtau the third generation of Christians, is an ancient city, to whose magistrate, who have made their clan-village in those troubled days, a German of- famed throughout the province of ficer thought best to pay his respects.

Shantung for early building their own It was "market day," and the city was brick church and calling their own packed with a crowd, sullen and in native pastor. Ding loved Christ dangerous mood. When the officer from his youth, and early decided to essayed to enter the massive portal enter the ministry. He became a piercing the walls-silent, but teem- member of one of the first theological ing with hostile men-the gates were classes that, before the establishment shut and barred in his face. With a of our Union Theological Seminary, sarcastic play on the words of Sav- had no certain abiding-place; but, like onarola to Lorenzo II Magnifico, he the pupils of the peripatetic Greek muttered fiercely : "You shall come, philosophers, wandered wherever their but I shall stay!" Then, to his sol- changing teachers were to be found. diers, "Fetch me that magistrate!"

At twenty-eight years of age Ding First, however, the soldiers fetched became a pastor-the dreadful Boxer dynamite and disgraced the city be- year but the storm had not yet burst. yond measure by blowing up the gate One day he found himself in the yard and tower. Then, to show their con- of the magistrate's yamen at the mercy tempt for Boxers and Boxer-sympa- of that official's henchmen. Skilfully thizing cities, a handful of these Ger- they dealt out their doses of torture mans chose to enter the city, not to him. Heavy bludgeons beat his through the big jagged hole they had· Besh to jelly; long, Bat, saw-edged made, but to scale those grim, sheer bamboo staves hissed through the air. walls. In the face of the amazed on- At the 500 count, when the victim had lookers, using long poles from a near- passed the writhing and groaning by dyer's shop, with wonderful ability stage, "and death was imminent, the and close team work, and clinging to obstinate follower of Jesus-"devil of each other and the cracks like Be- the second degree," the missionary douin guides to the stones of the pyra- alone being of "the first"-was re- mids, they mounted to the top. They manded to prison, a hole so foul and jammed and fought their way to the loathsome that Americans can imagine Yamen, seized the disguised and crest- such a place. With returning con- fallen magistrate, and dragged him sciousness Ding like Paul in prison, out to the officer, who received him on preached the love of Christ to fellow horseback-another bitter humiliation.

sufferers. As the wretched official knocked his A few days later the process of tor~ head on the ground, the officer ture was to be completed. But God thundered, "Next time a gentleman had foreordained to save this young wants to call on you, don't forget!"

"witness-bearer" for a larger useful- From that day forth no magistrate

within reach of German rifles in East- logical Seminary and training schools.

ern Shantung had much taste for tor- Here, not only were the students turing native Christian leaders. stirred to extraordinary preaching and Since then Ding has been pastor of heretofore undreamed-of witness-bear- a local, self-supporting church in ing; not only were the older believers, Tsingtau, and of a group of self-sup- men and women, from the city and porting churches in another part of surrounding country, roused to renew our field. Last year at the Presbytery their grip on the blest God, but a great meeting he was, by common consent, company of unbelievers-some 300, released from the pastorate to enter even including officials of that proud, upon an evangelistic career, which is old city of the Ming dynasty-became God's manifest leading for him. new creatures in Christ.

Already the Holy Spirit has used In every place visited, whether the Pastor Ding in a remarkable manner. great centers or small villages, the This spring he went to Weihsien, Christians have been mightily moved where is located our great Union to newness of life during his process Christian College. Report had it that of the province. "Judgment must be- for several years no student had de- gin at the house of God." A quicken- cided for the ministry. Even more ing among the chosen, he believes, is discouraging-that the influx of the the prelude of the heathen turning to sons of rich heathen, seeking English the Lord on a vast scale, as in Korea.

for money-making purposes had At I Chou Fu, under Pastor Ding's quite wet-blanketed the religious life leadership, 1,398 inquirers are en- of the institution, God so planned it rolled among them, members of a that the foreign missionary pastors wealthy and haughty gentry.

were away in the country. Pastor "God chose the weak things of the Ding went quietly to work. Soon world that He might put to shame the students were praying in little groups things that are strong." In this par- all over the campus. One by one ticular case, the "weak thing" that the men smitten of the Holy Spirit began Lord used to mark the turning-point to volunteer for the Christian min- in Pastor Ding's career, and seal him istry. As the numbers rolled up, ap- in a sublime faith, was a humble prehension was mainfested by some "Women's Bible School," begun on of the college authorities. . But Pas- faith, without any money, by Miss tor Ding smilingly assured them that Vaughan, Pastor Ding and Elder none need fear to see God glorified. Tsiao. Burdened with a realization In a few days 116 men, the flower of of the unspeakable wretchedness and the classes, including a young and the appalling lack of provision for giv- gifted Chinese professor, had re- ing the married Chinese women even nounced their earthly ambitions and a reading knowledge of the Bible, this decided for the ministry. When asked consecrated trio opened the only Bible as to his methods, Pastor Ding simply school for married Chinese women replied, "I have no method but that is financed and operated by the prayer!" Chinese Christians. At first, unbe- From Weihsien he went to Tsing- lieving workers Scoffed at the idea and chou fu, the center of the Union Theo- tried to laugh it down. But Pastor

BRIEFS

Ding and his prayer supporters per– ,has been sought for by other fields.

severed. The school has prospered The missionaries of Central China from its inception, and last winter kept him busy during the summer and graduated its first class of three capa- he went to Manchuria at the invitable wives, who creditably completed tion of the Scotch and Irish Presbythe three years' course, and at last this terian Missions. Through it all, he station has trained efficient Bible remains the same modest, quiet, humwomen-all without a cent of expense ble gentleman. His demeanor and to the mission. the atmosphere that he creates is such as one might imagine to have ~een It can now hardly be said of Pastor characteristic of the Apostle John, or Ding that he is "a prophet without of Browning's resurrected Lazarus. honor in his own country." The story of his life has been carried to A letter just received from Pastor foreign lands. In the spring of 1907 Ding reports that in one section where he was a delegate to the W orId's he went in Manchuria, in the vicinity Christian Student Federation Con- of Liao Yang, 200 men decided for ference at Tokyo. Later in that Christ; in hard-hearted, Christian-peryear he was one of the secre- secuting Pao Ting Fu, capital of taries for the Pan-China Presbyterian Chile province, 470 decided; at Peking Union which met at Shanghai, and an University, 300 students received that honored guest at the Centenary Con- great blessing; at Tung Chon Union ference. During the fall, the federa- College, 110. At both institutions tion of seven different missions in many of these students decided to give Shantung, assembled at Tsinanfu, the themselves wholly to God in the mincapital, elected him their president. istry, renouncing their ambitions of In 1909 he was a delegate to the high salaries in government employ.

National Christian Endeavor Conven- At the medical school, Tungchou, 22 tion at Nanking, where he proved to students decided to be "not merely be one of the most helpful speakers. healers of the body, but physicians of Altho he was made pastor-at- the soul to every reachable person."

large for Shantung, a province with "In all places visited," the letter runs, some forty million people-one-half "a great number of men repented the population of United States-he with no ordinary repentance."- MISSIONARY BRIEFS The Founder of Christianity urged redemption of the world. If the field His people to pray for a particular ob- of Christ and the field of the Church ject. "The harvest truly is plenteous, is the world, so the field of every man but the laborers are few. Pray ye with the love of God in his heart is therefore the Lord of the Harvest, the world.-J. CAMPBELL WHITE. that he will send forth laborers into his harvest." Oh! isn't it strange, If believers should sit down in ease that the only special subject of prayer and appropriate all spiritual blessings that He named, as far as I can recol- to themselves and their own friends lect, at least, is so seldom heard in immediately around them, must they our pulpits?-J. A. BROADUS. not be condemned as guilty of a dis- honest attempt to embezzle the treas- The goal of human history is the ures of His grace?-ALEXANDER DUFF.

INVESTMENT WORTH

BLANCHE WILSON STEAD Kermanshah is a city of some 45,- of many tribes and maintaining a 000 inhabitants situated on the cara- semi-independent tribal government. van road from Bagdad to all parts Many of the tribes live largely by of Persia. Its importance as a com- robbery and blackmail, and by keepmercial center is attested by the fact ing large flocks of sheep and goats, that Great Britain, Russia and Turkey which they take to the mountains in maintain consulates, the Imperial summer and to the Arabian plains in Bank a branch, the Russian Bank an winter. Tho freebooters and unciviagent and the Government a custom- lized, they make the most substantial house there. sort of Christians when the Word takes hold of them. No one is work· It is probably the most cosmopoli- ing for these people, and Kermanshah tan city in Persia. Persians, Turks, is the most convenient point from Arabs, Jews, Chaldeans, Armenians, which to make an attack upon them. Kurds and Loors meet in the bazaars. Kermanshah is the converging point Suni and Shiah Moslems are about of the roads leading from all over equally divided, and are mixed with Persia, Eastern Turkey, the Cauall sorts of unorthodox sects. The casus, Southern Russia, Chinese Bahai movement has made vast in- Turkestan, Afghanistan and Beluchisroads among both Mohammedans and tan to the great Shiah Moslem shrine Jews. The introduction of Chris- at Kerbella, where the Imam Husein tianity is finding comparat~vely little is buried. A constant stream of pilopposition except from a few fanatics grims, aggregating tens of thousands seeking notoriety. every year passing through the city, find a night's lodging in the cara- Many of the villages in the neigh- vansaries. Not only here can they borhood of Kermanshah are made up be touched by a mission havi.ng headlargely of unorthodox sects, such as quarters in Kermanshah, but native the Ali Illahis, Danvidis, Mosairis agents can be maintained in six or and such, who do not practise the more villages within easy reach of the precepts of the Koran and are not city through which they must pass. bound by the formalities of the Mos- There never was a greater opporlem worship. Most of these profess tunity than right here. to believe that there is good in all religions, and are therefore willing to It is in this strategic center that the give the Gospel a hearing. Here, then, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misis an open door, an entering wedge, sions proposes opening a new station. a breach in that solid wall of Moham- Churches especially interested in the medanism that for all these centuries two missionaries who have been exhas frightened the Church and ploiting the place for the last two smothered her faith in the possibility years have increased their gifts sufof "the evangelization of the world in ficiently to provide for the current exthis generation." penses of the new station, but for the purpose of putting in necessary build- Kermanshah is situated just be- ings the sum of $4,000 is needed at tween the two great tribal nations, once. the Kurds and Loors, both of which are free mountain peoples, made up

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN CHINA 1907.1910*

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D.

If any "Old China hand" had been point of view he was a liberal and an told beforehand that the Emperor enlightened statesman who had served and the Empress-Dowager would die as a rudder to the junk of state for within twenty-four hours of each many decades. From another he was a venerable fossil partly but quite other, yet that the succession would superficially covered with thin precipibe quietly arranged with no suggestion tates of "modernism," and these were of outward discontent, he would have always at inconvenient times scaling smiled a knowing smile and would off and showing the interesting figure have outlined a much more probable of a Confucian doctrinaire with "his line of events, but he would have been feet in the Sung dynasty and his head quite astray. It is no novelty in China in the clouds." If China had the supto have long minorities in the palace, ply of able men which might be exand the past hundred years has had pected, the loss of Chang Chih-tung fully its share. Yet in this instance might not have been felt, but as it is the selection both of a new Emperor he removed one of the not too- nuand a Regent seemed so clearly the merous balance-wheels from the state best possible that after it became ob- machinery. . . . vious that there was to be no uprising or popular clamor, we seemed indeed The Constitutional Government to be entering upon a lagoon of peace, such as China had not known for more The opening decade of the twen- s than a century. A year and a half of tieth century has been marked in the rule of the Prince Regent, how- China by one of the most singular ever, made it obvious that far too phenomena in history-the relatively much had been expected from his rapid rise to self-consciousness and to good intentions, and that his qualifica- world-consciousness of the Chinese tions for the difficult task laid upon people as a whole. It has long been him were extremely inadequate. The recognized that the Chinese have alsudden and curt dismissal of Yuan ways been in many of their social Shih-k'ai opened a new window into habits essentially democratic; the the central machinery of the Chinese theoretically absolute rule resting Government and made it plain that (theoretically) upon popular appropersonal considerations overtop the bation. But this approbation has alinterests of the state, as has so often ways been comparatively inarticulate. altho by no means uniformly been What were the real motives that led the case through the long course of the late Grand Dowager-Empress to Chinese history. Before the year give her cordial approval to the introclosed the abrupt ejection of the capa- duction of a "Constitution" in China ble Manchu Governor-General. Tuan we have no means of knowing, but Fang, furnished another significant whatever they may have been the step object-lesson of the inherent weak- was one of far-reaching importance, ness of China. At a time when the em- certainly for China and perhaps for pire needs the services in some capac- the world. It is evident that but a ity of every able man available, not microscopic fraction of the people of .merely these two but many others of China have any idea at all what is less importance are shelved, not be- connoted by the word "constitution" cause they are not needed, but be- now so incessantly on the lips of talkcause they are not wanted. ers and the pens of writers, but they look forward to its introduction as The death of the aged and highly- the opening- of a golden era, instead honored Chang Chih-tung removed of an embarkation on "the stormfrom the stage a conspicuous figure to tossed sea of liberty." By what whom it is probably impossible for processes are these innumerable milforeigners to do justice. From one *Condensed from the China Mission Year Book, Shanghai.

lions to learn the meaning of that and the resolution to prevent them mighty and mystic term, to dis- from returning to the towns, the tinguish between liberty and license, cities, and the provinces where they to be schooled in that self-restraint were born, but which they have diswhich involves cooperation, the sub- graced in the estimation of their felordination of the present to the future, lows. Liable to abuse as this sentiand especially that of the individual to ment no doubt is, it yet shows a wholethe community? some interest in the general welfare hitherto quite unknown. The provincial assemblies which met on the I4th of last October constituted Government Problems the initial step in this great experiment, which is of interest and of more There has been an agelong struggle or less importance to all China's con- in China between the right of the temporaries. Those who had the Central Government to govern and the opportunity of witnessing this begin- right of the various provinces to govning were struck with the dignity and ern themselves. There is no question the poise of the newly chosen dele- that certain provinces-notably Hugates, imperfectly informed as they nan-stand upon special footing, due were of the ends in view, of the means in part to their history, which has led by which they were to be obtained, and to certain prescriptive privileges and of the methods of governing the immunities, and in part to the temper bristling obstacles which already begin of their people. Discrimination of this to appear. It seems certain that as sort is thoroughly consonant with the soon as they find themselves, these as- Chinese theory and practise of govsemblies will begin to inquire why the ernment. But when the provinces people are so heavily taxed, and what omit or even refuse to remit taxes to the court, when the gentry take upon becomes of the vast sums which are themselves to decide what loans shall now so lightly wrested from them. or shall not be made by the Govern- The next step will be an impeachment ment, and when they insist upon the of the inordinately large number of right to build their own railways, as thoroughly inefficient officials against well as to manage them when built, whom there has hitherto been practi- we seem to have our modern civilizacally no redress. When that day tion confronted with the feudalism comes district magistrates will be which preceded the Emperor Ch'in obliged to give prompt attention to Shih-huang. suits-at-law, to decide with some measure of fairness, and the rudi- From the point of view of science, ments of a writ of habeas corpus act of political economy and of sound will emerge, preventing the indis- finance there can be no question as to criminate detention of both guilty and how the struggle must end, but the innocent for months and years until pitiful weakness of the Government in all track of the original case has been Peking tends to yield on vital points lost to the public. Whether the re- and to temporize where a prompt and formed code of Chinese law which is definite assertion of ultimate authority promised at an early day is to take would appear imperative. What will cognizance of matters like these, no happen when the national parliament one seems able as yet to say with so greatly thirsted after really meets certainty, but whether it does or does can not be foreseen, but sooner or later a process of disillusionment must be not, the old tyrannies and disregard of looked for. Then may perhaps occur individual right are doomed. the fulfillment of a prophecy of one of the Taotais who accompanied H. E. Among the exhibitions of the new Tuan Fang around the world five spirit in China is the frequent outcry years since: "No nation ever yet got against Chinese officials who have its liberties without shedding much rendered themselves unpopular, especially by "truCkling to foreigners,"

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN

blood, and China will be no excep- ing respect for militarism as an essen- tion." In the meantime popular pres- tial condition of the security of China, sure everywhere curtails and eventu- a change in sentiment so great as to ally extinguishes all foreign "conces- be itself a revolution. . . .

sions" which can be secured. By this The body known as the Censorate, kind of combined pressure the Peking which has served an important func- Syndicate was bought off from tion in China in calling attention to fla- Shansi, and the capable official who grant wrongs in high places, but engineered the negotiations was the which has at times-if not invaribly- most popular man of the day, and is been regarded as a kind of authorized now the efficient governor of that blackmail department of the govern- province. The general unrest through- ment, has recently displayed remark- out China during the past year has able activity, but few know what the been greatly stimulated by the wide- phenomena really connote. The ten- spread report (from some unknown ure of office seems to grow shorter, source) that China is again on the and a governor or governor-general point of being "carved up like a is often hardly seated before he is melon." The repeated attempts on transferred elsewhere. There is no the life of the Prince Regent show that continuity either of personnel or of the evil spirit which entered China in plan; each incumbent adjusting his a foreign guise just before the Consti- acts to his own ideas and ideals. The tutional Commission left Peking late people are so accustomed to this shuf- in 1905 is still an unwelcome and sin- fling that it causes no surprize, but ister guest in the Chinese Empire, the aggregate effect is an almost uni- whose departure may perhaps be long versal paralysis of anything like real delayed. progress. . . .

The military riots of the last winter The Railways and Waterwaya were a grave symtolTI that the best- trained troops may not improbably That the railways, such as the Pek- prove a Source of fatal weakness in ing-Hankow line, taken over from the the hour of direst need. It is not the Belgians, are grossly mismanaged, is army, but the spirit behind the army to be assumed, but this is part of the that counts, and this remains more or general scheme of things, and may be less of an enigma. The recent explo- righted in the coming Celestial millen- sion at the capital of Hunan is an im- nium. But even so railways are a pressive demonstration how thin is the source of unimagined and hitherto un- shell which separates us from volcanic imaginable wealth. Their economic fires which for aught that we know effects are as yet but dimly discernible rage widely, but until this ominous oc- as relates to the country as a whole, currence has been thoroughly investi- not having been as yet studied intelli- gated it is vein to dogmatize it. An gently. It is reported in Russian exception to the constitutional weak- journals that the Trans-Siberian line, ness of the Central Government ap- which was to have been the means for pears to exist in its firmness in deal- the subjugation by Russia of Man- ing with the spectacular and peripa- churia, is maintained at vast expense tetic divinity known as the Dalai by that empire, with the result that Lama, who was enticed to Peking, perhaps half a million of Chinese are flattered (and snubbed) while there, annually poured into the Hei-Iung- ostenstatiously honored, sent on his chiang province, the total emigration way, reproved, exhorted, and suddenly being said to be already between three degraded. China seems bent upon and four millions.

making herself felt in Tibet as never Extensive parts of China are greatly before, but in this as in all Chinese overpopulated, notably the ancient affairs "prophecy is a lost art." But province of Shantung, whose people there is evidently a great and a grow- might advantageously be transplanted

to the great regions now opened up a decade more or less before the beyond the Great Wall. A constant ancient foe of China (which might be stream of trekking of this sort is in- converted into its staunch friend)-the deed kept up, but it should be assisted Yellow River-will once more break by the provincial and the general gov- away by reason of the silting up of its ernments, and should be conducted bed, and we shall have a repetition of regularly and permanently. For this the scenes of 1887-88, with wails about the high officials tell us no funds the will of heaven and the helplessness are forthcoming (tho they appear to of man against fate. . . .

be found for numerous objects of far Opium Traffic and Social Reform less importance), but the real difficulty is lack of statesmanship and initiative Nothing has so showed the temper and an indifference to the condition of of the new China as her treatment of the people. The ravages of the great the opium refonn, to which a few sen- famine of thirty-two years ago have tences must be devoted. It is im- been fully made up; nothing but emi- portant to remember that the avowed gration can, from the economic point object is to "make China strong."

of view, save Shantung, but so far as Five years ago it was something of a we know no Chinese official has even risk to assume that the Chinese Gov- considered the matter. ernment was in earnest. This is now Coincident with the extension of the everywhere admitted by those whose railway system of China, her water- opinion is of any value. The great ways of great antiquity and of price- opium conference in Shanghai in I909 less value, are going to ruin. The may be said to have focused the senti- lower reaches of the Peiho, on which ment of the world against this deadly Tientsin is built, have been straight- drug, and seems to have been the ened and dreqged by successful skill, .means of a slow but definite change but all this is the work of foreigners. of view among the journals of the the Paotingfu River, the Hsiahsiho, Far East, many of which had main- the Hunho, are all absolutely neg- tained an attitude of invincible skep- lected and a source of peril to the ticism as to the real intentions of whole country about, when they might China. She has proved ready to sac- be deepened and regulated so as to be rifice between one hundred and one a perennial blessing. The Peiho,· hundred and fifty million tae1s of reve- which a decade ago bore the tribute- nue, which is the highest proof of her rice to the capital, is now either dried intentions. That the poppy plant is no up or in its old habitat (having run longer grown in several of the prov- off somewhere in default of anything inces which most largely produced it, to do), or it is a raging torrent inun- seems to be matter of trustworthy dating whole countries. A year ago testimony. That many opium-smokers hundreds of boatmen were stranded have been induced to leave off at T'ungchou unable to get anywhere. smoking, and that some have died in Yet this is within an hour's ride of the the attempt, is also well known. The Imperial Palace! The Grand Canal, drug has enormously increased in throughout a large part of its north- price, and it can no longer be afforded ern course, is a vulnerable and a mel- by the poor. Great quantities of mor- ancholy ruin. In northern Kiangsu phia have found their way into China, the choking of its channels for drain- a substitute much worse than the orig- age to the sea directly caused the inal. Against this it is difficult effect- floods which ended in the terrible ively to guard.

famine of I906-7. Yet nothing is None of these facts, nor all of them anywhere undertaken, or if work is combined, prove that China has given begun, it is isolated, sporadic, and up opium, or that she will do so. That fruitless. According to the best for- is a matter which of necessity must eign opinion it can be but a matter of require at least another decade or two

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

after all growth or visible importation National Education ceases. China is full of buried opium It is greatly to be regretted that one totally beyond the reach of assessors is unable to detect any signs of im- or inquisitors, sufficient to furnish a provement in the administration of the moderate supply for a long time to national system of education. As a come. There may, for aught that ap- whole, it appears to be unsystematized, pears, be a steady leakage from Persia, uncoordinated, expensive, arid ineffi- etc., through Central Asia. And in cient. In the eighteen provinces there any case the problem is so vast that it are thought to be about 350 foreigners can no more be undertaken offhand employed in Chinese schools, of whom and achieved like the building of the perhaps six-sevenths are Japanese.

Great Wall under the Ch'in Emperor There is, as there has been from the than can any other reform which is as outset, a great dearth of competent much a moral as an economic question. te'achers, and especially of those That China will be successful in the trained for their work and interested end we have faith to believe, but it is in it. The adoption of the Western a distant goal and will require strong Sunday as a school holiday, so widely and steady efforts. When we remem- hailed as a bright sign of promise, has ber that the Chinese were once a na- probably proved an almost unmixed tion of heavy drinkers, and completely evil in periodically removing pupils threw off that vice, we can see the from all restraint at an age and under moral stamina funded in the Chinese conditions requiring very differennt people. To all friends of China it is treatment.

(or ought to be) a matter of regret The Shansi Provincial College, un- that just as the country is struggling der the care of Dr. Timothy Richard, to free itself from the Opium Lao- stands in a class by itself, but at the coon, a great syndicate should appear impending expiration of the ten-year upon the scene flooding every province period no one can predict under what with its insidious (and often hideous) influences it may fall. Exceptional posters, striving to fix upon the Chi- likewise is the Tientsin University, nese the cigaret habit. founded by Dr. Tenney, which has a The general introduction of foreign large foreign staff. The Provincial liquors also can not prove other than College at Paotingfu has been for an injury to the physical constitution more than a year and a half under the of the Chinese and the morale of presidency of Mr. Fei Chi'i-hao, a China. . . . Christian graduate of Oberlin and of Rumor.s regarding numerous social Yale. Dr. Ferguson, of Shanghai, has well pointed out one of the fatal weakreforms which are supposed to be]ust nesses of government. institutions in below the dip of the horizon continue China in their divided control. "Every to abound, and some of them may be school is in the hands of four sets of not far off. Among them are the abo- managers: the Board of Education, lition of the eunuch system, the dis- which may include the central board continuance of girl slavery, permis- and a local board, the directors of the sion for the removal of the queue, and special school, the faculty, and the the like. The Occidental bow has students. The latter by playing off been recognized as a useful compro- against one or both of the other two, mise between the varying Chinese and are in almost every case able to decide Manchu salutations in Peking. Hand- the policy of the school, and are al- shaking between Chinese and foreign- most always able to procure the disers has made great advance, and the missal of a teacher, foreign or native, increasing opportunities of meeting to whom they may have taken a dis- gentry and officials afford numerous like. Such schools may hardly be said valuable opportunities for mutual ad- to pursue an enlightened and contin- justments. uous policy for two consecutive years."

CompUlsory education which the gov- Chanll'es in Peking ernment has announced as a policy for The city of Peking is rapidly be- both boys and girls, remains, and coming transformed into a strange seems likely long to remain an un- blend of the East and the West ac- meaning phrase. ceptable to neither. Hundreds of new In the Chihli province, where educa- buildings have been put up; many of tion is held to be most advanced, pri- them covered with inartistic roofs of mary schools seem, outside of large galvanized iron, representing the pro- centers, to be either altogether non- vision for public offices of all sorts, existent, or else simply of the old type, schools and colleges, etc. The streets but with less coherency and with a of the city are all macadamized, but laxer discipline. Like all other the work is so ill done that half boards, the Board of Education issues of them are at any given date en- with intermittent sequence a bewilder- tirely out of repair, altho an imperial ing number of "Regulations"; among funeral has an ameliorating effect.

them some prescribing modest and in- The opening of the Peking Water- expensive dress for girls and (so it is works is an obvious and an important reported) unbound feet. The anti- improvement. No reform in China foot-binding enterprise, which seems comes so near to the interests and so stationary, is probably quietly making appeals to the sympathies of foreigners some headway, and altho the ag- as that of the postal department. In gregate number thus far affected is 1906, 113 million articles were han- certainly a fraction too insignificant to dled, which increased to 168 millions be taken into numerical account, the in 1907, to 252 millions in 1908, and to movement is well established, and ap- 306 millions in 1909; while the parcels pears to be thus far the only Western rose from 1,363,000 in 1906, to 3,280,- reform thoroughly naturalized in 000 in 1909. China is now fairly well China. covered with offices and agencies, but The number of Chinese students in the old expensive and useless courier Japan has greatly lessened, while the service still holds on, and China is quality has decidedly improved. Per- not yet ready to join the Postal haps the most expensive "educational Union.

system" of modern times is that by Protestant Missions which young Manchu princes (and It will probably be more clearly rec- other youth) are constantly sent ognized in future years than it now abroad with a large suite to "study" is that the Continental-Conference this and that, returning from their marked the close of one stage of junketing tours with a well established Protestant missions in China and the zest for more education of the same definite opening of another, of which description. Mention should be made the keynotes are efficiency and cooperof the evolutio nunder our very eyes, ation. These high ideals can not be of a new Chinese language, largely suddenly achieved, but it is much that, "made in Japan," the acquirement of now more than ever before, they are which is essential to anyone wishing regarded as ends in view. The Evanto keep in touch with the new China. gelistic Committee of the Conference The publication two years ago in was naturally merged into an Evan- Shanghai of an English-Chinese dictionary in two huge volumes, was in gelistic Association whose meetings itself an important educational event. and pUblications serve the useful pur- A Bureau of Terminology (Ming- pose of comparing methods, promottz'u-kuan) has been opened in the ing effectiveness, and of directing at- Board of Education, to which Dr. Yen tention to the fact that, to whatever Fu, perhaps the most competent schol- extent other forms of activity may be wisely and successfully prosecuted, the ultimate purpose is, and ought to ar in China, was called. be, evangelistic.

The Executive Committee of the aroused large numbers of business Conference Education Committee men in the various branches of the (after long and unavoidable delay in Church to a sense of responsibility reorganization) got into touch with for work both at home and abroad. the Board of Education in Peking with a view to opening the way for adjust- The surpnzmg financial results ing the curricula of mission schools to have at times been accompanied and that of government schools. It was followed by wonderful spiritual awathe opinion of the vice-president of kening. The great bequests of Mr. the board, however, that the curri- Kennedy have set a new pace for cula of the government schools are Christian liberality and statesmanship. not yet sufficiently fixt to make this As yet the increase in the number of assimilation desirable. This intelli- new workers is wholly out of proporgent and friendly official (Mr. Yen tion to the actual and promised expan- Hsiu) himself soon after left the sion of resources, but this will not board, and further progress is for last. Single missions, notably the the present blocked. Canadian Methodist and the Canadian Presbyterian, have received large ac- Cooperation and Union cessions, while the China Inland Mis- sion continues to hold its leading A still more strongly marked trend position. Several numerically small is toward the federation of different missions have just entered upon work branches of the same general church in China, and there has been an unorder. It must be the task of the usual number of those who are classed future to coordinate these centripetal as "unconnected." and centrifugal tendencies into a common system. In this connection may The most important feature of the be mentioned the greatly increased in- triennium has unquestionably been the terest on the part of the leading home gnat religious awakening in the boards in the actual working of their churches and schools in many provmissions abroad. Never before were inces wholly unrelated to one another. there so many deputations of inspec- The rise of a class of Christian worktion, investigation, and reorganization as now, never such careful and ers expert in the Scriptures and filled intelligent inquiry into the causes of with the Spirit of God, is the highest past failures and diagnosis of symp- hope and the best prophesy of the toms of present weakness. Instances Christian church in China. The deof educational and other union are cision of large numbers of young men becoming so numerous that few can in different colleges to revise and to keep track of them all. Both in divi- reverse their ambitious life-plans and sion of the field and in practical educational cooperation West China to give themselves to aggressive seems to be far in advance of any- Christian work for their own people thing elsewhere to be found, and dis- is the most encouraging sign of promtant Szch'uan literally leads the ise since the stedfastness of so many empire. Western scholars and phi- Christians in the midst of the bitter lanthropists have canvassed many trials of the Boxer period. In so vast schemes offering help to China in edu- an empire as that of China perhaps cational and other lines, but as yet, no one is competent to summarize the most of them being in the chrysalis conditions and the phenomena of the stage and not having yet done either complex church life; certainly not the good or evil, are scarcely subjects for writer of these notes. There is, on more than an expression of sympa- the one hand, general testimony that thetic interest. the opportunities of reaching the people were never so good, and that The Laymen's Missionary Move- audiences were never so easily atment in America has for the first time tracted and held. On the other hand, the anti-foreign wave which has sub- merged China has frequently excited

vigorous and united opposition and have perhaps done more to influence persecution, reminding one of pre- the educated mind of China in favor Boxer times. of Christianity than any other agency. It may be safely said that there is a The Chinese Church large and growing class of China's scholars who are intellectually con- In some instances the Chinese vinced that China has some pressing church seems to be taking the lead in needs, such as a new navy, a new aggressive work in a gratifying way, religion, etc., and they are inquiring but everywhere workers are too few with interest which type is in each and the number of ordained Chinese case the best. This is an immense adpastors is pitifully small. Self-support vance upon the old days of ignorant is apparently making progress, tho at insolence, or studied contempt. . a far slower rate than could be desired or perhaps expected. The universal The expansion of the Y. M. C. A., political unrest, aggravated by timely since the conference has been phenomand untimely comets, can only be un- enal. It rapidly outgrows all its favorable to the best church life and appliances, and is wonderfully sucgrowth. The movement for an "in- cessful in eliciting sympathetic aid dependent native church" while in from sources never before available evidence in a few large centers does for Christian purposes. The work not seem as yet to have made notable under its auspices for students in headway. The religious as well as Japan is one of the finest and most social awakening among some of the fruitful examples of what Dr. Young native tribes in southwestern China may be considered as one of the most J. Allen was wont to term "organic interesting phenomena of the time, deserving careful study, for the effects work for China." are likely to be of great importance. One Hundred Years of Missions Literature and Bible Distribution It is now 103 years since a solitary Each of the three Bible Societies Englishman landed at Canton filled reports unprecedented sales. The with faith and fired with zeal for the American Bible Society has recently task of imparting new spiritual life been the recipient of large gifts ensur- to an empire of an ancient and a lofty ing important expansion. Revision of civilization. England would not own the former translations of the Old him; the East India Company tabooed Testament into the classical and the him; China would not receive him. Mandarin languages has made delib- Some of the far-reaching results of erate but steady progress. An ex- the labors of that unwelcome immicellent concordance of the revised grant and of his many successors Mandarin version has enricbed the were celebrated in 1907; many others, library for Bible study. In the matter because they are unknown, will never of unifying Christian periodical liter- be celebrated at all. The opening and ature the advice of the conference has the awakening of China are not unbeen by no means followed, but the reasonably thought by some to be the circulation of the most important most important world events since journals has been materially increased. Columbus discovered America. In The Tract Societies, aided by the in- contributing to these great results no dispensable grants from home lands, agencies have been so potent as those have been diligently at work, and the which have accompanied the introduccombined product is larger and prob- tion of Christianity, but as yet its real ably better than ever before, leaving influence has only begun. no doubt large room for improvement. The Christian Literature Society has Largest and most fruitful of the occupied new quarters much needed many tasks before the Christian and long awaited. Its publications Church of the twentieth century is to be the uplift and the regeneration of China.

EDITORIALS

A WORLD CONFERENCE ON FAITH The general spirit which pervades AND ORDER the Church of Christ is shown by the Christianity has nothing to fear but fact that at the same time, the Amerieverything to gain from publicity as can Board, which was holding its to its doctrines and practises, and triennial session in Boston, passed a Christians should have nothing to resolution in favor of the sentiments fear but much to hope for from a full for unity exprest in the Lambeth and frank discussion of differences in Conferences of Bishops in 1908 and doctrine and methods of organization, put on record its appreciation of the work and worship. It is too much to spirit in which proposals were made expect, and perhaps is undesirable, that for Union Conferences and exprest any uniformity of methods and belief a hope for closer union. A special in non-essentials should be reached by committee of five were appointed, with various branches of the Christian Rev. Dr. Newman Smyth of New Church since God has given diversities Haven as chairman to consider any of gifts, peculiarities of temperament overtures that might come from the Lambeth Conference. and differences of viewpoint in the emphasis on articles of faith. But May not the Church of the future there are many unnecessary divisions manifest a unity of spirit and purpose, and discussions, and advance in Spirit- preserving all that is best in the truth ual unity among Christians is essen- upheld by various denominations and tial to Christian progress. For this at the same time permitting ·individual reason the suggestion made by Bishop differences as to non-essentials.

Charles H. Brent at the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal THE CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- SION BOARDS Church is worthy of serious attention.

"Why not have a conference for the This Annual Conference has come whole of Christendom on Faith and to be a recognized factor in promoting Order?" Difficult it might be, and unity and progress in the work of even dangerous to the present grow- Foreign Missions as conducted by the ing spirit of harmony, but why should missionary societies of the United not Christians, if they are Christians, States and Canada.

discuss these topics in a spirit of The members of the conference are humility and love? Why should they executive officers of the denomina- fear to face each other-not in con- tional and inter-denominational boards flict, but in conference-and frankly and members elected by the societies speak their convictions and be ready in proportion to the amount of their to learn? income. In the past eighteen years As a result of Bishop Brent's sug- much advance has been made in gestions a resolution was passed to Christian sympathy and fellowship, in appoint a joint commission of seven plans for cooperation and a systematic bishops, seven presbyters and seven study of the science of missions. At laymen to take under advisement the the Eighteenth Annual Meeting of the promotion of a World Conference of Conference, which was held in the all Christian bodies to consider ques- Presbyterian Building, New York, tions pertaining to faith and order some important topics were discust- in the Church of Christ. The com- among them the questions of the mittee was appointed and their report spiritual care of Anglo-American com- was unanimously adopted. This re- munities in foreign lands, the spiritual port recommended the appointment of needs of South America, a unified a joint commission to bring about plan of missionary education and such a conference. Bishop Anderson giving, cooperation in the use of ef- was appointed president of the com- fective literature, the selection of mission, and a lay member gave $100,- candidates for the foreign field and 000 toward its expenses. Christian education in China. A con-

stitution was adopted and a committee dered to a sick or injured mission- ary of another board. (2) That was authorized to arrange for the where one board maintains medical work and another does not, a definite publication of a popular .undenom- arrangement in regard to compensainational missionary magazine if the tion should be made between the two boards. necessary funds could be obtained. It A committee of nineteen was also is not yet decided what relation, if any, appointed to consider whether or not this will have to the future of THE a Board of Missionary Studies should MISSIONARY REVIEW. There is need be created in North America. This for two magazines, one a popular, committee was appointed with power and the other a scientific missionary -consisting of Dr. W. Douglas Macperiodical. The former should be kenzie, Prof.Charles R. Erdman, Dr. published at a popular price, the latter T. H. P. Sailer, Mr. F. P. Turner, should be adequately designed to dis- Prof. Harlan P. Beach, Dr. F. P. cuss questions of especial interest to Haggard and Principal Gandier of missionary experts. Both need strong Toronto.

financial backing at the beginning. The Conference affirmed their con- THE REVIEW has sought, in the face victions "that the evangelization of of severe financial limitations, to meet Latin America is a part of the world the double need, but the time has misionary task which the Christian come for a division of the labor and Church dare not neglect and that there a new plan of procedure. should be a much more adequate sup- port of missions to Latin American Some of the valuable papers read peoples. at the conference, notably those by Dr. R:obert E. Speer on "The Case The plan for the establishment of of Latin America," and by Dr. Charles an International Missionary Commit- R. Watson on "The Mohammedan tee, which shall deal with all questions Problem," will appear later in THE of international and general questions REVIEW. of interest and importance, was ap- proved and it is earnestly hoped that The next meeting of the Confer- the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference will take steps ence is to be held in January, 1912, for the establishment of such a board. at some place outside of New York City, in order that the sessions may PREJUDICE AND FALSEHOOD ON be more uninterrupted. MISSIONS Among the important topics discust was the relation of the boards to Statements made by Sir Hiram the inter-denominational movements Maxim would scarcely merit attention, such as the Student Volunteers, had they not been given such wide Young People's Missionary Move- publicity. They show unbelievable ment, the Laymen's Movement and prejudice and ignorance. One would the Continuation Committee of the think that missionaries, as ambassa- Edinburgh Conference. These Co- dors of the Prince of Peace, had· inoperative organizations show the terfered with Sir Hiram's business as trend of the times toward economy the inventor of engines of war. of energy and a united advance in The bitter and foolish attack has, education at home and in conquest however, rebounded on Sir Hiram's abroad. own head, and numberless well-known men have come out clearly in support One of the important acts of the of missions. Sir Ernest Swatow, who Conference was the approval of the was until recently British Minister to interchange of medical service on the China, and who for forty-five years foreign field: (I) At stations where has been familiar with Christian Mistwo or more societies have physicians on their regular staff, and circumstances render an interchange necessary, the physicians of one board should not charge for services ren-

19U ] EDITORIALS

sions in the Far East, quotes facts The Union Theological Seminary in and figures to prove the progress of Peking has not room for them. Let Christianity in China and its im- some American Christian steward mense benefit to the people. The help to enlarge and equip the needed schools and hospitals, the churches and training school.

homes show the uplifting influence of Mr. Fenn says that the problem is Christ. exceedingly serious for either the Sir Hiram's ignorance of facts is American Church must provide each also shown by his statement that mission in China with better equip- Kongo missionaries have been indif- ment for educational work or the ferent to the sufferings of the natives present schools will soon be unable to under Belgian misrule. The facts are hold any of their students even from that the missionaries (Protestant, not Christian families.

Roman Catholic) have been those China is advancing to greater who have called the loudest for re- things, and the missionary work must form and some have suffered perse- be more equal to the demands or the cution for their brave stand against Chinese will think that it merits little oppression. attention.

It is probably impossible to convince Sir Hiram of his error and injustice, THE OPIUM QUESTION IN CHINA for these come not from lack of light, One evidence of new life and spirit but from closed eyes, but it is hoped in China is the desire and determinthat the prompt refutation of his ation of government reformers to charges will prevent his unworthy re- make effective the fight against marks from being passed on, as deli- opium. While this may be a moral cious tidbits by those who seek to and physical rather than a spiritual discredit the work of Jesus Christ and movement it has as definite a relation his missionaries. to the progress of the Kingdom of MINISTERIAL CANDIDATES IN God in China as has the drink habit CHINA to the Christian life of individuals in America. Christians should pray and "The most astounding challenge to work to restrict the manufacture and the Church of Christ that has ever sale and to abolish the use of these been heard in China, or perhaps ary- drugs except as prescribed by reput- where in the world," is what Rev. able physicians.

Courtney H. Fenn, of Peking, calls The Chinese are undertaking at the sudden increase in the .supply of great financial sacrifice, to abolish the candidates for the ministry in China. growth, sale and importation of Secular positions have been offering opium. It is natural that Chinese college graduates from $30 to $150 farmers refused to stop the cultiva- a month salary, while the best tion of the poppy so long as opium churches pay their pastors only $5 to is imported from outside the Empire.

$20 a month. In consequence two Continued pressure should bebrought years ago, there were not more than to bear on Great Britain to permit half a dozen Chinese college gradu- the prohibition of the importation of ates committed to the Gospel Min- opium into China. This is something istry. To-day there are between that the Chinese Government has a three and four hundred of them. This right to demand, and every Christian is the result of the quiet work of nation and statesman should support.

Pastor Ding Li Mei in North China. The British Government has no moral These volunteers must now be right to demand any compensation for trained for their ministry. We have the loss of revenue in India any more prayed for more laborers; these have than brewers have a right to demand been provided, and now the Church compensation when a state passes pro- must help prepare them for service. hibition laws-and not as much for

East Indian merchants are not citi- and included the following items: zens of China. Contributions for Indian Work … $17,738 A Chinese newspaper, writing on Contributions for Church Erection 20,158 Contributions for Education…… 10,398 the opium question, upholds force- Contributions for Home for the fully the right of China to protect herself and her people against injur- Aged …………………… 4,917 Contributions for Foreign Missions 20,965 ies from outside parties. The nation We shall be glad to have any errors is being poisoned, and Great Britain called to our attention, but would ask objects to a prohibition of the process that the exact figures and source of because of the loss in revenue. It information be given. Dr. Sommerseems incredible that any nation ville writes however that the following should advance such an argument. are correct (approximately) : One missionary writes that "opium For Indian work …….. $ 5,000 is the supreme hindrance to mission- For Foreign Missions …. 30,000 ary work in China." The daughter and that the figures for Home Misof the chief magistrate in one city sions, Southern Work, Jewish Miswas greatly interested in Christianity sions, National Reform and Sustentaand seemed about to confess Christ, tion of Aged Ministers, are omitted. but she had contracted the opium habit and was not willing to give it up. CHINESE STATISTICS FOR 1909 Since then she has lost interest in The statistics on the opposite page spiritual things. show the great growth of Protestant MISSIONARY AND CHURCH STATIS- Missions in China in the last one TICS hundred years. Ninety different So- Some one with wit, and perhaps cieties are at work with a total foreign with wisdom, has said that "figures staff of 4,299 missionaries and II,661 never lie, but liars sometimes figure." Chinese workers. These are located We have had several communications in 670 centers and care for 3,485 out- in regard to the statistical tables which posts. The Chinese Church numbers appeared in the Jannary number of 195,905 communicants and a total THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. and in Christian community of 278,628. most of these cases it has b~en found Compare these figures with the con- that the figures in THE REVIEW were ditions before the Boxer uprising and correct, being taken from official re- the effort to drive foreigners out of ports and records. One error, which China and we see how futile the crept in, was in the date given for attempt was. In these past ten years the beginning of synod of the Re- the number of missionary societies formed Presbyterian Church. This has increased by twenty-six; two should read 1856 in place of 1836. hundred new stations have been occu- In regard to the same denomination, pied by foreigners, and the out sta- Dr. Sommerville reports that the fig- tions where work is carried on have ures in their year-book give the num- been nearly doubled. Communicants her of communicants for 1906 as have increased from 80,682 to 195,- 9,719 in place of 9,122, and the total 905; day schools have grown from contributions for all purposes was 1,766 to 2,029, and pupils from 30,046 $219,033 in place of $74,176. The sta- to 45,730 and higher institutions of tistics for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW learning from 105 with 4,285 pupils, were taken from the United States to I,II6 with 34,064 students. For- Census reports, and these were gath- eign Mission workers have increased ered direct from the churches of the from 2,461 to 4,299 and Chinese Mis- Synod, 113 out of 114 churches making sion workers from 5,071 to I 1,661.

their report of membership, and Truly the gates of death do not pre- giving the total of 9,122. The statis- vail against the Church of Christ for tics for contributions were obtained persecution gives new impulse to life from the denominational authorities, and growth.

OF THE WORK OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA FOR 1908.1909*

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES CHINESE WORKERS STATIONS EDUCATIONAL WORK CHINESE CHRISTIAN C:rfURCH MEDICAL WORK Tolal Staff "" 75 …….. Day or Primary Intermediate and High ~~'v~<l§":: I' Schools Schools and Colleges "'".~.<;::) NAME OF SOCIETY -~' – ' 'G —,—- BRITISH SOCIETIES ''1 ,.'" ;«, II·..·· i Mex. $ cts. Baptist MiSSi{oWr.iia~Ol~:~~. Ch~'r'c'h 'Mi';;i~',; … ')'[1859 52 …….. 82 ………. .. "" … … '" ….. I ,."' …… '." …'" ………..'" …… …… 4,223.62 ….

China Inland G~rman Chin.a ~lIiance Mission [ M" L.ebenzell M.ss.on Norwegian Mission in China I ' ,. … . 77…….. …… 1,597 567 20,993 …….. i 20993 17156 75 9 34……… . .. Scat;'di.navian China Alliance t As:I~s~.srlaotne I 928 …. …. 15 492 171 …. 237 1,717 211 1,001 139………….. 2,479 1866 ………… ..

Societies S!'di;hnMission in China Swedish Holiness Mission J Christians' Mission. Ningpo (1)………………. 1893 …… 12 12 '2.24ii …. .. 287 13 39 1 …. .. 48 …. .. 17 2 27 2 13 29 4 1 230 " ·3.2i3· 152 2S 36 96 12 44 7 'zo,oio 8 58 5 96 9 2 25 5 10 9 21 11 9 9 22 Church of England Missionary Society……….. 1844 106 110 71 2 676 676 5,555 ..• 6ii …. 854' .. 860' 'i"i4' 17,373 .. '2.6371' 21,255.82 .1.1….1.1..'.8.,3..5.!)'" iOO:657 Church of England Mission to North China……. 1863 21 9 9 2 15 330.00 Church of England Zenana Mission………. ….. 1880 20 14 14 8 42 …… 42 9 113 33 146 13 756 236 , 992 Church of Scotland Mission to China… . . . . . . . . . . 1878 1 21 58 67 125 W 369 33 ~2 110,21 ''''s' "7' "5' 34 …………………. I…….. 1,237.25 3 7 1,006 8,195 4 14 17 2 3 8 41 1,388.79 ………… .. English Friends' Foreign Missionary Association 1886 13 3 11 3 43 34 5 36 96 51 25 485 2ll 606 d. 1~ ….. 62' … 30' 2~~ 15971 4…..2.5.3.1 177544 30,376.79 Irish Presbyterian Church Mission…………… 1869 15 6 8 56 195 22 5 42,484.44 3 401 ….. ii,B7B 1 25 221 160 .. i6(l .. 3:548' .. 934' '4,482' d.l02 …~.~~… ~. 1.705 3 999 London Missionary Society……. . .. .. . .. .. .. …. 1807 73 26 53 17 282 46 13 176 531 9,057 2,416 11,473 Presbyterian Church of England….•……….. " 1847 39 32 25 16,104 …….. 16,104 26 10 4,726 73,089 18S 1 27 76 335 12 …. 11,111 30,237 United Free Church of Scotland Mission……… 1852 18 12 14 182 28 117 333 118 101 :::::::: :::::: 'i,79s' 3 :::::::: :::::: 1,843 12187 166,,771161………….".11711'7,91914 6 …. 1,434 57,575 United Methodist Mission.. •…. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. …. 1864 28 8 22 "'40 ::::.::. :::::: "858' .~'.~. :::::::: :::::: .~,~~. 263 11,552 …….. 11,552 Wesleyan Missionary Society……………….. 1852 50 13 33 398 164 587 7 "ii :::::: :::::::::: 163 107 286 British and Foreign Bible Society…… . . . . . . . • •• 1812 14 11 ::::::1 410 441 .::~~: :::~'~~~: :::::::: :::~'~~~: :::::: :::::::::: ……………….. 280 280 National Bible Society of Scotland.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 1863 6 3 31 …. ………………

COLONIAL AND CONTINENTAL SOCIETIES I 92 10 …. 42 14 36 38 …. I………. 38 9 73 14 ………… .. 376 Canadian Methodist Mission. • .• . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . 1891 26 12 23 61 13 2 …….. …… 46 662 1,204 1,886 1,224.30 3 4 509 2,832 Canadian Presbyterian Mission ……………. '" 1872 533 3,476 2,815 6,291 8,572.00 5 3 Presbyterian Church of New Zealand…………. 1901 38 2 24 Its 11 2 10,272 1 1 Basel Missionary Society……………………. 1846 121 7 2 5 ll~ 1~ .. i' …. ;i I 18 ~ …. 7· :::::::: …. .. 176 d. 18 …….. …… 333 6 130 130 18 b.56,855 Berlin Foundling House………………. .. ….. 1851 24 5 21 157 1 ……….. 50 119 6,968 17,240 200 Berlin Missionary Society……………………. 1850 135 …4r:: … :.3'1"~~' Danish Lutheran Society.. …… .. .. .. .. •.. .. …. 1896 . ~. "~~:'I ~ : : "'~?"I 2~~ 64218 148 …………. . 1,433 d. 73 669 254 923 Finland Missionary Society…………… .. .. …. 1898 Hildesheim Mission for Blind ..•.•…………. '" 1890 50 4 1 48 … '7' :::::::: :::::: . 'i74' "208' "is,oM' …. 638' 137 ………. "i' :::: '3,402' :::::::::: Kieler China Mission (1)……………. .. .. .. …. 1897 48 803 961 16,692 Norwegian Lutheran Mission ………………… 1891 6· ……. Norwegian Missionary Society……………….. 1902 14 200 Rhenish Missionary ~ociety . .• . . . . ••• . • . • . . . . . . . . 1847 19 i …..,…….. …… …… = 14 143 158 256 306 267 Scandinavian Alliance Mission, Mongolia (1)….. 1895 40 Swedish Baptist Mission…………………….. 1892 6 Swedish Missionary Society……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 2 31 Swedish Mongol Mission (1) ……………………… . 7 …….. 18 …. …. …. ………… …….. 63 ….6.3. 1 ……………….. 5 573 Independent and Unconnected Workers………….. . 4 240 …… …….. …… …… …… 120 500 620 4 7 …. …. …. …. …. …… 322 32 …. …………. . . . . ……………………….. •••••••••••••••••••• 1•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• …. 15 6 11 2 ………………………………………………………………………….. .. 15 8 3 26 4…. 56 28 84 14 2 13 29 1 …. …………………………………. ~ "'33' ·"i7· :::::::: :::::: 460 d.~ :::::::: :::::: 1~~ :::::: ~ …. 296· :::: :::: 'i,785' …. i4:759 3 6 d. 30 619 117 736· .. .. . 1.425.. .. .. .. 1,969 3 313 7 12 4 1 10 27 2 "'i2' …..,. …. iiJi· "'23 "124' :::::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: …. 3 .. ·..i:74· :::::::: …. 274 22 4 14 …… 300.00 "2' .. 3' :::::: :::::::::: 8 18 i … ~: :::::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: .~:~~….. ~. 96 .. ~~. ::::: ….. ~~:. :::::::: …. ~~:. 1 1 42 47 33 122 ……………………………………………………….

EDUCATIONAL SOCIETIES 1 …… ………………………………………. Allgemeines Evangelische Protestantischer (1) .• 1884 4 …………I·..·…………·..r…. . . . 2 7 1 ………….. Christian College in China ………………….. . 1884 10 4 14 . … …. …… …… …… …… . ….. …….. …… …….. 8 ISO . . .. . Yale Foreign Missionary Society ..••…………. 1904 7 3 10 1 :::.:::: :::::: 59 :::::: :::::::: :::::::: ::.:::.: ::::::.::: 1 1 111 1,209 AMERICAN SOCIETIES Advent Christian Mission ………………….. . 1897 47 4 15 51 1 13 13 312 200 512 2 40 35 75 7 550 2,050 2,600 …. …. .. ………… .. American Bible Society …………………….. . 1843 11 8 Baptist Missionary Union ………………….. .. 1836 55 30 51 19 ~:i6 :::: :::: …… … ,g' .. ·i.i3O' .. 252' l.3iii- … i>i' " .. 's3i' .. 294' .. 825' 156…….. 5,522 10,487.00 .. g' .. 7' :::::: "b: is:4ill Bible Mission (1) …………………………… . 1904 136 350 Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions … . 1847 423 . … …. . is' .. ',48' Christian Catholic in Zion (1) ………………. .. 1899 41 40 35 "r:::: :::: 9 211 572 3 …… ……. . ….. …… … 36' :::::::: ………… …… ….. …….. 6,245 …………….. …. . . …………… . . Christian and Missionary Alliance ..•..•………. 1888 17 284 183 …… . ….. . 3,562 1,510 92 11,42 7…….. 17,672 25,791.00 . …. . . . ……………. . . Evangelical Association of North America……. . 1904 212 1165 1 …… …….. …… . Foreign Christian Missionary Society………… . 1886 87 ::::::::::1:::: :::::::::::: 25 …… …… . ….. . …… …… ….. …….. …….. …………….. " Free Methodist ……………………………. .. 1907 37 26 24 8 1 Friends Mission ……………………………. . 1887 4 4 …. ii .. ·.. 35· :::::: "'35' :::::: :::::::: :::::: ·.. ·il ………… 5 8 …….. ………….. :::: "i46' ….. i',500 Gospel Mission (1) ………………………. .. . 1892 7 13 Hauges Synodes Mission……………………. . 1891 20 10 15 45 3 …. 117 …….. 48 165 5 29 21 ……. . . .. .. 498 3 . . … …… 202 14 788 50 788 1,396.36 4…. 1,759 …….. .. International Y. M. C. A ……………………. . 1895 675 2 International Y. W. C. A…………………… .. 1908 181 18 14 2 8 8 ….•… ..••.• 87. ….. …….. …… …… 3 I 780 51 30.50 …………………. .. Lutheran Mission ……•……………….•…..• 1890 10 1 2 1 12 31 Lutheran Augustana Synod (1) ..•……………. 1905 I …….. 4 2 .•.•••.. ..•..• 101 4 …….. …… 106 2 209 989 941.00 …………………. .. Lutheran Brethren Mission ….•……………. 1902 4 Methodist Episcopal Mission ……………….. . 1847 333 9 ::::1:::::: :::::::::: 32 Methodist Episcopal Mission South……•…….. 1848 764 17 2 …. 75 17 3 "823' …. 2· .. ·.. 24· '''si' '''75' :::::: …. 742· :::::::: Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions …•…… 1837 95 52 .:.:.:.:.:.:.:.: :..:.:.:.:.: …… …….. 742 1 Presbyterian Church Mission. South…………• 1867 18 2 5 25 …… …… ….. . Protestant Episcopal Church Mission………… . 1835 …… ………………… ····1······ ……… . Reformed Church in America……………….. . 1842 3 16 16 . 7' :::: :::::: … 39 …. 5' …………………. Reformed Church in United States ……..•.•…• 1899 10 7 9 26 1 "..'i.8..'..::.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:..".2.4.4.'..".'i.i.>.'..:.:.:.:.::.:.:..:.:.:.::.:. "27(i Reformed Presbyterian Mission (1) ………….. . 1895 414 9 …… …. …. …… …… 3 930 930 170.00 …………………. .. Scandinavian American Free Church …•…….. 1888 10 Seventh Day Adventist Mission… " …•………. 1909 433 7 7 14 1 9 7 …….. …… 176 ……………… .. :::::::::: :::: "i' :::::: .. ·….450 Seventh Day Baptist Mission ………………. .. 1842 95 99 88 Southern Baptist Convention.. • . . . . . . . . .. . …… . 1845 16 22 16 282 17 19 ,66 1,379 …. …. 120 1,665 26 556 ………….. 10.516 61.. .. . … . …. . 4,195 389 19,858 13,909 33,767 38.198.00 21…… …. South Chihli Mission (1) ……………………. . 1896 54 312311536 ………. 171 5 Swedish American Missionary Covenant …….. . 1890 117 67 97 281 1~ 3~ ~~g 38 21 ………….. 4 8 9 1 0 …………. . 949 2.309 1,300 3,653 8,473.06 2. … 1,050 27,3?:7 United Brethren in Christ (1) ……………….. . 1889 110 Po ~ SOl …………………….. d.301 5,984 United fvan!lelical. CJ:turch Mission …•………. 1900 46 24 40 Irs 22' 32' … gil .. .. .. 19 392 69 461 6 84 19,812 52,115.72 26 30 …… c.I60,077 Women s Umon M.sslOn …………………… .. 1868 13 93 75.. .. …. …… 2,095 24 ….2.6.6…..1.7.8. 444 23 2,150 706 2,056 1,779.46…….. 2.433 32,219 43 29 27 99 12 19 80 29 25 216 368 4 52 1.476 63 6,849 2,206 9,055 7,335.93 5 8 4,384 c.124,101 9 13 6 2 …… 957 28 12 62 29 103 1 29· ……… · .. · 782 8 197 247 444 14 1,714 1,714 12,128.00 2 …….. . b.13,210 21 2 …. 1 .. .. 3' …… …….. …… …… 4 72 46 118 645 15 ………… 3 105 105 2 1 …. .. …. 5' ….. si' … p,7' .. i3i;' 1 6 3 ………2……… 10 …. 27il :::::::: …. 278· 301.35 ………… .. 15 3 II 29 3 …. 7 …. 4 :::::::: :::::: "i32' ….2· ..·..so· "'20' ''',5' : .. :: …. o 128 1 71 15 126 79.. .. …. …… 1,439 29 600 565 1.165 2 323 8 11 2 1 9 13 1 128 …….. i~:i~j.~i: ::~: ~. ~~~: J:~i 4 71 46 109 10 …. 21 124 29 …….. .. 174 1 6,669 4 15 1 20 3 ii: 54 6,669 17 27 "7' "2' "'22' 58 1 658 384 .. 'i,042' ………… i' .. i' ………. 785 7 26 ……………… .. 100 414 514 10 2 827 17 1 3 ………… .. 59 …. i· :::::::: …… 31 …… · .. ·i52· 8 …. 4 48 55 152 370.00 8 12 4 ………… .. 90 …… …….. …… …… 17 17 12.00 1 750 31,604 M,SCELLANEOUS Grace Mission………………. . . ………….. 1899 1 1 161 3 1 4 2……… 1 4…… …….. …… …… …… …….. …… …… 4 273 …….. 273 269.50 ………………….. . Apostolic Faith Mission……………………… …… 7 13 26 …. …. …. …. …. …… …… 4 …… …… …….. …… …… ….. …….. …… …… .. ……………………………………………… .. Baptist Mission (1)………………………….. …… 2 1 3 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 2 ……………………………………………………………………………………………………. . Chefoo Industrial Mission………………. ,.. … …… 2 1 1 4. … …. …. …… 1. .. . 4 1 .. …. ……. … … . …. 1.. .. •… …… 120.. …. …….. …….. …….. ………. .. ………………… . ICnhdienpaeNnedwenTt eLsutatmheernatnM(1is)s..i.o.n…………………………………. ………… 2 2 4…. …. …. …… …. …. …… …… 1 ………………………………………………………………………………………………………… .. 1 1 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… …… ] ………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. Mission for the Chinese Blind………………… …… 1 1 1 3 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 3 1 ….. , …….. …… …… 1.. . .. … …… 44. .. … …….. …….. …….. ………. …. .. ……………. ..

Mission to Chinese Deaf………….. .. .. .. …… …… 2 2 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 1 …… …… …….. …… …… 1… •…. …… s1o5…………………………………………………… ………. …. .. …………….. . North.WestKiangsiMission…………………. 1885 251 8 ………… 10 …….. 5 15 2 12 1 8 8 16 3 30 20 7>.00 ………….. ……… . ~~~~:tii:;~;~:~::.:::::::::::::.~:d,JJ.l~4~Q;gg~~:4ib~~~;,:;~~ili~~:;;g~~1~4gg~l~ • From the China Mission" Y ear Book," Shanghai, 1910. a. Including lady doctors. b. Including in·patients. c. Including dispensary patients. d. Including day.schools.. 1. No special returns.

MISSIONARY

CHINA cational System will be rotten. "China has plenty of men who wish to be The Chinese Parliament ministred unto," said Mr. Ling, "but few, if any, who care to minister. The The pressure of the Chinese Im- men possessing the quality to minisperial Senate upon the throne was so ter can only be found in the school of strong that the date of the inaugura- Christ." tion of the National Parliament was advanced in November from 1915 to Returned Chinese Christian Students 1913. The advocates of popular government were not satisfied with Chinese Christian students eduthis triumph, but they continued their cated abroad are a growing factor in pressure upon the regent, Prince China. They are at once a problem Chun, and it is now decided that and an opportunity. It is sometimes China will become a constitutional said that these students appear to forempire at once, tho until 1913 it will get on their return home the Chrisbe governed by a single legislative tianity that they have espoused with house-the Senate; but a constitu- varying degrees of earnestness abroad. tional cabinet, subservient to the Many, however, become effective Senate, will be appointed, taking the forces for good, even tho their sphere place of tbe irresponsible ministers of service may be at first somethat have up to this point done so what restricted. They are the admuch to check the power of the popu- vanCe waves of a dimly understood lar body. It is understood that Prince civilization: they think and act in Ching, of Boxer memory, will retire ways strange to those who have from his present power, and the new changed but little during their ab- Prime Minister will be Prince Tsai- sence and often they do not receive the Tse, a man who has made close same consideration granted to a forpersonal investigations of foreign gov- eigner who is expected to do things ernments and is in thorough sympa- unlike civilized folk. They have spent thy with modern popular methods. a number of years among circumstan- ces that tend to denationalize them. Corruption and Reform in China The consequence is that their attempts to enter into the life of the local The slow progress of reform in church do not induce congeniality. China can better be understood if we They have, with rare exceptions, to realize how wide-spread and how readjust themselves; oftentimes have deeply rooted corruption has become to let go of some of their over-amin the national life. Modern dress bitious hopes and learn anew how to does not necessarily prove a departure apply their new ideas. Real tact is from the ancient spirit. This is needed in bringing them forwardshown in a recent address on educa- usually they are of the type that will tion by E. S. Ling, of Fuchau, before not sit on the back seat. the Fukien Provincial Assembly. Mr. Ling declared that after twelve years Isla111 in China in educational work he con fest with shame the corruption in their new ed- That there are Moslems in China ucational system. Teachers, with few has been commonly known; but when exceptions, are poorly trained to teach, further information has been sought, and students take a superficial smatter- as the writer has discovered, only loing of knowledge for education. Mr. cal details and vague contradictory Ling declared that there is lack of opinions and statements could be obdiscipline and insubordination in tained. schools, a demand to know examination questions in advance, immorality Mr. Marshall Broomhall corrects and irreverence and dishonesty. Un- the common idea that there are some less the roots can be protected and 30 ,000,000 Moslems in China. This nourished, the fruits of China's Edu- number is given in "The Statesman's Year Book," and the figures are usuaI-

ly quoted as authoritative. Mr. Chu~ch .of S~JUth India. Eight de- Broomhall gives excellent reasons for nommatIons m Japan are working concluding that there are less than shoulder to shoulder with a common IO,OOO,OOO. But even so, they prob- hymn-book, a single volume of re- ably equal the total population of ports, and the closest cooperation in Egypt or Persia. The presence of all educational and evangelistic such a body of Moslems, all of whom methods. The Church of Christ in are more or less accessible to the China has become a reality. It is our Christian missionary, is surely a prob- boast that half of our church-members lem of intense interest to every friend abroad do not know they are Con- of China. gregationalists; they are Christians- It is encouraging that the Moslems let that suffice.-American Board Bul- in China show little of the fanati- letin.

cism that distinguishes them in other The Chineee and the Comet countries. A characteristic spirit of accommodation has marked the Chi- A striking example of the influence nese Moslems from the beginning, and of the Christian Literature Society of China was afforded by its propaganda marks them still. Their mosques con- to enlighten the Chinese regarding form to the Chinese ideas of architecture; their attendance at worship Halley's comet. Some 277,000 postand observance of the daily prayers ers were circulated, while every postare irregular, while in their personal office and telegraph station in the emhabits and practise of religious rites pire had one posted up by its door. they aim at an approximate rather The result was that the usual disturbthan an exact observance of ortho- ances among superstitious people were entirely absent. dox rules. Speaking of them as a body Mr. Broomhall says: "They During the year the society pubunderstand little of their religion be- lished 30 new books on Christian and yond the outstanding duties of absti- general topics, making 3,g66,000 nence from pork and idol-worship." pages, while editions of 24 of the so- But some will even "take part in idola- ciety's old books were exhausted and trous practises, and subscribe to idol had to be reprinted during the year temples, and are satisfied to compro- to meet the demand. In addition to mise with calling pork 'mutton,' and these books, the society issued two pathen partake." pers, a monthly to reach the leaders of the Chinese Church, and a weekly N ow is the time for special effort to reach all classe~. Besides producing to be made by the Christian Church Chinese books, the society has this to evangelize these Chinese followers year begun a valuable service to the of Islam. They are accessible to the missionary cause in general by inaumissionary, and many are disposed to gurating a series of China Mission be friendly.-REv. G. H. BONDFIELD. 'ear Books, the first of whkh, under Christian Unity in China the editorship of Dr. MacGillivray, was published in October. The book In the mail this week is the news comprises 30 chapters, with 431 pages, of the coming together of various as well as appendices of 43 pages, and churches in the vicinity of Tientsin to a missionary directory of 74 pages, and form the Chinese Christian Church will be indispensable to every student in that portion of China, independent of Chinese missions. of foreign control, and centering the effective leadership of the district. As The Cele.tiala LearDi~ to Give you glance over the world one of the A missionary writes: "At Tieling distinctive movements to-day is thTs my wife and I were at a meeting, con- "getting together." Four denomina- ducted entirely by the Chinese themtions have absolutely merged their selves, and sat there looking at those Christian churches into the United people bringing their offerings. One

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man came in with a bag of grain on ous contributions to the funds of the his back. He walked right up to the Church, his valuable help as treasurer platform and left it there. He said of the Church, and his earnestness and that he had no money, but he would devotion in all Christian work and give this bag of grain. And there was service. His eldest son, a youth of a brindled calf at the gate, if the Lord about eighteen, is left at college in West Australia. All the rest of the would take that. A man brought a. family are here-father, mother, seven children, nurse, man-servants; also a gun. He said that he loved it very nephew, twenty-six years of age. All much, but he had nothing else to give, speak English. Mr. Fong had a large and he would give that. The women business, which he has now sold. For brought their ornaments, their gold some time before he left Australia he and their silver and watches and laid held a Sunday-afternoon service in his them on the table for Christ. And place of business for the Chinese emone poor woman, with her face bewet ployees. He translated their addresses with tears, and clad in rags-you into Chinese for those who did not uncould see that she was just the poorest derstand English. Many of his of the poor-whispered to one of our Chinese workmen became Christians. lady agents that in all her possessions she had only just one cent, but she A Christian Medical School for would like to give it; could she do so? -and the cent was handed up, one Manchuria small piece of money worth just about a farthing. The pastor looked at it, From Manchuria comes the news and he looked at the poor woman, and that the missionary societies of all then he lifted it up and he told the evangelical denominations at work story, and the whole congregation just there have decided to unite in the broke out in tears of gladness." founding of a medical school for Christian natives. The viceroy of A Chineae Eve.na;eli&t'& Report Manchuria has announced that he will At Ningpo a missionary obtained contribute 3,000 taels, about $2,000, from the Chinese evangelist a tabulated report of work done. It read: to the expenses of the school annually for ten years. "Two dead; four moved away; three excommunicated; six suspend- Chinese Hunger for K.nowledge ed and the remainder, 16 in number, not yet suspended." A recent number of China men- tions a remarkable development in This, however, is not a typical Chi- Manchuria of this general craving for nese Church for many of them are be- knowledge. The writer says: "In coming self-supporting. this new movement there is implicitly involved, if not explicitly avowed, A Stalwart Chinese Christian what seems to be a decided opposition to the special doctrines of Christianity. "A Chinese gentleman came on . . . Its nature will be more easily board at Singapore, bound for Can- understood from recent experience in Mukden. A society was instituted for ton," says the Rev. J. Pein, of Mada- the discussion of political economy. The viceroy was honorary president. gascar, writing of his trip to China The membership of over a thousand to see his sons. "His name was Mr. men consisted of officials, literary men Lang Fong, coming from Geraldton, and leading merchants. The society met West Australia. He showed to us a daily and discust all sorts of subjectsbeautifully illuminated address pre- political, commercial, ethical-which sented to him by the Presbyterian had any bearing on the well-being of Church. It speaks of his Stalwart the nation. Strange to say, most of Christian character during the eight- the subjects to begin with were in opeen years he has been in business in Geraldton, his diligence as a foundation member of the Church, his gener-

position to idolatry, to support which two missions have between them only 110t a single voice was raised. Some three men equipped with a working of our Christians were members, and, knowledge of the language, and only on account of their greater readiness two of these three are able to give their in speech, were welcomed to speak on whole time to Mongol work. Mr.

all subjects under discussion, on the Uondfie!d states that at the present day character of God, on Christian ethics, he QOt's not think there are more than on matters connected with commerce, two or three baptized Mongols, and politics and science. But the name of including the fruit of Gilmour's he- Jesus must not be mentioned, nor the roic work, and of all other efforts words 'sin' and 'redemption.' " which have since been put forth, the Pagan Temples Falling into Decay total number of Mongol converts to the credit of Protestant missions will A missionary of the American not exceed ten.

TIoard writes home: "While traveling Tllc difficulties connected with the from our station at Pang-Chuang to work in Mongolia are hardly equaled Lintsing this spring, we passed a in any other country. The immense temple near one of the villages, of distal1ces to be traversed, the sparse which I took a picture because I felt population, the ignorance, illiteracy very strongly that it is typical of the and superstition of the people, togeth- attitude of the Chinese in that densely tr with the degrading influence of populated district toward the religion Lamaism, make the work of the mis- which these temples represent. Every &ionary peculiarly arduous. These village has its two or more temples, facts, however, only constitute a loud- but with the exception of a very, very er call to prayer and consecrated ef- . few all are in the condition repre- fort, and it is good to learn that the sented by this picture. To me there is Bible Society has already decided to a great pathos in this, for I can not appoint a special worker for North but feel that the human heart strove Mongolia.

for peace with God but found that KOREA the means employed, as represented The Changes of Seven Year. by this temple sinking into decay, did not bring peace. The back wall of the Only seven years ago placards could temple has fallen outward, while the be seen in Korea set up by the way- front wall has entirely disappeared. side with such inscriptions as these, The figures inside, the central image "If you see a foreigner, kill him;"

with the eighteen disciples around it, "If you see a native reading the Chris- are all made of mud. Noone ever tian Book, kill him." Twenty-five comes near, for there is no life to be years ago, when missionary work be- found there. The greater pathos is gan in Korea, there was no word in that nothing fills the void left by the the Korean language for the name of casting off of these mud images." God. The missionaries at last agreed upon its nearest equivalent, and added Mongolia_ Neglected Mission Field to it a meaning it never had before.

Rev. G. H. Bondfie1d, when coming Twenty-five years ago, the text-books home to England last spring, traveled in the Korean schools were absurdly across Mongolia, and he sums up the out of date, being 1,000 years old.

few details there are to be told con- To-day out of 2,000 schools in Korea, cerning the two or three centers at I,400 are Christian. Now all the laws which mission work is being done against Christianity are repealed. In among the Mongol population. Apart 1888 the native church held its first from the British and Foreign Bible communion service, with seven mem- Society's colportage work, there are bers meeting in secret, because of their only two missions whose object ·is the fear of death if it were known that conversion of the Mongols. These they were Christians. To-day bap-

MISSIONARY

tized converts throughout Korea num- with their Bibles and hymn-books, tied ber over 2S0,000, and they are increas- about their waists climbing one of ing daily at a larger rate than church- the hills. On asking one of them, members are being added in any whom he recognized, where they had country in the world. In 1907 a won- been, she replied, "Over to that vilderful revival began, and this revival lage," pointing to a cluster of houses has swept throughout the Christian in the valley below. Altho the hill churches of the empire until fully SO,- was rather steep, the women did not 000 of the converts have come under seem to notice it, and when we stopt, its influence, and these Christians are after some puffing, on my part, I still abiding in the power of that re- asked their ages. The one said sixtyvival and are pressing on under its six, the other sixty! "Does not this inspiration to take the whole country walking tire you?" I asked. "Oh, for Christ. no," they replied, "for we go so often, and much farther than this." "Oh, The Presbytery of Korea you are Bible women?" "No; we go to read and pray with the women, for It is interesting to note that the we want them all to know of our Presbytery of Korea is now enrolled happy faith," was the answer, with among the churches of the ~resby­ such bright faces as carried convicterian Alliance. At the meettng of tion of their joy. With such home this Presbytery last year, 12 Korean missionaries, is it any wonder Korea pastors, 30 foreign ministers, and 6S is becoming a land of Christians?- Korean elders composed the member- Missionary H erald. ship and were present at the meeting, and large audiences gave interested Methodism in Korea attention to the proceedings. A missionary was chosen moderator, a Ko- Says the Northwestern Christian rean vice-moderator, and the two Advocate of a recent date: "When clerks were Koreans. The field of the Dr. John Goucher made his gift for Presbytery of Korea is divided into the founding of the Korea mission of eight districts, with a committee for the Methodist Episcopal Church, in the supervision of the work in each 1884, there was no prophet whose of these districts. It is expected that visions could foresee that in'19IO there in the development of the work these would be so,ooo probationers, memdistricts will become presbyteries. The bers and inquirers as a result of that missionaries are training the Korean small beginning. Prophecy has been pastors and leaders with the view to outrun. To-day there is an annual the management, in the main, of the conference of our Church in Korea, work. The meeting of the Presbytery with 34 full members and 21 probamentioned was held in the Central tioners. Seven conference districts Presbyterian Church of Pyeng Yang. take care of our work in over 1,000 An audience of 2,000 filled the house cities, towns and hamlets, and the at a meeting at which eight young spirit of evangelism in the name of Koreans were ordained. One of these Jesus Christ is flaming from heart to' newly ordained men was sent as a heart among our workers, both minmissionary to the Koreans livinz in isters and laymen, in a manner un- Russia across the border from Korea. precedented since the days of the Acts His support was provided by the na- of the Apostles. The gos~l is being tive church. preached, and thousands are turning to Christ. The sick are being healed, Home Missionaries in Korea over 3°,000 receiving treatment from our physicians last year. The youth A missionary of Seoul, on the way are being taught, there being 6,000 home from a service outside the East boys and girls in our schools." Gate, overtook a couple of women JAPAN those converted, has work in several schools, and comes in daily contact with Japan and Religious Equality several thousand children. Her mother and grandmother are both Christians and Whatever the Japanese press has to are also rejoicing. The science teacher, another of those who became a Christian, say about the vexed question of Chris- will now be a great help to the school. She is a graduate of the Girls' Higher tian missions in Korea, the Govern- Normal School, and an experienced teacher. ment endeavors to steer a straight and We have further reason for thankfulimpartial course. The following ness in the fact that within the last two weeks letters have come from three gradutranslated paragraph from the procla- ates telling of a fuller consecration of their lives to Christ, and of the joy and mation issued by the Governor-Gen- peace that have come with the sense of His abiding presence. eral of Korea, after the annexation This is one of the schools that the had taken place, shows clearly the editor was permitted to visit in Japan and which he was able to assist maoOidal attitude toward religion: terially in the fuller equipment of the Science Department. At his request "The freedom of religious belief is Miss Loomis mentions further press- ing needs: recognized in all civilized counh:ies. . 1. Five baby organs for the Bible There is, indeed, nothing to be said school to use in country stations (costing $15 each). against anybody trying to gain spiri- 2. A chapel organ for the school, tual peace by believing in w.hatever as the old one is worn out. (Cost religious faith he or she considers !o about $350.) 3. A sewing-machine (cost, $25). be true. But those who engage tn INDIA strife on account of sectarian differ- Missionaries as One Hindu sees Them ences or take part in politics or pursue A recent issue of the Mysore Repolitical intrigues under the name of view contains the following from an religious propaganda will injure good educated Hindu: "We use this occasion to request customs and manners and disturb pub- our people not to misjudge the Prolic peace and order, and, as such, shall testant missionaries and not to impute to them wrong motives. They do be dealt with by law. There is no not make a secret of the aim with which they come to India. They debdeouitb~t ithhoerwBevuedrd, htihsamt a good religion, clare that, by persuasion, they endea- or Confucianism vor to win the inhabitants of th~s country for the Gospel and they make or Christianity, has as its aim the im- no use of force. They, are however, the pioneers and promoters of the provement, sp~ritual as well a~ m~­ higher Western civilization, and they terial of mankmd at large, and m thiS show us what are the European do.. mestic life and morality. They make not dnly does it not conflict wi!h ad- it possible for us to appre~iate the civil institutions of the EnglIsh, who ministration, but really helps tn at- in the course of events have become our lawful rulers. Their universities taining to the purpose it has in view. and higher schools (of the missions) may be counted among the best in Consequently, all religions shall be the land in which several of our lead- treated equally, and, further, due pro- tection and facilities shall be accorded to their legitimate propagation."-C.

M. S. Review.

Cause for Thanksgiving in Japan Miss Oara D. Loomis, of Yoko- hama, writes, November 20, 1910, that their Thanksgiving week was made particularly blest by a visit from Mr. Gorbold, of Kyoto, who conducted a series of three special services in the school. Miss Loomis says: We have been earnestly praying that we might have an outpouring of Gc;>d's spirit at this time, and He has certamly heard and answered our prayers. Twenty-five girls and our two non-Christian teachers stood up and can fest Ch~ist! so that all those in school are now Christians. The Japanese calisthenic teacher, one of ing men were educated. As a rule Good News from Tinnevelly the missionaries do not try to make Bishop Williams, in a recent tour in converts by wrong means. It is, there- North Tinnevelly, India, held confirfore, but fair always to look upon mation services in several places. Of these unselfish workers as the true one place, where he confirmed 86 canfriends of India." didates, he writes: "The masters of The Brotherhood of the Imitation of our school there are very much in- terested in evangelistic work, and Jesus spend a part of each Sabbath in going out and preaching to the heathen. I Mr. Samuel Stokes, Jr., the founder noticed a hopeful spirit of inquiry of the Brotherhood of the Imitation among the Hindu boys. The recent of Jesus in North India, has nearly conversion of a leading Hindu at recovered from the attack which was Sivagasi, who was a member of the made upon him after the baptism of a Hindu Temple Committee, has high-caste Rajput at Kotgurh. Ac- aroused much interest, as well as much tion was taken by the police against searching of heart among the Hindu those who had been responsible for the community, and I believe there are riot and the assault on Mr. Stokes, but many secret inquiries going on which when the case came on in court he may result in open confession of was allowed to compound the charge Christ in due time." for injury, and the government, at Mr. Stokes' request and on his assur- ance that he believed that such a Chriltian Union in Ceylon course would conduce to the peace of A very pleasant announcement the district and to the termination of comes from Ceylon, showing that the the present bitterness, withdrew the desire for union and for combined charge for riot. In the evening of effort on the part of missionaries of the same day the chief offender, who various denominations is beginning to had hitherto refrained from any ap- take practical shape. In the peninsula peal to Mr. Stokes for remission of of J affna, which has a population of the case, tho many of his friends had about 300,000, the Church Missionpleaded for him, came and humbly ary Society has a college and a branch asked forgiveness for the wrong school attended by 600 men and boys, the Wesleyans also have a college, which he had done. For another of with 700 students, and a school, and his would-be murderers Mr. Stokes the Americans have J affna College, has succeeded in finding work in the largely attended. As a result of conneighborhood of SimIa.-The Mission ferences at the monthly prayer-meet- Field. ings held by the missionaries of the The Blind in India According to the last census, the three bodies in question working in number of blind persons in the Indian the peninsula, it has been decided to Empire is 600,000. Little was done combine the three institutions into a for them until Miss Asquith, superin- Central Christian College, under a tendent of the school for Tamil girls joint board of representatives of the in Palamkotta, founded a school for three missions, each denomination blind children a few years ago. Her having its own hostel and its own success was so great that she resigned church. The cost is estimated at her lucrative position atld gave her- £5,000, and already the American mis- self and all her time to the care of sion has £3,000 iIi hand, so that it the blind. Now the English Govern- only remains for the other tW? mi~­ ment will aid her in the erection of sions to make up tIle sum. It IS Sala two substantial school buildings, one that the annual cost of the joint col- for boys, the other for girls, that she lege will not be more than is now ex- may give both a more complete edu- pended upon the disunited efforts, cation. whereas the gain would be immense. A Mass Movement Toward Christianity ferred to in the interests of the spread of the Gospel will be quickly The mass movement toward Chris- realized. tianity in the Telugu country which has been going on for two or three Self-support and Independence years continues with but little abatement. From the Progress Report of Rev. Henry Fairbank, at Mahathe South India missions we gather bleshwar, reports a new plan of conthat in the Masulipatam district 226 adults were baptized during 1909, and ducting work in the Jeur district at its close the names of 590 inquirers were on the list; in the EUore district This district for the present year is the numbers were 168 and 892 re- in special charge of Mrs. Fairbank, spectively; in the Raghavapuram dis- who, instead of managing the work trict, 84 and 1,695; in the Khamma- in person, has secured the appointmett district, 263 and 3>403; in the ment of a strong committee of Indian Bezwada district, 73 and 1,934; while Christians to be responsible for it. in the Dummaguden district, where the All the schools, including repairs and number of Christians has Increased rents of buildings for school purby 50 per cent. in the last seven years, poses, are in the hands of this comthere were more Malas seeking to mittee. On the first of each month, place themselves under instruction one-twelfth of the money appropriated than ever before. Five new out-sta- for the year is paid over to them and tions were opened in the Masulipa- what is required in addition to carry tam district, and in that worked from on the work is left with them to pro- Khammamett 48 villages asked for vide. Their very first step was to put teachers, and the tide was evidently money of their own into the work, rising, for almost as many fresh in- and it is hoped that they will be able quirers came forward during the last to raise the rest from the district itfour months of the year as in the pre- self. vious nine months. India and Christianity: A Hindu Opinion indian Medical Missions The Lahore Civil and Military In the October issue of Medical M is- Gazette gives the following account sions in India is given a statistical of a meeting held at the Central summary of the work accomplished Y. M. C. A., Bombay, at which the during 1909 at the various medical Hon. Sir N aravan G. Chardavarkar missions scattered through that em- gave an addres; on the "Kingdom of pire. Tho the returns are incomplete, the Spirit of the Age." In the course the figures sufficiently reveal how far- of his address Sir Narayan said: reaching the influence is calculated to be of mission hospitals and dispen- "Let me tell you what I consider saries. The total number of in-pa- the greatest miracle of the present tients was 46,815, and no fewer than day. It is this: that to this great 7,396 major operations were per- country, with its over 300 millions of formed. In the different dispensaries people, there should come from a lit- tle island, unknown by name even to 967,524 new cases were treated, an our forefathers, many thousand miles distant from our shores, and with a advance of over 100,000 upon the population of but fifty to sixty milfigure for the preceding year. Tak- lions, a message so full of spiritual ing the total attendances at the dis- life and strength as the Gospel of pensaries, we find that the number Christ. This surely is a miracle, if rose to nearly three millions; and ever there was one. And this meswhen it is remembered that evan- sage has not only come, but it is findgelistic work occupies a foremost ing a response in our hearts. The place in the work of medical missions, process of the conversion of India the significance of the figure just re- to Christ may not be going on as rapidly as you hope, or in exactly the manner that you hope; but nevertheless, I say, India is being converted; equipment, a broader course of study the ideas that lie at the heart of the -including business, technical, normal Gospel of the Christ are slowly, but and agricultural courses, and a new surely, permeating every part of site with room to expand. Hindu society and modifying every phase of Hindu thought. And this A Good Work in a Hard Field process must go on so long as those who preach this Gospel seek, above Since 1889 the Arabian Mission has all things, to commend it not so much sent out 29 missionaries to the fieldby what they say, but by what they do r6 men and 13 women. During the and the way they live."-C. M. S. twenty years one has been recalled and Gazette. one permanently invalided, while five have gone to their reward, leaving 22 MOSLEM LANDS still on the roll of the mission. The entire amount of money spent during Missions to Moslems these twenty years has not been over $250,000 in the w::lrk both at home Within the boundaries of these and abroad. five Moslem lands-Turkey, Palestine, Syria, Persia, Arabia-there are The east coast of Arabia has been over 600 Protestant missionaries en- definitely occupied by a permanent gaged in educational, medical and mission plant at three stations, Busrah, evangelistic work. The Bible has Bahrein and Muscat, and three outbeen translated into all the languages stations. "In all Eastern Arabia," of western Asia, and a large Chris- says Dr. Cantine, "the dense ignorance tian literature prepared for its poly- regarding true Christianity has been glot people. At the Beirut Press enlightened, inborn and traditional alone 60,000,000 pages of Christian prejudices have been dispelled, inbooks were printed in a single year, difference has given place to interest, and in one month orders were on file and the aforetime Kafir, or unbeliever, for 100,000 copies of the Arabic has become the present-day friend." Scriptures, including eighteen cases of Bibles sent to Shanghai for the The mission can point to a total cir- "Moslems of China. culation of over 62,000 copies of the Scriptures, mostly in the Arabic lan- Euphrates College, Turkey guage, and purchased by Moslems. Medical missions have disarmed preju- Rev. Henry H. Riggs calls atten- dice and opened the way into the intion to the present crisis and oppor- terior. Last year (1908),5,784 copies tunity in the educational situation in of Scriptures were sold, and the med- Harpoot, Asia Minor. The patient, ical missionaries reported 29,412 paplodding work of the past thirty tients treated. Nine colporteurs are years has placed the college in a po- employed by the mission and last year sition of leadership in the new life of they traveled 3,530 miles in visiting Turkey. If the college is prevented 486 towns. Regular preaching services by lack of financial support, from tak- are held at all of our stations, ating advantage of this crisis, the lead- tended by Moslems as well as Chrisership must pass to other non-Chris- tians. tian institutions. Education is the new watchword in Turkey to-day, and Rights of Moslem Women many schools, Turkish, French and Armenian, are being established and A writer from Bombay tells of a developed. Turkey must depend on growing movement among the Mosthe mission schools to develop lead- lems to better the condition of their ers with Christian ideals and motives. women folk and give them larger Mr. Riggs is now in America to raise liberties. To this end, he says, Mo- $325,000 for equipment and endow- hammedan leaders are bending their ment. The college needs more funds efforts to wrest from the Sutras pasfor better teachers and more adequate sages or rather interpretations which will put the Mohammedan religion a publishing a religious journal, The little more abreast of the spirit of the Murshid, and recently this paper time, and so help to keep it from contained an article on Mohammedanbeing considered antiquated and un- ism at which the native press took uncivilized. The task of such apologists expected offense. The article was is no easy one, for Mohammed's pre- widely misquoted and misrepresented, cept and practise were both abom- and excitement was stirred up inable. According to his law a man throughout Egypt. . A demand came had but to say three times to his wife, to the Government for the suppression "I divorce thee," and it was accom- of the paper, and the authorities called plished. This was shocking even the missionaries in council and exwhen compared with the Arabian law plained the difficulty. The missionof his day. Besides this, his religion aries could vindicate themselves as countenanced polygamy. But worse having in nowise exceeded the proper in its effect than either of these was limits of free speceh, but after conhis command that women should never ference they decided to waive their show their faces. His practise was rights and abandon the publication of even more objectionable than his the paper. It was understood, howteaching; when over sixty he married ever, that they should be allowed a the wife of his son-in-law. Subse- little later to put out another mission quently a collusive divorce was ob- organ under a different name, and tained and the prophet's marriage re- that is now about to appear with the celebrated. title of The Huda. It is hoped that the change may turn out for good, and AFRICA that the new paper may have a wider circulation than the old. Some African Statistics The population of Africa is esti- Southern Nilreria mated to be 175,000,000; and among these masses some 2,470 Protestant In this portion of West Africa mismissionaries are at work, with 13,089 sionary work was begun some three native assistants. The number of decades ago by an African clergyman, adherents gained is 527,800, and the and in 1886 more than 60 adults were communicants 221,156; for whom baptized. Soon afterward an incident 4,790 places are provided. In the occurred which showed the natural 4,000 schools 203,400 pupils received ferocity of the people. A neighboring instruction. Hospitals to the number tribe with whom they had some disof nearly 100 minister to the sick and pute was invited to confer about the suffering. Printing-presses to the matter. Trusting in the good faith l)umber of 16 are kept busy, and the of the people of Okrika, they came Bible is supplied in all the principal unarmed. Suddenly they were atlanguages. In Uganda, one-half of tacked and seized, and to the number the 700,000 inhabitants are Christians. of 100 were murdered and their bodies In Cape Colony, about 200,000 are eaten, in spite of the remonstrances of Christians. the pastor. Ten years elapsed, and there was little sign that the Gospel A Million Paper Suspended was making progress; but in the last decade there has been rapid advance, The United Presbyterian mission and at a recent harvest festival it is in Egypt has passed through an un- estimated that 2,650 people, inclupleasant experience, bringing it into ding eleven chiefs, were present at the a slight collision with the Egyptian morning service, and :2,800 at that in Government, which under present cir- the afternoon. The gifts amounted to cumstances is nervously sensitive to £134, and £25 of that sum, at Archany awakening of fanaticism among deacon Crowther's suggestion, was the Moslems. forwarded to the C. M. S. as a token The mission has for years been of gratitude to the society for having ncan missions send their native sent the gospel to the country. workers to them for training. In its publishing activity, both as to quality A Large Congregation and quantity of literature put out, it easily leads all the missions south of Rev. 1. D. Henningar, of West the Zambesi. Africa Presbyterian Mission, writes: Church Union in Education At the communion service last July we passed our highest number, reach- A new departure has just been taken ing at least 2,000 people, not count- in Natal by the inauguration of Union ing babies, and there were plenty of Theological College-a joint effort on them. Elat on a following Sabl.Jath the part of the American mission and also passed the high-water mark, the United Free Church of Scotland. reaching 4,210, not quite filling their The college, which is situated at Imnew church. I am just now in the polweni, was formally opened (not midst of preparations for a mission long since) in presence of a large meeting. To-day is commencement gathering of natives and missionaries. here at Efulan, and we will graduate Under the new arrangement, the five very fine boys. People at home American Board assumes responsibilwould not believe me if I were to ity for the academic work, while the tell them what these boys k'now, and Presbyterian Church undertakes the that they can speak fairly good Ger- theological training of the students. man, and can read the BiBle without But there will be representatives of any trouble in German. Each of them both missions in each department. has written an essay in German. The The teaching staff includes the Rev. schoolboys will be leaving to-day, and then the hill will be lonesome, for it James Duke (Presbyterian), the Rev. will be so quiet. J. M. Taylor (American Board), and the veteran, Rev. J. S. Moffat, CM.S. Huguenot Misaions in South Africa Sleeping-sickness Decreasing When the Huguenot missionaries first reached Basutoland they found The annual report of the principal some 35,000 people prest on all sides medical officer of the Uganda Proby hostile tribes and hardly eking out tectorate for 1909, states that the a miserable existence. After seventy- preventive measures enforced against five years the country has Become a sleeping-sickness in 1908 continue to great garden. The population has show most encouraging and satisfacrisen to 400,000. Basutoland is the tory results. During the past year granary of South Africa, but it was a total of 23,996 persons were rethe missionaries who first planted moved from contact with the fly, and wheat, maize, sorghum, millet. They altho it is to be feared that many of first brought plows and wagons to the these persons are already infected, it country. As far back as I874 the is to be hoped that further infection Basutos exported $1,000,000 worth of among them will be either prevented corn and black millet. On the exten- or be of quite exceptional occurrence. sive mountain pastures these black people now have some 90,000 horses From the statistical fables which and 400,000 cattle. In 1900 the whole deal with the kingdom of Uganda we exports of the land totaled nearly learn that the yearly total of deaths $2,000,000. In the nursery schools from the disease has decreased from the blacks have been taught to plant 1,723 in 1908 to 925 in 1909, or nearly and train fruit trees. fifty per cent; also, that the total of deaths on the mainland has decreased The education which these Hugue- from 550 in 1908 to 231 in 1909, and not missionaries have given their na- the total on the islands from 1,173 to tive pastors and teachers is of a pattern quality. Many of the South Af- 694 during the same period. No cases or deaths from sleeping.sickness have been reported from Ankole or Toro.- Westerners, but men of Japan, India, Mercy and Truth. Korea, China, and Africa.-GALEN M. FISHER, of Tokyo, in "The Stu- Remarkable Circulation of the Scripture. dent World."

in Nya.aland Early in the history of the Living- A Year of the Bible Society stonia Mission, Dr. Laws translated the New Testament into the Nyanja For the first time the British and dialect. In 1900 a Translation Board Foreign Bible Society have issued was formed representing the various over 6,000,000 copies of the Scripmissions in Nyasaland, and in De- tures in one year. Of these 843,784 cember, 1906, a new version, called were Bibles, I,H)8,226 were Testathe Union Version, was issued by the ments, and 4,578,014 were Portions. National Bible Society of Scotland. Nearly 6,500,000 more were circulated The edition consisted of 10,000 New by the Scottish, Hibernian, American, Testaments and 5,000 copies of the German, Dutch and Scandinavian combined Gospels. Since then another societies, and if we add to these those edition of 10,000 Testaments and 10,- sold by ordinary publishers, it raises 000 copies of the combined Gospels the total circulation of Bibles or Porhas been published. Of these, only tions to 15,000,000 in one year. The 6,000 copies of the Testament are in popular report of the British and stock, so that the Bible Society find it Foreign Bible Society may well say necessary to go to press again to meet that no book can compete with it in orders in hand. the number circulated. Over 3,500,000 copies were sold by the different so- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN cieties in China, mainly Gospels or The Jerusalem and Edinburgh Confer- Psalters. In India, including Burma and Ceylon, the British and Foreign ences Comp.ared Bible Society alone sold 780,000. Since its foundation in 1804 this one The first Christian missionary con- societv has issued more than 222,- ference was the Council of Jerusalem; 000,000 copies of the Scriptures, of the last was at Edinburgh. What a which nearly 72,000,000 have been in contrast! Then, a handful of believers English. from a few cities met obscurely in a corner of the Roman Empire; now 1,200 delegates and as many more visitors came from the ends of the Inoculating Missionaries for Typhoid earth, and their deliberations were Missionaries have suffered more telegraphed to eager readers in all than any other European residents in lands. Then, the admission of Gentile the tropics from diseases which they converts was conceded only after a have contracted while engaged in the heated debate; now, the only question prosecution of their work. Of these is one of ways and means for speedily one of the most fatal has been typhoid fulfilling the Church's primary duty of fever. It is satisfactory, therefore, to evangelizing the Gentiles. The Coun- know that the medical adviser of the cil of Jerusalem was attended by Society for the Propagation of the Hebrew delegates only; the Con- Gospel has been able to report to the ference at Edinburgh by men and Standing Committee that, in view of women of a score of nations and of all the now almost unanimous opinion of the great races. At Jerusalem the the medical profession, he recom- only missionary experts were Paul mends that inoculation for enteric fe- and Barnabas; at Edinburgh prac- ver should be insisted on by the So- tically everyone was in some sense ciety in the case of its missionaries an expert; not only missionaries from and all others for whom the Society the firing-line, but the secretaries and is responsible who go to the tropics.-=- directors at the home base; not only The Mission Field. Doctors Recommend Medical Missions Russia. During the year just closed, a large portion of the empire has been Two hundred and five doctors in the under martial law, and misery, dediocese of Oxford, England, recently pression and appallingly frequent exsigned an appeal in behalf of medical ecution of prisoners have marked its missions, on the following grounds: history. The life and writings of the late Leo Tolstoy were in themselves I. The example and authority of a terrible indictment of the Russian Christ. political and social systems. The Czar has apparently gained some hours of 2. The teaching of the Bible in quiet in his foreign relations by subthe miracles of healing and their re- mitting to Austro-German dictation in sults. Balkan politics and coming to an un- derstanding which amounts almost to 3. The relief of suffering through a partnership with Japan in the Far medical missions in regions where ig- East. Meanwhile the government at norance and quackery prevail. St. Petersburg continues to harass the Poles by cmel and useless repressive 4. The need for lady physicians to measures and to incite the Finns to the secluded women of the East. patriotic fury by steadily and merci- lessly pushing the Russification policy 5. The need of medical service to in Finland.-Review of Reviews. missionaries themselves. AMERICA 6. The history of medical missions is its best justification. Day of Prayer for Students Russian Baptists Aggressive One can not overestimate the im- portance of the conversion of students In Russia, the Baptists are doing a to Jesus Christ. They are the future splendid work. Hitherto the churches thinkers and leaders of the world, and have been divided into eight unions, to turn them toward God and to fill according to nationality. One of the them with the spirit of Christ would problems presented by the work has be a great movement toward the conbeen the large number of nationalities version of the world. concerned, as, for example, the German-speaking Baptists have com- February 26th has been appointed prized Letts, Lithuanians and Estho- by the World's Student Christian Fednians. This union alone comprizes eration for a universal day of thanks- I47 churches, with 468 preaching- giving and prayer for studentsstations, and represents a membership thanksgiving for the results of the of over 26,000, which has been in- Rochester and Edinburgh Missionary creased by nearly 2,000 during the Conference; for the formation of the past year. The Russian Baptist Union Student Volunteer Movement in comprizes I49 churches, with over China; for the increasing interest ro,ooo members, and an addition of among the students of Russia and 2,000. The growth of the work is Australia; also prayer for spiritual seen to be remarkable. Full figures light and power in institutions of can not be readily obtained, but it is learning; for more volunteers to debelieved by those who have studied vote their lives to spreading the Gosthe matter that when they are avail- pel in the neediest parts of the earth; able, it will be found that the Bap- for the conference of the Federation tists of eastern Europe are second in to be held in Constantinople, April numbers only to the churches in our 26-30; for the Oriental students studyown country.-Episcopal Recorder. ing in England and America, and for an increasing spirit of unity among Despair in Russia Christians everywhere.

The "numbness of despair" is the way the calm in Russian political and economic affairs has been characterized by one of the Constitutional- Democratic leaders in the Duma. As we pointed out last month, reaction is apparently still in full swing in

World Christian Student Conference A strong sentiment is developing on the Coast against this form of oriental The next conference of the W orId immigration, and organizations have Student Christian Federation is to be been formed to restrict, and, if posheld in Robert College, Constanti- sible, prevent the ingress of these Innople, April 26-30, 1911. Previous dians, who promise so little of advanconferences have been held in Wad- tage and so much of difficulty to the stena, Sweden, 1895; Williamstown, Pacific Coast States. Little can be Mass., 1897; Eisenach, Germany, said in favor of their coming, from the 1898; Versailles, France, 1900; Soro, civic and social point of view. Their Denmark, 1902; Zeist, Holland, 1905; habits, their intense caste feeling, their Tokyo, Japan, 1907, and Oxford, utter lack of home life-no women be- England, 1909. ing among them-and their effect upon standards of labor and wages, The conference will review the pro- all combine to sustain the position of gress of the Kingdom of God among those who seek to close the doors students throughout the world; there against this strange new stream of imwill be discussion of some of the most migration. The other problem conimportant problems of the various na- cerns the welfare of the thousands who tional Student Movements; the needs are already here. Shall we allow them of some of the most difficult fields to encyst themselves in our national will be considered, and opportunities body? Are they capable of being for effective work will be carefully westernized, Americanized, evangelstudied; the conference will also pro- ized? The new problem creates a new mote fellowship and cooperation in duty in civic and religious circles. service among the leaders in various nations; and much time will be set The Mexican Revolt Spread" apart for intercession on behalf of the work of Christ among students every- When a revolutionary force numwhere. bers into the thousands and holds at bay government troops well equipped Regulation of Immigration with small arms and field guns, there is evidently something on foot more The United States Government is serious than a petty uprising against coming to believe that the door may authority. Even the officially divulged be opened too wide, and that we may reports of the conflicts between govreceive immigrants faster than we can ernment troops and insurrectos in assimilate them. The Immigration Mexico reveal a serious situation. The Commission has made a thorough in- killed have numbered many scores, vestigation and has recommended (I) and the wounded have required spethat more immigrants be induced to cial trains; there is no evidence that settle in rural communities rather than the revolutionists have lost heart, grouping together in cities; (2) that while there is ample showing that the British East Indians be excluded, and Mexican authorities are not able to Chinese, Japanese and Korean immi- repeat their assurances of a few weeks gration be restricted. It is desirable ago that "order has been restored." that stricter laws be enforced, exclud- There may be a protracted and costly ing illiterate, pauper and criminal campaign before that boast may safely classes. be again proclaimed.

Five thousand Hindus entered the Doubtless, if General Diaz is spared port of San Francisco during the past for another year, he will triumph. But twelve months. They come to work meantime communications are interin lumber camps and on the railroads, rupted, travel is made unsafe in some and there are said to be three thou- sections, business development is hinsand in the Sacramento Valley of dered. and the bitterness toward California. Every steamer from the AmericanR iR accentuated. There are, Orient brings its contribution to this new element in our foreign problem.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

we fear, decidedly disagreeable days previous year the amount was $363, ahead for the Mexican republic.-The 700; and year before last, $175,000.

C angre gatianalist. This marks a remarkable and a steady Mormonism To-day growth in giving. Next year the aim is to be to raise $450,000, to be fol- Some people seem to think that lowed the succeeding year by $500,- Mormonism is on the decline. How 000. That it will be accomplished we mistaken such an idea! Utah, twice have no doubt; the peopfe and their the area of Ohio, is the strongest Mor- money are at hand, and the people mon State. Idaho, Arizona, Nevada, are day by day becoming more willing New Mexico, Colorado and Wyoming to part with money for Christ and are dotted here and there with large humanity's sake. The gifts of To- Mormon colonies; there are Mormon ronto Baptists, $60,877, have brought Churches in almost every State in the this denomination into the first place Union, and in Canada and Mexico. in the matter of average per member, There are about two thousand Mor- being $7.71. That is, more than two mon missionaries or "elders," as they dollars in excess of the next highest, style themselves, out on "missions" the Methodists, whose average was in our own country and in foreign $5.50, and the Presbyterians, $5.20.

lands. From one little Utah town of A Good Harvest in Cuba 1,600 inhabitants fourteen men have gone on missions during the last four Protestantism is advancing in Cuba. years. The Mormon Church assumes. From Ei Heraldo Evangelico, pubno part of their expenses, except their, lished in Cardenas, we learn that late return railroad expenses after they statistics from all Protestant denomihave been "honorably released from nations in the island show the followtheir mission." The Mormon elders ing facts about the work. Including depend on local people for food and the report of all denominations there lodging while on their missions. are 290 central and out-stations, 280 ministers and other workers, 11,000 Mormon "religion classes" are members, 2IO Sunday-schools with an taught in all the Mormon settlement enrollment of 8,800 pupils, 50 Young schools, but after regular school hours. People's Societies with 1,500 mem- The equipment of these Mormon bers, 50 day schools with 2,600 pupils, Church schools is usually the most 90 church buildings, 33 manses and 5 modern. No money is spared there. religious newspapers. Only since the If the Christian Church is to compete Spanish-American war has Protest- antism had a fair opportunity in this with those schools, we, too, must have remarkably productive and resourcemodern equipment and ev.ery facility ful country, so near to our own shores. for doing first class work.

In mission schools only, can the Mormon child get the Bible without OBITUARY NOTES the accompanying Mormon interpre- Dr. Gustav Warneck of Germany tation, which is as different from the conception of the evangelical Churches Dr. Gustav Warneck, of Germany, as day is from night. Mission schools one of the most eminent and famous are badly needed to counteract the authorities on missions in the world, Mormonism of to-day, which is even died on December 26th. His long and more subtle than that of twenty-five devoted service to the cause of foreign • years ago.-Home Mission Monthly. missions can scarcely be overestimated.

His best-known book in English is Toronto Churches Moving On "The History of Protestant Missions."

The Protestant churches of To- The Allegemeine Missions Zeitschrift, ronto, through the influence of the of which he was editor, is the leading Laymen's Missionary Movement, last scientific missionary magazine in the year gave $410,773 to missions. The world. Mis. Clara Swain death makes a wide gap in the mis- sionary circle. He has given forty- On Christmas morning, at her home four years to the foreign mission ill Castile, New York, there passed cause, and leaves a wife and four away Miss Clara Swain, M.D., the children. He was probably the last first woman physician ever sent out man living who remembered a personto the Orient by a missionary society. al meeting with Dr. Adoniram Judson. Dr. Swain went to India forty years ago, and was largely instrumental in Bishop Turner, of Korea breaking down the prejudice against woman medical missionaries and in We regret to announce the death of opening the zenanas of India to the Arthur Beresford Turner, Anglican GospeI. She visited many high-caste Bishop of Korea, on October 28. He women, and during her first year was educated at Marlborough and at prescribed for 1,300 patients. Hospi- Keble College, Oxford, and was ortals were erected as a result of her dained in 1887. He went out as a work, and indirectly it was the means missionary to Korea in I8g6, and in of establishing the 250 Lady Dufferin 1905 he became Bishop on the resignahospitals all over the land that care for tion of Bishop Corfe. During the five one and a half million patients annual- years of his episcopate there has been ly. Dr. Swain was born in 1834, and a great development of the Anglican gave twenty-seven years of her life to Mission in Korea. service in India. For her character and work the people of India will ever Rev. George Ensor, of Japan be greatly indebted. The first Church Missionary Society Dr. E. O. Stevens, of Burma missionary to Japan, Rev. George On November 251.h the Baptist Foreign Mission Society received a cable- Ensor, landed in Nagasaki, January gram announcing the death of Rev. E. O. Stevens, D.D., of Insein, Burma. 23, 1869. After four years of zealous Dr. Stevens was the son of Rev. E. A. Stevens, one of the early Baptist mis- work he returned to England an insionaries in Burma. In 1848, when but ten years of age, Dr. Stevens was valid. Thirty-seven years later, in baptized by his father at Moulmein, and in 185 I he came to America for 1<)09, this missionary decided to return education. and complete hmisonitnhtserwruapsteodblsigerevdicte~ In 1864 he was appointed a mission- but in fifteen ary under the Foreign Mission Society, and was designated to Prome, resign and died at sea, on July 13th, Burma. After marriage to Miss Harriet C. Mason,he sailed for Prome. 1910.

Dr. Stevens has devoted himself es- Dr. Charles A. Stanley, of China pecially to Burmese literary work, and recently the British and Foreign Bible By the death of Rev. Charles Society has published a portion of the Alfred Stanley, the North China Mis- New Testament in Pali. Dr. Stevens' sion of the American Board loses its faithful, careful literary service will senior member, who has labored in be sorely missed in Burma, and his China for forty-eight years. Dr. Stanley was born in Ohio, June 26, 1835, and sailed for China July I, 1862, by way of "the Cape." In 1878, the year of the great famine, he estab- lished relief work, and his family passed through the Tientsin massacre in 1870, and the Boxer rebellion in 1900.

THE MISSIONARY

THE TASK WORTH WHILE. By Rev. Henry Fatherhood of God, the Salvation of- fered by Jesus Christ and the work C. Mabie, D.D. 8vo, 343 pp. $1.25 net. of t~e Holy Spiri~. Christianity is de~c~lbed as t~e Ul11versal and unique' Griffith and Rowland Press, Philadel- religIon carryll1g with it the world obligation to service-an obligation phia. 1910. based on love, our Lord's command and example and the resources en- Dr. Mabie is a master of the phil- trusted to us. He then describes the osophy of missions. As a former mis- present conditions in the world and the sionary secretary, as a traveler and Church showing the present need and student and a lecturer on missions, opportunity. He discusses the special he has had unusual opportunities, and problems presented in non-Christian has a mind to grasp the fundamentals religions, in the number of forces at and to explain them. His theology is work in the field and in the differences sound, broad and uplifting. The care- ful study of such a book is a mis- in. th.eology and methods advocated by sionary education calculated to pro- miSSIOnarIes. Dr. Jones is true to the • duce missionaries and missionary ad- fundamentals of Christianity but is vocates. somewhat liberal in his theology. He advocates new methods to meet new The volume is made up of lectures conditions and holds up the ideal of a delivered at Baptist theological semi- naries, but are by no means dry the- self-suPP?rting, self-governing, self- oretical discussions; they are enliv- propagatll1g church seeking to reach ened by many stirring facts and inci- the ideal of a spiritually united church. dents from missionary history, such The present day triumphs of missions as those from the life of Pastor Hsi and the agencies at work are briefly and David Hill. set forth. The outlook is described as bright and promising. The statistical Dr. Mabie's line of argument that summaries are worthy of study. "Missions Are a Task Worth While," rightly begins with man's redemption These lectures do not present ma- and proceeds to show the providential terial ~ew to missionary students, but factors in missions, the evidences of they give a comprehensive view of the the plan of God,~the finality of Chris- basis, progress and future of Foreign tianity in religion, the achievements Missions that it would be well for of modern missions, the present "Ful- every young pastor to study. ness of Times" and the "Eternal now of the Missionary Campaign." THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. A Survey of The arguments and facts marshalled World Evangelism. By J P. Lilley. by Dr. Mabie should make it impos- sible to hold out against the conclu- D.D. I2mO, 37I pp. The United Press sion that missionary work is the great- est work in the world. Philadelphia. 1910. '

THE MODERN MISSIONARY CHALLENGE. By We have already noted this volume published in the Missionary Series of Rev. J. P. Jones, D.D. 8vo, 316 pp. Morgan and Scott. Dr. George Smith c~lls it the. "most complete and persua- $r.so. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. sive treatIes on Foreign Mission to be found in the English or German Dr. Jones is one of the authorita- languages." This may be an extreme tive writers on India and its missions, statement but Dr. Lilley has, without having been for many years a mis- doubt, presented a forceful and com- sionary of the American Board in plete argument from the Bible from South India. His present contribu- history and from experience showing tion is a thoughtful study of the th~t .the Old Testament prepared for Present Day Missionary Enterprise- mISSIOns, the New Testament in- not only in India but in the world. augurated them, the history of the They are lectures delivered at Yale, Bangor and Oberlin. First, Dr. Jones considers the basis of missions in the Church has confined their impor- Forbes, as editor of the World's tance and power and individual ex- Work, visited Africa to see and re- perience reveals the necessity of mis- port on conditions-social, political, sionary activity for personal life and religious. His book is a report of his growth. We know of no better volume tour in north and west Africa. Most to form the basis for a symmetrical of the facts given are not new, but study of this subject for a mission there is spice and variety in the trav- study class or a series of addresses. eler's way of describing his experi- THE EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. ences. After all, it is more of a nar- Ashley Carus-Wilson, B.A. I2mo, 338 rative of travel than a contribution to pp. 6s. Hodder & Stoughton, London, literature on Africa. His view of $I.75. George H. Doran, New York. missionary work is somewhat super- ficial but is entirely sympathetic, and 1910. his description of conditions must im- Here is an ably presented appeal to press a reader with the great need for the intelligent church-goer who is not honest government, uplifting com-· interested in the subject of Christian merce and true religious teachings in missions. The argument considers the this land of darkness.

purpose for which the Church was THE MOSLEM WORLD. A quarterly review founded, its motives and principles, of current thought and events among the and leads to the conclusion "mission- Mohammedans, and the progress of ary work ought to be done" or the Christian missions in Moslem lands. Church is a failure. Second, the his- Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., tory of the Church is outlined to show F.R.G.S. 25 cents a copy. Published what has actually been accomplished for the Nile Mission Press by the Chris- tian Literature Society for India. 35 ami shows that "the work can be John St., Bedford Row, London, W. C., England. On Sale by Fleming H. Revell done." Third, the argument takes up Co., New York. 191 I. $1.00 a year. the present crisis of missions, and, showing the unique opportunities and necessities in the world, leads to the determination that the missionary The first number of The Moslem work which Christ commanded and World, January, 191 I, has appeared, empowered the Church to do shall and proves a most interesting and ably be done. edited review. The article on "Mos- Mrs. Carus-Wilson's argument is lems in Russia," with two excel- logical and powerful; it shows wide lent maps, by Mrs. S. Bobrovnikoff, is reading and mature thought. No read- full of valuable information, and er who is honest and loyal to Christ Marshall Broomhall's paper on "The can escape the conclusion reached by Mohammedan Population of China"

the author; the difficulty is that most gives a fresh and careful study of of this class, uninterested in missions, this little known subject. The notes do not care to become convinced and on "Present Day Movements in the interested-they fear the conse- Moslem World" will keep readers quences in the self-denial required, well informed on Islam and missions but they do not know the joy and to Moslems. Among the items of satisfaction they are missing. information in this number, we note THE LAND OF THE WHITE HELMET. By ( 1 ) the visit of Moslems from the Edgar Allen Forbes. Illustrated. i2mo, west to China, and the publication 356 pp. $1.50 nct. Fleming H. Revell of a Chinese Moslem quarterly, en- Co., New York. 1910. titled "Moslems, Awake!"; (2) the return to Islam of 50,000 Moslems A traveler in Africa or elsewhere who had been enrolled in the Greek usually sees what he goes to see, and Church. Since April 17, 1905, Mos- liis conclusions are tempered by his lems have been free to do as they like views of life and destiny. Mr. in Russia, but missions to Moslems are

J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

only possible on a very minute scale; Egypt or Persia. This is justly called (3) in Turkey, the new leaders of a "neglected problem," and these the State seem to be only playing the people offer at the same time a great part of good Moslems for reasons of opportunity. They are, Mr. Broompolicy. Many of the Young Turks hall states, open to impression and may are free thinkers, and Christians have become a force in the evangelization helped to place them in power. The of their own people in China and elsenext few years may see great strides where. forward toward religious liberty, and the spread of Christianity in Turkey. We have here a careful investiga- tion along new lines-the first book We1come this new review. It on the subject in the English language. is borne into the world full grown and About seventy-five books and papers full of life and intelligence. have been the basis of investigation, and Mr. Broomhall has succeeded in THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited gathering a vast array of interesting facts that are of special interest to by D. MacGillivray. 12mo, 431 pp, with students of missions. He first de- scribes the history of Islam in China, statistics and appendices. $1.00, paper; the ancient traditions, inscriptions and monuments, and then in Part II deals $I.50, cloth. Christian Literature So- with the present-day conditions, social a,nd religious. To-day is a day to ciety, Shanghai, China. 1910. reach them, for already Moslems from the nearer East are forming This is the volume of "The Chris- plans to strengthen the bonds between tian Movement in China," and is an them. It is time that missionaries attempt to present the recent progress were designated especially for these of various missionary and related untouched Moslems in China. The movements in China and to give the body of the book is unusually readable history of" the various missions. A as well as valuable for study. Illusnumber of well-known authorities on trations, appendices on Literature and China, like Dr. Arthur H. Smith, con- Indices-chronological, biographical, tribute to the volume and help to make geographical and general-add much it a valuable compendium of things to the value of the book for reference. Chinese. Dr. Smith contributes the general survey, and others follow with JOHN; THE UNAFRAra. 16mo, 128 pages. chapters on National Movements, Government Schools, Educational 50 cents. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chi- Problems, The Chinese Church, The cago. 1910. Student Volunteer Movement in China, Evangelistic Work, Unoccu- The theology of this little parable pied Fields, the Y. M. C. A., and Y. is a mixture of Christianity, Deism, W. C. A. work, and other presenta- Eddyism, and Socialism. The spirit tions of the situation. The statistics of Christian service is here, but the are unusually complete; there is a di- salvation it teaches is a salvation by rectory of missionaries, a bibliography, works. The dead and fearful theoland many other features that make ogy that it opposes is untrue, bethe volume of unusual value for study cause imperfect, but the theology and reference. which it teaches is quite as false be- cause imperfect. The author makes ISLAM IN CHINA. By Marshall Broom- John to say: "If there be aught of unselfish Good within me, that is hall. III ustrated. 8vo, 332 pp. 7s. 6d. God . . . Every good wish is a prayer, and every good deed is an China Inland Mission, London. 1910. answer to prayer. . . . There is no sin save unkindness," etc. It is a It has been generally stated that pity that such a simple, helpful story there are 30,000,000 Moslems in shou]d be so iu]] of error. China, but Mr. Broomhall gives good reasons for putting the figures at 10,- ooo–a goodly reduction at one stroke of the pen! Still these number more than the inhabitants of Arabia or VVHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS. By Belle M. MELANESIAI<S AND POLYNESIANS. Their Brain. The Sunday School Times Co., Life-Histories Described and Compared. Philadelphia. 1910. By George Brown, D.D. 451 pp, 12S., This is something unique in games net. Macmillan Company, New York.

-a missionary educational scheme THE OLD NORTH TRAIL: or Life, Legends that should prove popular and helpful and Religion of the Blackfeet Indians. in Sunday-schools, Junior Societies By Walter McClintock. 539 pp, ISS., net. and home circles. Portraits of mis- Macmillan Company, New York. si.onaries, dates and notable fads in their lives are found on each card. :IGERIAN STUDIES: or, The Religious and with a map of the world on the back. Political System of the Yoruba. By R Any child that can recite these facts E. Dennitt. 235 pp, 88. 6d., net. Macwill have a liberal missionary educa- millan Company, New York. tion. These cbaracters are worth knowing, ane! the mere reading of the THE ARMENIAN C!lURCH, 13y Archdeacon Cjt1estions should stimulate an interest Dowling, D.D. 160 pp, 35. 6(. S. P. C. to read toe life-~tories of these heroes K., London. and hero·hies. PIONEER CHURCH VOl<K IN BIUTISH Co- NEW BOOKS LUMBIA, being a Memoir of the EPIS- copate of Acton Windeyer Sillitoe, First STUDIES IN CHINESE RELIGION. By E. H. Bishop of l'ew Westminster. By the Parker. 8vo, $3. E. P. Dutton & Co., Rev. H. Gowell. 232 pp, 3s. 6d., net. New York. Mowbray, London.

IN THE LAND OF THE LAMAS. By Edward JOHN BARTON. By Cecil Barton. Preface Amundsen. IIhlstrated. 35. 6d. Mar- by the Bishop of Durham. 167 pp, 3s. shall Bros., London. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London.

SHANS AT HOME. By Mrs. Leslie Milne. FROM HAUSALAND TO EGYPT, THROUGH THE 289 pp. ISS. net. Murray, London. SUDAN. By Karl Kumm, Ph.D. Illus- trated, 8vo, 3z4 pp. 165., net. Constable WITH CHRIST IN RUSSIA. By Robert Sloan & Co" Ltd" London, Orange St., W. C. Latimer. ZS. 6d. Hodder & Stough- ton, London. rRO~1 JAPAN TO JERUSALEM. By the Right Hev. E. Graham Ingham, D.D. Illus- CHURCH WORK VITH Boys. By William trated, 8vo, 232 pp. 25. 6d., net. Church Byron Forbush. 12 mo. The Pilgrim Missionary Society, London, Salisbury Press, New York. Square, E. C.

VIHTMAN'S RUlE THROUGH SAVAGE LANDS. br KALI'S COUNTRY. Tales from Sunny ily O. W. Nixon. 186 pp. 35 cents. India. ily Emily T. Sheets. Illustrated, 'IV estminster Press, Ohio Building, Chi- I2mo, 208 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. cago. Revell Co., New York.

IN THE PALE. Stories and Legends of THE FRUITS OF THE TREE. By William Jen- Jews ill Russia, contailling "Czar Nicho- nings Bryan. I6mo, 61 pp. 35 cents, net. las I and Sir Moses Montefiore," "The Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Czar in Rothschild's Castle," "The Le- gend of the Ten Lost Tribes," and other THE EFFICIENT LAYMAN: or, The Re- tales. ligious Training of Men. By Henry Frederick Cope. $1.00, rzet. I2mo, 244 THE FINAL FAITH. By W. Douglas Mac- pp. Griffith & Rowland Press, Phila- kenzie, D.D. 8vo, 243 pp. A Melrose, delphia. London. 6s., net. MISSIONS AND MODERN THOUGHT. By Wil- THE PAST AND PROSPECTIVE EXTENSION OF liam Owen Carver, M.D., Th.D. I2mo, THE GOSPEL OF MISSIONS TO THE 324 pp. $1.50, lIet. Macmiilan Company, New York. HEATHEN. By Anthony Grant. 270 pp. In paper cover, IS., net; cloth, IS. 6d., net. THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES. By I. M. Halde- S. P. G., London. man, D.D. I2mo, 455 pp. $1.50, net. KHONT-HoN-NoFER. Through the Lands Charles C. Cook, New York, ISO Nassau of Ethiopia. By H. K. Kumm, Ph.D. Street. 1911. lIIustrated. Price 65. Marshall Bros., London.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1910

THOUSANDS OF H I NDU DEVOTEES HAnllN(; I N THE SACRED TANK AT THE KUM BAKONAM FESTIVA L, INDI A

§Vfissionary CJ?.eview

of the World Publi~hed by Funk Ilnd Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pt-es., A. W. Wft~nalls. Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, TrflaR., Rohert SMtt, Sec'7) . 44-6LJ E. 23d St., New York. '

VOL. XXXIII. No. 12 DECEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 12 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE SITUATION IN ASIA In magnificent Buddhist and Con- fucian temples the grass is growing "Crisis is the key-word" as to the up, the idols are tumbling to decay. situation in Asia, says Rev. Charles Missionaries are frequently offered W. Briggs, of Iloilo, "and crisis these cast-off temples as school and fraught with most tremendous possi- preaching-places; the old religion has bilities for either death or life, de- gone. What will the evil spirit find, pending upon the way the crisis shall after being cast out and wandering in turn." desert places? If he find the place empty, nothing is more certain than Confucianism and Buddhism and his early return with seven other Shintoism have in their day exer- devils worse than himself. . These cised tremendous moral restraint over others are already entering into all the the Chinese and Japanese millions- Orient. What a demand for obedience hundreds of millions. The growing to the great commission! skepticism destmys all this moral n.- straint. The people are left without JAPAN AND CHRISTIANITY character, without ideals, without motives that will preserve them from "Japan's attitude of receptiveness ruin and extinction. The doom of toward the Christian faith makes it a Confucianism, Buddhism, and Shin- strategic time and one to be grasped," toism has already come. The ques- says Rev. J. L. Dearing. Count tion is, are China's 400,000,000 souls to have ethics, or to have salvation? Okuma said recently: "Japan is The same is true in Japan. Shintoism there, like Confucianism in China, athirst for moral and religious guidhas endowed the people with some ance. The vital thing is to give her self-control, reverence for heroes and the right food. Tho not a Chrisheroism, loyalty to the emperor and tian, I have received great help to parents, and has inculcated self- from Christianity." Such sentiments sacrifice till it is one of the commonest are pregnant with meaning. The exvirtues. But contact with the West is tent to which Christianity already inrapidly overthrowing all this; the peo- fluences Japan is seen in the remark ple are becoming unpatriotic, lawless, of Sir Ernest Sato, for many years selfish, materialistic, and are without the British ambassador in Tokyo, hope, except as Christ can be incar- who recently said, "In Japan, Chrisnated in their midst as their ethical tianity is now recognized as a very teacher, and eventually become their great moral motive in the national divine Savior. life." Hon. S. Shimade, M.P., re- cently remarked: "Japan's progress and development are largely due to the influence of missionaries exerted in on how she is handled by her friends the right direction when Japan was and her foes. The times are dangerfirst studying the outer world." ous, and yet full of hope. We need to pray for China and Japan espe- The kind of religiol). being to-day cially at this time." preached by native preachers is illustrated by the remark of a Japanese China has taken the second step pastor, who said: "What we must toward representative government. preach is Christ, the living Christ, The first was taken some twelve Christ incarnate, Christ crucified, months ago, when the provincia 1as- Christ dead and buried, Christ risen, semblies were formed. Now the second the living Christ the only hope of body is called the Imperial Assembly, Japan." and contains the nucleus of a future parliament. Its duty will be to prepare As a result of the coming of Chris- for larger popular liberties in the near tianity to Japan a change has been future. For the present, these two wrought in society which expresses assemblies are drawn from the ranks itself in several ways: ( I) A higher of the aristocracy and the official estimate or value placed upon the in- classes, but it is foreshadowed that, dividuallife; (2) beginning of recog- in a few years, the people of China wiIl nition of equality of all men; (3) the be experiencing the fact of an electelevation of the status of women; (4) ive Parliament. The remodeling of substitution of ideas of mercy and the Empire upon Western lines must justice for old ideas of vengeance. affect the politics of the whole wide Some expressions of these principles world. In a very special manner, this may be seen in a concrete way in the is a golden opportunity for the adtreatment of the Russian prisoners; vancement of the Kingdom of God in relief of famine and earthquake suf- these vast dominions. ferers; rescue work for ex-prisoners and fallen women; caring for the de- BETTER DAYS IN KURDISTAN fective, e.g., lepers, and blind, and sick; activities of Red Cross So- A few signs point to a better day ciety; general tolerance imperially in Turkish Kurdistan, and to the part granted to all religions constituting the women are to play in ushering the embodiment of one of the highest in that day, says E. W. McDowell, of Christian principles. Persia, writing in Woman's Work.

THE SITUATION IN CHINA One sign is growing recognition and appreciation, by the men, of the "Paul's description of his work at service rendered to the country by Ephesus tallies exactly with the re- missionary education of their girls. ligious situation in China," says Rev. A few years ago men scoffed at the Joseph Adams, of Hankow. "(I) A idea of a girl learning to read. Now wide open door; (2) demands for there are women teachers in Kurdisgreat efforts; (3) many opponents. tan, whose ability and work are com- manding the attention and respect of "Politically, China is an immense discerning men, Moslem as well as kerosene oil-tank. She will either en- Christian. lighten the world and lead the van in progress in the Far East, or she will One Bible woman and teacher in blow herself to pieces. It all depends G- was educated by her father,

SIGNS OF THE

an humble Protestant preacher. She leaf of that same Gospel, was received learned to read fluently the ancient at the mission-house, which ran as Syriac language, and later was married follows: "Can you, yourself, come and into the family of the district chief stay and teach the children? Your and, after a few years, was left a real self, come and stay. If you can widow. The missionaries recognized stay we will be very glad. Weare her capabilities, and she was appointed longing for God's word very much."

a teacher. Instead of being a widow- In response to that pathetic appeal, drudge, this woman has acquired a Dr. Fraser's assistant, Mr. Roberts, position of recognized influence in the went to the village, accompanied by village, and her school is a lesson "a few schoolboys." Large crowds which is being pondered even by came to hear the good news. One neighboring Kurds. elderly man said, "We have always Women teachers are proving them- believed that there was a God some- selves more capable, more enterpri- where, but it is quite a new thing to sing and more painstaking than the us to be told that He has revealed men teachers. There are several of Himself to man. We never knew this them whose work is affecting not only until you told us now." Three Lushai the small group of children taught by young men have gone to work in them, but also the life of the vil- this district. This is one of the loud lage, and some Kurdish communities calls for more laborers.

are being touched by their influence. PROGRESS IN SOUTHWEST AFRICA THE AWAKENING IN ASSAM Cheering reports come from the dis- A remarkable movement toward trict of the Lushai Hills, inhabited 30 Christianity is reported by the Rhenish years ago by wild savages. The gos- Missionary Society in German South- pel has gained wonderful victories west Africa. Missionary Fenche1, of among them, especially through the Keetmanshoop, writes that the differ- labors of Dr. Fraser, of the Welsh ence between heathen and Christian is Calvinistic Methodist Church, who now outwardly scarcely discernible.

two years ago, surrendered a lucrative The heathen have no longer idola- position in Wales and went out with trous services, nor witchcraft, nor his wife to live and labor among these other marks of difference from native people. "Since then," we are told, Christians. They attend church like "the work among the Lushais has been Christians and many of them attend victory after victory. Several chiefs even the classes for inquirers, without have set free their slaves and whole being even inquirers, so that it almost villages have turned to Christ." One seems as if it is counted a disgrace to village sent a deputation to the mis- be considered a heathen.

sionary asking for the gospel, which, Missionary Dannert, of Omaruru, they said, had never been preached tells a similar story, concerning the there. They said that their chief could Hereros. Large numbers come to the read, and as nothing else could be classes and there is a pressing of men done at the time, a copy of the Gospel toward Christianity as never before.

of John was sent. Three months after- The explanation for this, Mr. Dannert ward, a message, written on the fly- finds, in the fact that the Gospel seems

to keep alive the national conscious- THE OUTLOOK IN SPAIN ness by the use of the national lan- There are rumors of a revolution in guage in song and prayer in the house Spain as a direct result of the success- of God on Sunday. Whether or not ful overturning .of the monarchy and this is the reason, it is evident that the papacy in Portugal. There was there is a movement toward Christian- apparently an understanding between ity, and it is most encouraging at this the republican leaders of Portugal and time when the Hereros, who suffered Spain and a plan for a concerted up- much during the uprising against Ger- rising, but the assassination of Dr. many, are beginning to increase again Bombarda, .a republican leader, hast- in numbers. ened the crisis in Portugal. Premier THE GOSPEL IN GREECE Canalejas was prepared to put down There are rumors of a threatened an insurrectionary movement, and by revolution in Greece; these have been the placing of troops at the special especially frequent since. the National danger-points prevented an outbreak.

Assembly was dissolved in October. At the same time, it is realized that It had been elected chiefly for the pur- the situation is critical because of the pose of undertaking a revision of the disaffection that has been created by constitution, but caused much dissatis~ the clericals and persistently fostered faction. The grievances of the Greeks ever since the disagreement with the are many, and include overtaxation on Vatican. The premier has warned the account of the heavy budget, extrava- Chamber of Deputies that manifesta- gance of royalty, and unsatistactory tions of Catholics, on the one hand, suffrage laws. The yoke of royalty is and of anti-clerical workmen, on the galling to the descendants of the an- other, would be likely to stir up civil cient Hellenists, and it would not be war. He asserted that the complais- surprizing to see that kingdom also ance of the Spanish public authori- enter the ranks of the republics. ties in the past to the Papal Church Under these circumstances it is in- had resulted in the total absorption teresting to learn that the Gospel, as of the State by the Church's clericalism proclaimed by the lips of a few Pro- and had destroyed civic liberty and testant preachers, is making encour- freedom of conscience. The people, aging progress in spite of political un- he said, "were obliged to begin a su- rest and difficulties. In the Dutch preme battle against clericalism, but newspaper De N ederlander we find a to pretend that we seek religious con- letter of one of these Protestant f] ict is iniquitous."

workers, Mr. H. Devine, of Athens, The rupture of relations between the who writes that gentlemen of great Spanish government and the Vatkan prominence and much influence have resulted from differences of opinion on been attending the evangelistic meet- two points. The first has to do with ings for some time. These gentle- the monks, the other with Protestant men are doing some missionary work churches.

among their friends, and have as- The various religious houses have sured Mr. Devine that his hall will awakened great jealousy in Spain be- soon be too small for the accommo- cause of the serious dislocations they dation of the expected hearers. cause to the economic life of the coun-

OF THE TIMES

try. They shelter great business enter- pose the grievances of their churches prises: the manufacture of liquors, of before the nation and to plead for soaps, of chocolates, of sweetmeats. emancipation. It was arranged to send As they are burden~d neither with a delegation of speakers from city to rents nor taxes, and as the wages they city for this purpose. The under- pay are of the lowest figure, they are taking has been directed by the "Union easily able to beat down _all competi- Christiana de Jovenes" (the Y. M.

tion. The many conventual schools of C. A.) of Madrid.

all types crush out lay schools. Outside Altho the evangelical speakers workers-sewing-women, laundresses, knew that the bulk of their audiences teachers, tailors and many more-hard had little or no sympathy with any prest by a remorseless competition, form of Christianity, they, neverthe- which, while depriving them of work, less, frankly and firmly, without cir- enriches great ecclesiastical corpora- cumlocution or euphemism, expound- tions, give utterance to constantly ed the evangelical principles on which more wide-spread and more bitter pro- they based their claims for religious tests. Of these protests the govern- freedom.

ment has at last taken cognizance. The great gathering in the Barbieri Freedom of worship was promul- Theater, Madrid, formulated its de- gated by the Spanish revolution of mands as follows: Full liberty of 1868, but this liberty was lost in the worship, neutralization of the schools, reaction of 1876. Protestant Chris- secularization of the cemeteries, relief tians are indeed allowed to meet to- of the soldiery from the obligation to gether, but no notice or symbol of any attend mass, reform of the clericalized sort is permitted on the building. The administration of the hospitals, sup- only public invitation to worship which pression of delays and disabilities at- is possible is the sound of the singing taching to civil marriage.

of Christian believers. Now the gov- IRRELIGION IN GERMANY ernment has granted to Protestant churches the right of placing on their A depressing picture is unrolled bewalIs notices which state the hour of fore the eyes of the Christian reader meeting and the character of the meet- of the last annual report of the City ing-place. Because of this the Vati- Mission of Berlin, which deals largely can has withdrawn its Madrid nuncio. with the rapid increase of a spirit Henceforth Spain, like all civi- which boldly refuses to acknowledge lized countries, will have Protestant either human or divine authority, es- churches, on the walls of which appear pecially among the members of the the emblems and notices of worship. younger generation in the German This it is against which the clericals capital.

protest in the full light of the twen- The Berlin City Mission, founded tieth century I thirty-three years ago, now employs Spanish Protestants, on whose ac- seventy-one workers. Its extensive count the agitation has arisen, are few work includes many different agencies, and poor and scattered. But their but it lays especial emphasis upon leaders determined to take advantage house-to-house visitation. Many of the of this wide-spread movement to ex- doors are closed in the face of the city

missionary, and a spirit of bitter hos- sion is trying to unite the Christian tility to all religion is shown by many forces for a definite battle against vul- of the children who answer the door- gar literature. In Hamburg the Gov- bells. ernment has had the courage to enter Whence this awful atheistic spirit in upon a campaign against bad litera- the German capital and alas, to a cer- ture. The school-teachers throughout tain extent, throughout the Father- Germany, who are naturally best ac- land! The fault lies practically with quainted with the fearful religious and the parents, from whose lips the chil- moral decay of the youth, have been dren continually hear statements like, engaged in the war against vulgar "The Church makes fools of the peo- literature for some time, and now the ple," "The preachers themselves do Government is beginning to realize the not believe what they preach," and danger and may take steps to curb the "Science has disproved all statements pernicious trade.

of the preachers." The parents deride But what Germany needs, after all, and ridicule before the child all that is the prayerful preaching of the gos- seems pure and holy to its unsophis- pel to young and old and a revival of ticated mind, until it becomes atheistic religion by the gracious blessing of or prejudiced against all religion. God.

Many children are forbidden to attend TEMPERANCE REVIVAL IN IRELAND Sunday-schools, where formerly they A great movement in Ireland, un- received at least some religious train- equaled since the days of Father Math- ing. ew, has been sweeping over Ulster Germany is full of immoral litera- County, and in less than nine months ture. An official investigation has over 50,000 people have been brought proved that its printing and its sale into the ranks of total abstainers. It have reached an extent of which none is a remarkable fact that wherever a dreamed, for more than 8,000 inde- temperance movement advances it is pendent shopkeepers and more than followed by a religious one distinctive- 30,000 colporteurs are employed in ly. In a miners' village in Wales, selling literature which poison the during the great revival, a pledge was minds of its readers. The sales of laid on the communion table and trashy literature amount to more than signed by over 270 men; then those $12,000,000 annually throughout the who' had pledged themselves to ab- German Empire. This literature is stain from drink came up on a sub- one of the chief reasons for the in- sequent Lord's day evening and signed creasing atheism, for the spirit of bold- with their own hand in the pulpit ness and criminality among the young. Bible, on the fly-leaves, a covenant Many Germans are beginning to with Christ to abstain from sin and realize this and the Berlin City Mis- follow Him as leader.

by S

A FEW OF THE. DELEGATES AT THE AM.ERICAN BOARD CENT ENNlAL In the center of the group stand President Harada, of Doshisha University, Japan; Dr. J. L. Barton, President Capen and President H. C. King, of Oberlin BETVVEEN TVVO EPOCHS THE CENTENNIAL OF THE AMERICAN BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. SYDNEY HERBERT COX Pastor Central Congregational Church, Philadelphia, Pa.

The Anniversary Environment first board, around which, one hun- dred years ago, the first commissioners For the seventh time in a hundred sat in annual meeting at Hartford on years the beloved and powerful American Board met in Boston, the in- September 5, 1810. From the galevitable scene of its great centennial. Punctually at two o'clock on Tues- lery fronts hung the great names day, October II, in Converse Hall of identified with the origin and manage- Tremont Temple, President S. B. ment of the oldest of the great mis- Capen, LL.D., let fall the gavel which sionary institutions of America. Over opened the long-looked-for historic the big organ hung the dynamic occasion. For fifteen years that gavel motto: "ONE IS YOUR FATHER, ALL has pounded out the fact that home YE ARE BRETHREN.J} An impressive and foreign missions are one grand little placard at the side of the platfield for evangelism, for the gavel is form pointed to the "Prayer-room." made from the wood of an apple-tree The American Board began in a planted by Marcus Whitman, patriot prayer-meeting, sheltered from the and martyr, near Walla Walla, Wash- storm by a haystack. The harvest of ington. At Dr. Capen's side stood the souls can only be gathered as the little mahogany table, the veritable American Board continues on its knees-"tUl the knowledge of the

Lord shall cover the earth. . . ." and one realizes the thrilling 'interest Nearly three thousand men and wo- that was awakened in the great host men filled the seats, while hundreds who gathered to celebrate the cenmore lined the walls even to the far- tennial. off top gallery. Across the street, the old Park Street Church was also As the ceremonies were formally crowded to the doors with a throb- opened, pro Capen, the president of bing multitude. What a contrast this the Board, was surrounded by notable was to the little group at Hartford a men. Near him stood Dr. Arthur H. century ago; a group of men suspected Smith, of China, first vice-moderator by the churches, ignored by the na- of the National Council of Congregation, unknown to the world, on all tional Churches. sides condemned, unheard, as fanatics with new-fangled ideas of preaching The American Board's Ponessions the gospel! From the opening words of Treas- Boston, in 1910, was a marvelously urer Wiggin to the close of Dr. Capen's magnetic address, the first different environment. The city it- session presented an amazing panself literally gleamed with tablets and orama of the material wealth of the monuments, the products of the last Board's achievements, The income half-century, in an attempt to recog- for the year, almost a million dollars, nize part of the immense debt to the stood in great contrast to the first Pilgrim and Puritan propl'tets, saints year's receipts of less than $r,ooo. and martyrs, in the front ranks of The first legacy ever received was $500 whom stand the men and women who from a servant-girl in New Hampgave birth to the American Board. shire. The Old South Church, the old Park Street Church, and a score of other One of the first donations was $r.25 spots have clustered about them fra- from two widows-a mustard-seed of grant memories of unforgettable hours foreign missionary gifts! The first and notable deeds. The victories upon large legacy of $30,000 was also from the foreign field were vividly imprest a woman, and startled the country by upon continuous throngs for two its magnificence. The century has weeks, by the notable exhibit displayed closed with the Board entirely out of in Park Street school-rooms, as part debt, for an auditor paid the deficit t of the much larger world pageant of The total gifts of the roo years reach missions to be held under the direc- $40,r6r,789, not including native gifts tion of Rev. A. M. Gardner next of over $3,300,000 in the last twenty spring. In Chipman Hall, at Tremont years. This is admitted to be an in- Temple, the eye and heart of crowds complete tabulation, for millions of were further imprest by twelve illus- dollars more have gone direct to the trated lectures on all parts of the for- Board's fields from other countries, eign field. Parts of two exhilarating and many millions have been given for days were spent at Andover, Bradford, relief in famine and disaster. What Plymouth and Salem, each a pil- a debt of gratitude is owed to the grimage for power. Link all the ex- Board's five treasurers from Evarts to ternals of the environment together, Wiggins, to say nothing of the debt to finance committees plodding patiently for Christ's Kingdom! The dollars in a century? Four battleships assets of the Board to-day are worth cost more, and last less than a decade more than five million dollars, half of for effective use! the property being on the foreign fields. This does not include the gifts Twenty-eight thousand automobile announced at the centennial of $1,300,- owners in Massachusetts have recently 000 toward the two-million-aollar en- spent $56,000,000, or sixteen millions dowment fund for the Board's higher more than the Board's receipts for a schools of education in foreign fields. century. "We can do it if we will/'

said the Haystack missionaries. The THE CENTENNIAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD IN BOSTON Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Dr. C. H . Patton, and Dr. Capen are seated in tbe front row on the platform For the fifth time in its history the apportionment plan of giving has Board's charter has had to be amend- brought the churches within $84,000 ed, the alteration now allowing the in- of the amount asked by the Board. crease of real estate holdings from It is believed that the Laymen's Moveone to four millions of dollars, and ment will more than reach this goal. personal property to ten millions. The churches able to give to the How soon will the charter need Board, but not yet contributing, have another stich amendment? The rate been reduced to a small number. The of progress has been greater in the per capita gifts are the highest in the last decade than in any of its prede- last decade with the exception of a cessors. Yet what is forty million single year. The Edinburgh Conference last June showed that only jumped from 89 to 292, and then to one-tenth of the Christian churches 568, in the same years.

give to foreign missions. Church-members have increased The material possessions of the from 3,000 in 1860 to 23,000 in 1885, Board do not indicate its immense and 73,084 to-day. The schools, political and educational, as well as which had 4,770 pupils in 1830, its religious power. Its missions oc- doubled in the next thirty years, and cupy the area of the world's greatest shewed 35,561 in 1885, after seventy- unrest to-day: Spain and Portugal, five years' effort; to-day enroll 70A5 I.

Italy, Turkey, Asia Minor, India, China alone, one of the most difficult China and Japan are a continuous line fields, has, during the last quarter cen- of vast movement caused by the tury, seen-the school pupils, the church dynamic Gospel of Jesus Christ. communicants, and the native workers Three missionaries like Mrs. D. C. multiplied by ten! This is practically Greene, Rev. H. N. Barnum, D.D., a hundred per cent increase every and Miss C. Shattuck, who have each year for a decade! Even these glow- gone "home" in the past year, do not ing figures do not indicate such facts spend an average of forty-three years as that the native workers to-day are in Turkey or Japan without sowing superior to those of years ago, because seed which will bring rich harvests. of collegiate training.

In the last year the Board has com- The gifts from the natives have missioned forty-eight recruits, the risen in the last twenty-five years from largest number in its history. $21,000 to $262,000. This latter sum The great possessions of the Board reveals the extraordinary fact that, if are not its visible properties, but its the American supporters of the Board magnificent and invaluable army of had given on the same basis as the 593 missionaries. At its seventy-fifth converted foreigners did in their joy, anniversary in 1885, these numbered the American Christians would have 422, and half a century ago 287. In had to give $r4.50 per capita, instead 1830 there were but 46 all told. Since of the $1.00 that was actually given!

r860 the ordained missionaries have Yet ignorant writers talk of "rice- increased from 136 to 173, and the Christians" on the foreign fields.

mission stations from 88 to 102. The Again, if the American dollar had reason why these increases are not only the same purchasing power as larger is that in recent years the the money of these "rice-Christians,"

Board has exercised a wise policy of the American Christians would have concentration. Isolated stations have had to give $145.00 per capita, in- been transferred to other bodies, able stead of one lone dollar! "The love to manage them with greater econ- of Christ constraineth us." This ex- omy, and central stations have been plains the devotion of the Board's reenforced, with a result of multiplied converts from heathenism. The im- efficiency. The true increase, there- petus is to be increased by the $2,000,- fore, is to be seen in the fact that the 000 additional endowment of twenty- native workers have increased from five collegiate institutions. These 640 in 1860, to 2,183 in 1885, and 4,718 have $700,000 invested funds now.

in I9IO. Likewise -the churches have Of the extra two millions, over onehalf has been secured quietly from ten excited throng moved, until they givers. As Dr. Barton announced reached Rabbit Rock. Here, on the this achievement, he read a telegram edge of the Missionary woods, through from Dr. Daniel K. Pearsons, of Chi- which Judson, Newell and Mills, and cago, adding $100,000 more, uncon- their earnest chums had tramped and ditionally, to be paid next April. prayed, a stone weighing seven tons When the $800,000 balance is secured, had been set up, marking the spot as it must be and will be, it will mean from which the four students walked $120,000 income for education in to Bradford and back, twenty miles, Christian civilization, and will also re- in order to appeal to the Massachusetts lease $70,000 for evangelistic work. Association to send them out as am- bassadors for Christ to the world. Other faiths may propagate, but The bronze tablet on the stone was they do not evangelize. Christianity alone has an evangel! The task of unveiled by Rev. J. A. Richards, of the Board has only just begun. Of its parish of 75,000,000 foreigners who Mount Vernon Church, Boston, the need Christ, only one out of every grand-nephew of one of the seven thousand is yet a communicant of the named on the tablet. Prayer was Christian Church. offered by Rev. A. Hall, grandson of From Birthplace to Centennial Gordon Hall. Prof. Hincks, of An- The birth of the American Board dover Seminary, made a historical was a long travail. It began at statement, and Dr. R. A. Hume, of the haystack, continued at Andover India, gave the address. The tablet woods, and became a reality· in heroic contains this inscription: sacrifice at Bradford. It was no wonder that natives far across the seas In the missionary woods once extending wanted to participate in the joyous to this spot, the first missionary students of anniversary, and no moments of the Andover Seminary walked and talked one centennial scene were more impressive hundred years ago, and on the secluded than those in which Dr. Herrick, of knoll met to pray. In memory of these South India, put in Dr. Capen's hands men, Adoniram Judson, Samuel Newell, $r,ooo from the Madura people; Samuel N ott, Gordon Hall, Luther Rice, another followed with 4,000 gold Samuel]. Mills, and James Richards, whose rupees from Ceylon natives, in which consecrated purpose to carry the gospel to even non-Christians had been eager to the heathen world led to the formation of show their tribute; the list of gifts the first American Society for foreign misclosing with $25,000 brought by Dr. sions; and in recognition of the two hun- Doremus Scudder from a lady in dred and forty-eight missionaries trained in Hawaii. Andover Seminary; and in gratitude to Almighty God, this stone is set up in the After such a first day, it was an centennial year of the American Board, enthusiastic crowd of pilgrims who wended their way to Andover. Five I91O. hundred had been expected, nearly three times as many went, needing two After the dedication, a score of special trains instead of one. Up the student guides from Phillips Academy historic hill from Andover station the led the pilgrims over historic paths and buildings, and among the tombs of the mighty dead.

An hour later the pilgrimage moved on to Bradford,· ten miles distant, over the same route taken in the chaise a hundred years ago by Drs. Spring passion for the cross, to win the con- and Worcester. During that ride the quest of the world.

plan of the American Board was What a galaxy of birth-festivals!

evolved. After bountiful lunch And yet, one more remained. The served by the women of the Bradford supreme hour of the American and Haverhill churches, on the com- Board's annual meetings is the an- mon in front of the church, a thirteen- nual communion. In the new Old South ton boulder was unveiled, marking the Church on the Sunday foIIowing, spot where the Board, as an organiza- from the text John 3: 16, President tion, had its birth. Prayer was of- W. D. MacKenzie, of Hartford Sem- fered by Rev. Shepard Knapp, a great inary, son of a missionary, spoke on great grandson of Dr. Spring. Rev. the theme, "Christianity the Final Re- E. S. Stackpole, pastor of the Brad- ligion of the World." Absolute and ford Church, made the historical state- ultimate in its origin and issue, uni- ment, and John R. Mott gave the ad- versal in its authority and appeal, and dress. The brass tablet contains the containing the only historic means for following record: securing the boon of eternal life to The American Board of Commissioners mankind, the Christian gospel for for Foreign Missions was organized June a world's redemption is completely 29, 1810, in the church that stood here. It contained in this: "God so loved the has carried the gospel into many lands and world that He gave His only begotten ministered to millions through churches, Son. . . ." schools, and hospitals. The Centennial Program On the reverse side of the monu- Volumes could not contain the ment is a Celtic cross with the words: wealth of information, suggestion, in- "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." spiration, and history set forth by The crowning scene of the day came the men and women, prophets and when, after the stone had been ded- priests of to-day, who gave the sixty- icated, six young missionaries were three addresses and twelve illustrated solemnly commissioned to go forth on addresses, a series of feasts for the the same path as their predecessors of soul. The opening session closed with a hundred years before-four to a service of thanksgiving and inter- China, one to India, and one to cession, led by Harry Wade Hicks, of Turkey. Who that witnest will ever the Young People's Missionary Move- forget the thrill of their response to ment. Its high level indicated the in- the call, "Go ye forth." tense power of the meetings to be.

Three days later hundreds of new President Capen made a striking ap- pilgrims journeyed to Plymouth to peal for the next ten years! Why view the rock on which stood the feet look back, with so much to look for- of them who were the progenitors of ward to? Political ambassadors are the missionary pioneers. Burial Hill ever appealing to the missionaries for and the relics at Memorial Hall were their facts and their judgment. Why visited and then Rev. J. D. Jones, of not increase the missionaries from 600 England, retold the story of the pil- to r,500, and the annual gifts for mis- grims who fight the battles of a spiri- sions to two and a half millions of dol- tual freedom, and concentrate their lars for foreign work, and an equal

BETWEEN TWO EPOCHS

sum for home missions? Dr. Capen of the Church for the missionary conis a statesman ! No person ever heard quest of the world. him separate home and foreign missions. Three American universities For the titanic enterprise to which have sixty millions of invested funds, we are called we must have a sense of and thirteen universities have accu- far-reaching cooperative fellowship. mulated $135,000,000! Is it too much We must have unity, not in spite of variety, but because of it. Christian Copyright by S. Arakelyan UNVEILING THE MEMORIAL STONE AT ANDOVER, MASS.

Rev. Robert A. Humc, of India (with derby hat), stands at right of picture to ask that less than ten millions be progress is to be made by widening given with which to lift nations rather the gap between the Christian gospel than limited communities? and Buddhism, Mohammedanism, or any other world-faith. We spend President H. C. King, of Oberlin, twenty-six millions a year for less vice-president of the Board, who has than two million Protestant commu· recently returned from a world jour- nicants. The Buddhists and Mohamney, gave a notable address on the medans do not spend that amount, impressive theme, "The Moral Inevit- and yet grow. One-tenth of our ableness of a Missionary Movement of churches carryon all the work of for- Accelerated Power for a World Sal- eign evangelization. vation." After him came Robert E. Speer with a powerful address, set- These are sample utterances of a ting forth six of the great resources great array of magnetic and inspiring

addresses calling Christians to more sake and in whose presence these devoted service. Dr. Mott spoke things had been done. Blest be the again on "Missions and Christian women, last at the cross, and first at Unity," and Dr. Jefferson, of New the empty tomb.

York, on "Missions and International President Harada, of the Doshisha, Peace." Park Street Church was Drs. Burne and Jones, of India, and filled with the overflow, and four Dr. Smith, of China, were heard sev- veterans, Drs. Bliss, Washburn, eral times. The message from the Ku- Greene, and Davis, covered half-cen- miai churches of Japan was the proph- turies of progress in Japan, Turkey ecy of self-governing native churches and Syria. Thursday and Friday in many lands before the new century morning were the great days of the grows old. Here and there terrific missionary on the field. Africa, Tur- warnings were thrown to eager aukey, Japan, India, Mexico, Austria and diences, such as when Dr. Gre<:;ne, China were represented in short .ad- fifty-one years in Turkey, with astoti- dresses by twenty-six men, many of ishing vigor, revealed the paltry means them of world fame. No other meet- available for the tremendous openings ings of the ten days' national council in new Turkey, especially the great held the audience in such. grip. Here cities.

was the story of the cross in language Fervently Secretary Patton pleaded that bled, by heroes of the holy war, for the growth of the Four Squar~ and strong men were glad to weep in League, a list of those who will give joy and shrink in shame as they heard in sums of four figures, and enable the alternately of the triumphs and de- Board to seize opportunities to which feats in which not a single auditor the American churches seem dead.

could be excused from responsibility. The Inspiration of the Future When the men adjourned on Thursday afternoon to hold the an- The epoch closed is but the entrance nual business session of the cor- to a far mightier epoch just begun.

poration in Park Street Church, Thursday was a great night, with the the Women's Board took charge of Board in full dress, receiving the birth- Tremont Temple, and there was day congratulations of fifty other scarcely breathing-room as the im- world organizations engaged in the pressive story from the field was re- same grand task, ranging from the sumed by groups of eye-witnesses, who. parent body, affectionately so called, had seen the living Christ drive out the London Missionary Society, rep- devils, and heal diseases, and cure sin, resented by its great secretary, Dr.

as of old, while whole villages re- Wardlaw Thompson, down to the i oiced in Bis name. When that great Laymen's Missionary Movement, or- heart, Robert A. Hume, of India, tes- ganized only four years ago. Mes- tified as an eye-witness to women's sages and gifts were received from work on the field, all the hours of lands that one hundred years ago sat drudgery by missionaries, and of keen in great darkness.

cutting sacrifice at home by supporters The evening closed with a masterly of missionaries, were aglow with the address by Dr. Thompson, expressing holy light of the Master, for whose the tribute of the world-wide affection

INTEREST IN

and honor in which the Board is in- the final message of the centennial the creasingly held. The closing session truth, that all else must be made subon Friday morning was a humble ap- ordinate to the great spiritual realities, proach to the Source of all power and which find their sum and substance in love, without whom the American Jesus, the Christ. Board would be helpless. After a few more messages from the field, the With the benediction, the gavel fell new missionaries were presented, and for the last time on the first century these with others about to sail, re- of a great work. The people dispersed ceived that impressive farewell which as if loath to leave. For a moment the is one of the most solemn events in American Board had stood between the Board's work. Nerves tingled two epochs, but only a moment, the and muscles twitched, and many a one glided into the other, and the task throat gulped as the keen, youthful, moves on to its inevitable victory, consecrated missionaries stept before when the kingdoms of the world shall the vast audience, and declared their have become the kingdom of our Lord simple message and their sure call to and Savior, Jesus Christ. For the go forth for Christ. President Fitch, American Board and all its host of of Andover Seminary, led the hosts in devoted adherents it shall be true, a service of intercession and consecration, and if any had been doubtful be- They shall work for an age at a sitting, fore, of Andover's new environment, And never get tired at all; they heard an exaltation of Jesus as And only the Master shall praise us, the living Christ of God, softening to And only the Master shall blame; every will, and satisfying to every And no one shall work for money, Christ-like conscience. Dr. George A. And no one shall work for fame; Gordon closed the service, leaving as But each for the joy of the working, And each to his separate star, Shall draw the thing as he sees it For the God of things as they are.

COMPOUND INTEREST IN MISSIONS When asked to contribute toward make a dollar given to Him grow as the building up of the Kingdom of rapidly by the laws of grace as it God, one may say; "I know that the does by the laws of trade?" The gifts for the building of the taber- most helpful bequest ever given to nacle come within the reach of the the Christian Church was the widow's poorest, but I am so poor that really mite; and why? Because it was my offering can be of no value what- coined in the mint of self-sacrifice, ever." Some time ago, says The Mis- because Christ stamped it with a spesionary, a business man calculated cial benediction; and, while nations the increase of a dollar at compound have called in bank-notes and coin by interest for 240 years. He found the billion, this mite is still in circuthat it amounted to more than 2,500,- lation, and its influence is being felt 000 dollars; and then he asked the to-day by every member of the significant question ; "Can not God Church of God.

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY *

BY REV. J. P. JONES, PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of tne American Board, 1878.

The great prayer of our Lord has, But I am convinced that a perfect as its burden, the fellowship and union oneness of spirit among God's people of His people. That was a most -an uninterrupted interchange of solemn occasion when, after the fare- loving sentiments and a full tide of well feast in the upper room, He Christlike sympathy and fellowshiplifted up His hands toward heaven and will not be long in creating for itself prayed for the apostolic company. an outward manifestation, perfectly Their pride had brought dissension, corresponding to itself, which will and His heart yearned that they might mean nothing less than organized be endued with the spirit of peace union of life and of activity. Denomand of harmony. From that little inationalism, or sectarianism, is not scene His eyes reached out in prophetic only (as Beecher said), temperavision to a future Church tom by dis- mental; it is also and preeminently an sension, and His prayer ascended to accidental heritage of the past, which the Father, "that they all may be one. enters much less into the heart of our Even as Thou, Father, art in me and life than we are wont to think. As I in Thee, that they also may be in such, it is and must he a transient, us." ephemeral condition of things, for the cessation of which it is our daily duty 1. Thank God, at no time in these to pray and to work. Whatever of two thousand years has that divine pe- permanence may possibly belong to tition found so full an answer as denominationalism will not be found at present. Christian union is the inconsistent with organic unity of life strong conviction, the earnest prayer, and activity among God's people. the brightening hope and the growing achievement of Christendom. The In the solution of this problem, spirit of fellowship is everywhere rife; divergence in thought and doctrine while amity, comity, federation and will cease to be a hindrance. I beorganic union have become the watch- lieve that the day of creedal conwords of the Christian Church in all formity as a basis for united action lands. and felIowship is passing away; in- deed, has already passed away in Will our Lord's prayer for Christian some Christian communities. If two union ever be answered in outward brothers can not see eye to eye conuniformity as well as in oneness of cerning secondary or even primary spirit among all Christians? Shall we gospel truths, this is no reason why ever have one organized, outward they should not enter into the fellowbody of Christ as welI as a perfect ship of the life of their common Lord communion of soul and fellowship of and into united, loyal action for the spirit among all Christian people? It furtherance of His work. Creeds, is difficult to answer this query; for which have always divided Christian temperament and climate and ante- people, are receding into the backcedents have much to do, and will ground as a condition of fellowship. continue to have much to do, with the It is not because men are coming to differences in life and organization.

• A sermon preached at the International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs. think more alike, but because their rate names and ritual, such as the slight differences of opinion have a Methodist Protestant, United Breth- less dominant place in determining ren, and Congregationalists, have whether they shall be united in His looked forward to a larger fellowship kingdom. The ethical test, and, above worthy of the spirit of the times, and all, the test of kinship of spirit in like- are destined still more to partake of ness to Christ and loyalty to Him, are, the blessings which must flow upon a thank God, superseding the test of high tide of love into their communion.

creeds as human conditions of union. The union movements in England The day will come when Christians and Scotland and the crumbling of will be astonished that this and past denominational barriers in Japan and ages have exalted the intellectual test Korea and India, are indicative of the as the prime condition of fellowship world-wide sweep of this power of and of United effort in establishing God's spirit in bringing together His the Kingdom of Christ. people.

II. Look at some of the manifesta- The movement for the federation tions of this rapidly developing spirit of the church in America found ex- of union in the Christian world. We pression in the great conference held a are familiar with the "Lambeth few years ago in New York City-a Quadrilateral" of the Anglican bish- conference which represented thirty- ops, but some may not be so fa- five different denominations embracing miliar with the efforts of the Mel- fifty million people. This aims not at bourne conference of the Presbyte- organic union, but at a federation of rians and Anglicans in Australia to these varied Christian forces in man- reach accord through the discussion of ifold joint activity for the coming of these four propositions. It seems re- the Kingdom of God.

markable that the representatives of The large missionary conference at these two bodies could, through dis- Shanghai wound up its historic gath- cussion and prayer, come to such ering by resolutions which were pre- mutual understanding that even the pared by their Committee on Comity question of the historic episcopate and Federation, and which tend to largely melted away as a barrier be- bring together the workers in that tween them. vast land, and to coordinate their In Canada three denominations have forces into greater effectiveness so as been seriously considering the problem to achieve larger results than in the of uniting together in Christian fel- past.

lowship and in organic union. The In India this spirit of amity has same overflow of love has begun to made wonderful progress. All the wash away denominational embank- various Presbyterian bodies of that ments in the United States. Not only land have united into one organiza- are the discordant and conflicting tion. That is certainly a notable bodies of one common name, such as achievement, when we remember that the Presbyterian, singing the dox- they represent different nationalities, ology over the graves of their former and historically found their birth in divisions and over their reunion in bitter sectional differences, and have Christ; denominations also of sepa- adhered to separate confessions of

faith. It is a great triumph to have Lutherans are also reaching ·after a overcome these divergences and to Pan-Lutheran scheme of union for have laid aside their long-standing India. It is a noble ambition, as jealousies in order to unite into one difficult as it is glorious. But I fear harmonious and well-organized force that they lay too much emphasis upon in the service of the Lord in India. creedal acceptance. and intellectual as- This organic union achieved by the sent; and this will make their path- churches of six missions of South way of comity and union a very nar- India and Ceylon is of deep historical row and stony one, and their progress interest, because it will stand, I be- toward fellowship will consequently lieve, as a landmark in the progress be slow.

of the Kingdom of God. The The day has come when, for the churches which combined to form this furtherance and highest development "United Church of South India" be- of these plans of union, we shall place longed to the United Free Church of the emphasis which our Lord Him- Scotland, to the Dutch Reformed self placed upon the idea of the King- Church of America, to the Inde- dom of God as distinct from the pendents of England, and to the Con- Church of God. We have over- gregationalists of America; and its exalted, because we have extensively consummation reveals a very im- emphasized the Church. Christ came portant step in the progress of organic to establish a kingdom, and He de- union. It is the first time, I believe, voted Himself absolutely to the fur- that several separate Christian denom- therance of the cause of that kingdom.

inations have thrown down the bar- He only twice uses the word Church riers and have come into closest fel- in the gospel. And when Christians lowship for Christian life and work. in heathen lands shall make the This union adopted a short but strong churchly conception entirely subor- evangelical confession and absorbed dinate to the conception of the king- some of the vital points of the politics dom, then shall they cease to attach of the bodies which have entered into exclusive importance to anyone form it; and it represents a total commu- of church organization, knowing that nity of one hundred and forty thou- God has used many forms, and with sand Christian souls. And I believe equal success, in the coming of His that in the near future other Christian eternal kingdom of righteousness upon denominations will join us in this earth.

God-directed union. It is an interesting and suggestive It is cheering to note the appeal of fact that much of the activity of English Baptist brethren in North Christ and of His spirit in the world India at their triennial conference for to-day, through many such organiza- more fellowship and cooperation tions as the Young Men's Christian among the many Christian bodies in Association and Young Women's India. Such a spirit can not fail to Christian Association and Christian open the way for at least a partial Endeavor, is outside the domain of realization of union in the near future any ecclesiastical or denominational among contiguous missions in North organization. Chancellor Stephens re- India. ferred to this thought when he asked,

19IO] THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN

"How shall this great work be boleths of the West. We are so apt to achieved? How shall the robust faith identify Christianity with these antique of individualism be harnessed with the chromatic expressions of it. But if concord of corporate solidarity? There our cause is to triumph in the great is but one solution of the problem. Eastern lands to-day, and if we are That solution is to be found in the to overcome those mighty faiths of subordination of the visible Church to the East which confront us with an the invisible Church which God's undivided power and a bold front such spirit creates in the hearts of His as our faith never met before, we children. The life of the spirit must must learn to bury our petty differbe exalted to the supreme place." ences and to come together in the spirit and in the power of Christ, and We should forget the statement of to present unto them a harmonious Canon Hensley Henson that, "Denom- Church, glorying in our common Lord inationalism as a principle is stricken and Master. for death." It may accomplish much in the future; but the era of its use- It is much more easy to forget and fulness has largely passed, and it must to dispense with our divisions on misgive way to the broader and the higher sion fields than it is in Christian idea of the universal Kingdom of God. lands. There we have not to Over- come the sectarian pride and the bitter III. The call of our Lord comes to- jealousies which enter into the problem day with tenfold more power to mis- in Western lands. Here denominasionaries than to their brethren in the tions mean much in our Christian home land that they may close up life; they represent definite past strugtheir divided ranks and unite more gles and achievements in thought, life compactly their forces for the con- and progress. Not a few of them que5"t of the world in Jesus' name and mean to their followers victory Over through his spirit. For, in the first bigotry and persecution in the far-off place, the ecclesiastical divisions of past. But on mission soil, especially the West do not belong in any sense where the masses are the followers of to the East, and should not have been non-Christian faiths, nothing can have transferred to those far-off lands any significance of any special blesswhich care nothing for, and can in no ing and power but the pure unadulway profit by, these crystallized results terated gospel of our blest Lord. of the historical conflicts of our faith These denominational names are conin the West. It is a pity, if not a fusing. How much easier would it shame, to introduce or to perpetuate be, if, from the first, missionaries of our sects among peoples who have no the cross had buried their differences interest in them, have nothing of spe- and had adequately emphasized their cial value to learn from them, and oneness in Christ and revealed before have a great deal to lose in adopting the people their unity in purpose, in them. Even here these denomina- life and in all the manifestations of tional differences are an anachronism; faith and of Christian activity. How there they are an impertinence and a easy even now for missionaries to great hindrance to our cause. disencumber our faith from its West- ern excrescences. On the other hand, It is true that we find it difficult to separate our faith from these shib-

every day and year and generation of ary conference in Bombay: "Gentle- the perpetuation of these divisions in men," he said, "we do not ask for the East, not only reveals our in- your adjectival Christianity. All that competence as leaders in the work of we want is the substantive thing."

the Lord, but is also a testimony to the Our little missions, scattered here folly which is prepared to sacrifice the and there, with their few poor Chris- eternal blessings and glories of our tians, overwhelmed with a sense of faith to the local, transient and un- their weakness as they are surrounded meaning rivalry of the past. Every by the proud and mighty forces of day that passes without seeing this other faiths, find in the situation every work of union accompHshed by the element of discouragement. They missionaries is a day which binds more need the inspiration of numbers; they tightly our fetters to a discordant past need a broader horizon of fellowship; and to the controversies of a type of they need the cheer and courage which Christianity which has either passed come from a consciousness of their away or is rapidly disappearing. tangible union and communion with It is a great opportunity to reveal, many thousands of their brethren all in the presence of the heathen com- over the land. At present there is munity, the unity of our faith in our not one in ten of our native Christians common Lord. In India Hinduism who knows practically anything about stands for disunion. In it the powers other Christian communities than his of disintegration and of bitter jealousy own. Even mission agents have such and hostility act mightily. On the peculiar ideas about other Christian other hand, Christianity stands for communities than their own, and other love, fellowship and communion in missions than those in which they were the Lord. How much importance a nurtured, that it might be well if they new emphasis upon this aspect of our did not know them at all. Our Chris- union must have to those people who tians in India, China and other mis- are looking to our faith in order to sion lands, eminently and urgently see whether it is worth their while! need the strength and inspiration that Our Lord in his great prayer definite- will come to their hearts through the ly proclaimed that this was and ever establishment of a union-a close, per- must be the great witnessing fact to sistent, demonstrative union between His own divinity, when all His peo- them and other Christians.

ple shall stand together in the unity Nor must we forget the sad fact of faith and of life as a testimony to that when our sects are transferred to the world. the East our converts become fourfold Moreover, the weak and isolated more narrow and bigoted than our- condition of many mission churches selves and run most pitiably into the in those mighty lands of heathendom exclusiveness of bitter prejudice and is a loud cry unto the Church to caste jealousy.

bring together its scattered forces for The broadening sense of national- strength and inspiration to all con- ism, which is now creating such a stir cerned. in Eastern lands, politically, carries I shall never forget the appeal of its own suggestion of a broadening Kali Charn Bonneyee to the mission- Christian fellowship, and (shall I also

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY

add?) a national Christian Church for God be the last to abide in its divided every country. We have a noble in- and weak isolation?

spiration to it in the National Mis- IV. The benefits which will accrue sionary Society of India, which may from such a union of God's people are God bless. It is a society which is many. I have already spoken of the country-wide in its ambition and which inspiration which it will bring to our embraces all Protestant Christian mission Christians, and of the breadth communities of India within its scope of sympathy which it will create and of action. These movements furnish cultivate within them, as they think an invitation to us to link, as far as of themselves no longer as separate possible, our communities together units, but as members of a great and into a mighty chain of redeeming a growing body with which they are power in those lands. They call us to connected not only by spiritual af- make our cause national in spirit and finity, but also by a definite organiza- organized union, as well as in the out- tion and joint activity. I ought, also, reach of its ambitions and efforts for to add that many of the best Chris- the salvation of men. tians of the East are growing impa- Interdenominational and extra-de- tient with these Western divisions.

nominational and extra-ecclesiastical (See K. C. Bannerga. See sentiments Christian movements are multiplying of Indian delegates at Madras.) their forces and reaching out their It will also add to the efficiency of hands in redeeming influence allover our native agency. We know of the the world. I think that there is no discouraging narrowness of most of more significant and commanding fact the men and women who form our in the Christian world to-day than the mission agency. Some of us have rapidly multiplying distinctly Chris- seen how a visit by one of these to tian agencies which have no connec- another mission has instantly broad- tion with, and owe no allegiance to, ened his sympathies, and how a few any denomination, and which glory in pastors from an isolated corner in the broad, healthy spirit of a universal India, after a visit as delegates to faith. a newly-formed ecclesiastical union While these splendid organizations which met in an adjoining mission, re- are locking their hands of usefulness turned to their homes and churches in united, organized work throughout with a new glow of enthusiasm and a many lands, why should our petty new sense of the greatness of the divisions of the Church of God stand cause which they represent and of the in helpless, impotent isolation and coming of the mighty Kingdom of think that thereby they are represent- God of which they are but one small ing the highest spirit of our age and part, and yet a living part.

responding to God's call. of this This movement also must bring twentieth century to His own people? conviction to the non-Christians of the Verily, this is an age in which all power of the Kingdom of God upon forces are perfecting their organiza- earth. This union of Christendom, tions for cooperation, mutual support and, on a smaller scale, the union of and highest efficiency. And among our Christian churches in India, in all these agencies shall the Church of China, in Japan, and in Africa, is to

become in the near future the most quicken the pace of the mission church potent testimony to the divinity of our in its progress toward a national and Lord and of His faith in the presence a universal consciousness. This tendof these millions of non-Christian peo- ency is manifest to-day; but it needs ple. Remember, once more, our to be accelerated so that it may Lord's prayer to the Father, "that they speedily come to a consciousness of its all may be one; even as thou, Father, world-wide destiny, when the prayers, art in me, and I in Thee, that they the love and the sympathy of the may also be in us; that the world may united Church of God will enfold believe that Thou didst send Me." every hamlet and every soul in all This will and must be the highest re- lands. sult of the union of God's Church in mission territory, even the conviction Finally, the benefits which must acand the conversion of the millions of crue from this movement will reflect heathendom through the testimony of in power upon these home churches of the Church, by its united life and the Far West which have established common love, to the divinity of our and support the foreign missions. We Lord and to the uniqueness of His have already seen that our Christian saving work on earth. Oh, the over- brethren in the West are, in a very whelming strength of this united tes- marked way, drawing together; the timony! old barriers are being burned away one by one, and the denominational There is nothing surer than that in ruts are being filled in gradually. But this, as in all other matters, union there are a thousand vested intermeans strength and economy- ests, outstanding prejudices and petty strength in working out our great jealousies, which make for divisions purposes, and economy of men and and which render the powers of remoney in the execution of this work. pulsion still greater than those of at- Weare familiar with the lamentable traction in the home lands. But on waste in our financial and missionary the mission field it is not so. We are resources, as, in our small and isolated free, to some extent, from the conways, we strive to carryon the work straint of those dividing influences. which is so dear to our hearts. In the We have a God-given freedom and training of our agency, and in the em- opportunity which arise from our reployment of the same, in our broader moteness from those fields of seceducational work and in many other tarian conflict and prejudice. Both ways, comity and cooperation would the novelty of our situation arid the mean economy of strength and a re- grand incitement to launch out into serve of power for other departments the deep of spiritual union and comof work. Conservation of energy and munion furnish us with the great opthe wisest administration of God's portunity of our life. It invites us, pence in His missionary cause is in- in a very marked way, to push .fortimately connected with a growing ward these movements for Christian union of God's people and a corning union not only for the sake of mistogether of his churches in all mis- sions but also for the sake of the sion lands. mother Church in the West. For, among the great blessings that the This movement will, moreover,

19IOl CHRISTIANITY AND

mission Church of the East is to con- than that of promulgating the great fer upon the Church of the West, message of Christian fellowship and none will be greater, in my estimation, comity, and especially of the urgent than that of leadership and example in need of its exemplification upon misthe province of Christian federation, sion territory. comity and union. It will be a very sad thing for the Church of the East May the spirit of fellowship and if it does not present to the Church of communion draw together the hearts the West the inspiration of its exam- of all who are here attending this misple in the promotion of this spirit and sion union and unite the sentiments in furnishing this answer to Christ's and purposes of all the missions and great prayer, "that they all may be of all the churches here represented. one." I might add here that the home Our Lord still looks down from churches will expect this from us. I heaven above upon his beloved am glad to say that the missionaries in Church here below, and he yearns for South India received every encourage- it with an unspeakably tender pasment from the home society and sion, still praying and still working churches to form their recent union. in the hearts of His own that all may And their benediction is upon them. be one and that the world, seeing their oneness, may know that He came My conviction is that every mis- from the Father and may accept Him sionary should ally himself with the as their Savior. It is our privilege to forces that make for union among rededicate our soul, and all that we Christian denominations in the home have to bring about an answer to that land, and should reveal to the home greatest and most impassioned prayer Church the great evil of sectarianism of our Lord in order that this whole and disunion on the foreign field. The human race may soon know Him and missionary has a duty and function love Him and acknowledge Him as while on furlough no more important their Lord and Savior.

CHRISTIANITY AND MISSIONS To ignore the missionary command and everlasting missionary injunction. of the Bible is to reduce the whole -R. F. HORTON. book to an absurdity. It is not that here and there are missionary texts, Christianity, I say, was missionary injunctions or suggestions, and that a from the start. That is the very idea careful student might painfully ex- of the thing; that is the genius of the tract from certain proof-texts a de- machine. It wasn't made to run on fen~e of missionary effort; but it is any narrow gage. You will need a that the whole Book is a clear, ringing broad-gage track for it to run 011.- J. A. BROADUS.

DEVOTEES ROLLING TO THE

ACRES OF MEN IN INDIA BY JOHN J. BANNINGA, PASUMALAI, SOUTH INDIA No country can boast of greater most important festival III all the gatherings than those of the religious Madras Presidency. festivals of India. Her sons and daughters delight in pilgrimages to the The origin of this festival, accordsacred shrines and rivers to receive ing to the Hindu sacred books, i.. as the blessings of their gods. To the follows: Brahma, fearing the destrucbanks of the Ganges, Mohammedans tion of his creation in the Pralaya and Hindus come in multitudes num- (great flood), prayed the god (Parabering millions. At Puri, where the masiva ) to preserve the creation. Siva old Juggernaut festivals once were granted the request by ordering held, the annual gatherings number Brahma to place Srishti Bhijum (the hundreds of thousands. All through seed of creation) in a Kumbham South India there are temples whose (pot) with nectar and the essence of regular festivals attract from fifty to all the sacred rivers of the world. . He two hundred thousand people. But ordered pooja (prayers) to be said the Mahamakham festival at Kumbac for the same and then placed it on konam, occurring once in twelve years, Mount Meru. In the great flood when the full moon and Jupiter are in everything else disappeared, but the conjunction the "house" or con- Kumbham floated off and finally stellation of Leo, is the largest and grounded at the place now called after it, Kumbakonam. After the

OF MEN IN INDIA 90S

flood, Siva was wandering over the or more miles between the two places, earth, disguised as a hunter, when he had suddenly found themselves in a happened to see this earthen pot and strange place among strange people. shot at it with his bow and arrow. The pot was broken, so that the holy For a week before the great day of water burst forth and overflowed a the festival crowds pour into Kumspace one Yoj an (several miles) in circumference. A HINDU "nOLY MAN"

Siva then made a lingam of sand He stand. at the left and has sacred ashes on and nectar, and afterward became his forehead, wears sacred beads around his neck, merged in the lingam, under which and his hair and body are filthy with dirt. He form he is now commonly worshiped. carries peacock-feathers and gong, and beside him With this lingam he closed the breach are leopard~5kin incense-burner and jar for alms. in the vessel, but the water that had A salmon-colored umbrella protects them from the overflowed formed the tank, or pond, which is now the sacred bathing-place SU11. during this great festival. It is said in the Puranas that this Mahamakham bakonam on foot, in bullock-carts, and tank contains as much sacredness as by raiL The South India Railway has all the nine holy rivers of India, and, built special sidings and runs dozens of therefore, to bathe in its water is extra trains, since their ordinary equivalent to visiting all the sacred rolling-stock has proved to be quite rivers of this land. By bathing in this insufficient, and hundreds of cattletank in the month Makham (Sanskirit cars are used to transport the people. for Masi) , great merit is laid up, On the day before the height of a rewhich is counted to one's credit in the cent festival 150,000 people were rebirths that follow this life, and some brought there on fifty-six special even say that it gives freedom from trains, a remarkable record for a sinall rebirths, thus allowing the devotee gle-track railway. The street from to enter at once into the delights of the railway station to the tank was Moksha (heaven). filled with people. Bathing had be- Another tradition asserts that the waters in Kumbakonam are miraculously connected with the Ganges River by a subterranean channel. In support of this tradition they cite the story of a king who was bathing with his wife and thousands of others in the Ganges when the king and queen suddenly disappeared. It was not known till long afterward what had happened to them, but finally they returned to their own country with the wonderful story of how they had been carried by an underground stream to Kumbakonam, and, in spite of the thousand

gun early in the morning of the great taking boxes" than they would shout day, and streams of people were going "Potografers," and all would give us and coming all the time. Some were a clear path.

eagerly pressing forward to reach the After watching the mass of human- tank; others, dripping wet, with the ity for a while, groups and individuals sacred ashes still fresh on forehead attracted our attention. Along the and breast, were returning with a edge of the tank men and women could look of contentment on their faces be seen performing pooja. A young that spoke volumes for their religious man took from his head a carefully- zeal. tied bundle, cleared a small space on On approaching the tank through the steps that led down to the water, the throngs, we were first imprest by untied the bundle and placed in proper the noise of 200,000 people, within a order the various articles to be used in quarter of a square mile, all talking his ceremonies. A coconut was broken and shouting at once. Then, as we into two pieces and the milk poured out neared the tank, the foul odor arising as a libation. The two halves were then from the water forced itself upon our placed about a foot apart and between attention. But above these two, as we them were placed betel-leaves, limes, gained a vantage-ground, the crowd flowers and other things pleasing to of people caused us to forget all else. Siva. A piece of camphor was laid Myriads of people everywhere-in the on the leaves and lighted with a match, water, along the streets, in the shrines and while the camphor burned the -thousands upon thousands, from the worshiper turned to each point of the lowest beggar to the greatest Brah- compass, said his prayers, and made man, all were there. The most ig- various signs and genuflections. Then, norant coolie and the highest product gathering up the articles used, he of India's universities, the fanatical threw them as far as he could into Sanyasi and the shrewd merchant, the the tank. (When another worshiper cringing outcast and the lordly twice- was hit on the head by a lime, as some- born Brahman, all mingled in the times happened, his devotions were in- great crowds and each added his drop terrupted for the moment while he to that sea of humanity. seemed to be muttering something un- One of the most interesting sights der his breath.) of the festival was the groups of Having thus said his prayers, the Brahmans forming a cordon around worshiper went down into the water, the women of their families, so that black as ink, and filthy as could be, the latter might not come into con- and, after "ducking" several times, tact with less-sacred mortals after made a circuit of the whole tank, in their bath, and thus become defiled order that he might come into con- again. It was with difficulty that we tact with all parts of its sacredness.

made our way through the crowd, but How anyone could bathe in such a white face is stilI respected in South water-yes, and drink it-is beyond India, and we were given the right European conception, yet all the filth of way whenever we were noticed. and contagion lurking in the water did Cameras, too, acted as talismans, for not deter these thousands from their no sooner would they see our "picture- religious exercises. Even educated

OF MEN IN INDIA

men performed these ceremonies, and borne on the shoulders of men. The we were struck dumb with amazement covering of the palanquin was richly suddenly to hear one of these almost embroidered in gold. On each side of naked, ash-besmeared devotees begin his holiness walked men with magspeaking to us in perfect English. The nificent umbrellas to protect him from same gentleman who to-day took part the sun. Around his neck was a in the ritual of his forefathers would, golden garland, and his ears and no doubt, to-morrow deliver a learned fingers were heavily jeweled. At his HINDU DEVOTEES MAKING A CIRCUIT OF THE SACIlED TANK AT THE GREAT KUMBAKONAM [.'E STlVAL, SOUTH INDIA lecture 0 11 modern science, or plead a approach the people, young and old, case before some high court. The "salaamed," raising their hands high anomaly of India's educated sons, at above their heads. once devout adherents of their religion and well versed in modern The procession finally haIted at one knowledge, passes all understanding. corner of the tank, where the gods were placed in a temporary pavilion. The festival came to its height at Then one by one the tridents, or symnoon of the full-moon day. At that bols, of the gods were taken down to hour the gods were brought from the the water and immersed, and each such temples, and paraded around the act was hailed by the people with a streets. The procession of the idols great shout. That was the most was led by the head of the religious auspicious moment for bathing, and as bodies of Kumbakonam. This gentle- soon as a trident was immersed a great man was of middle age, clad in silks shout went up, the crowds clapped and jewels from his waist down, and their hands, and then the multitude in was seated in a magnificent palanquin the water all "ducked" at the same

time and threw handfuls of water "Holy" men they are called, unholy into the air as tho a thousand foun- they are, disfigured in body and tains had suddenly burst forth. One warped in mind, too lazy to work and end of the large tank was completely going from festival to festival begging filled with people as close together as alms from the pilgrims. Their bodies they could stand, while ·thousands were covered with filth, but they were more lined the steps that ran all along too busy gathering alms to take a its sides. The tank is about 1,000 bath even in the holy waters of the feet long and 500 feet wide, and .at tank. least one-quarter of that area was packed with standing men and women. At this festival, the East and the Thousands of them were jewel1ess West meet, altho it is only in external Brahman widows clad in white, with things and by way of contrast. The shaven heads in token of their widow- West, represented by the British Govhood. Even they hoped for some ernment, is present in its officials, who blessing from this sacred bath. After had charg,e of the arrangements for the ceremony had been performed for the festival. The Government proeach of the twelve gods, these were vides a bureau where lost children may taken back to the temples and the peo- be reclaimed, and through its sanitary ple gradually dispersed. officers tries to make the tank as free from pollution as possible by putting Along the roadside sat hundreds of into its holy water fifty barrels of beggars, each exhibiting some real or chlorid of lime each morning, and pretended deformity or disease in the English railway officials make it hopes of receiving alms from the possible for a single-line railway to passers-by. Gifts were generous, for handle 300,000 persons without accievery charity bestowed earns so much dent or mishap in five days. But the merit to counterbalance the load of pilgrim dripping from his bath in the demerits a man lays up through his heaven-giving waters is careful not to sin. Some of the beggars were lepers, be defiled by the touch of the casteless others had deformed or distorted European. Thankful he is for the limbs. Some were covered with red convenience and safety which the paint to resemble wounds. Many Westerners' presence assures, but his were buried in the earth, some were gratitude does not remove the barriers under large stones, while every other of caste and religion that still separate kind of abnormity was called into play the two. These people are seeking to extort gifts. Many fakirs were forgiveness of sin. "Shall we whose there with their idols, peacock-feath- souls are lighted with wisdom from on ers, sacred beads and ashes, tiger- high, shall we to these benighted, the skins, and salmon-colored robes. Light of Life deny?"

GROWING SELF·CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE

CHURCH REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.O.

The growth of the native Church in age when he must decide certain things intelligence, stability and faith is at for himself, and this feeling is inten- once the greatest joy and the greatest sified in the relations of missionaries anxiety of modern missionary work. from the West to the native Chris- The Church is the fruition of the hopes tians of the East.

and toils and prayers of missionaries All the more should we be on guard and their supporters in home lands. against disappointment and wounded With the Apostle John we can say that pride. We must recognize the fact we "have no greater joy than to hear that the native Church has rights that 'our' children walk in truth." which we ourselves claimed in earlier But with the development of these days, rights which are inseparable churches came new problems that are from those truths which we have long more difficult than any which we have sought to inculcate. We know that the yet had to face. We are dealing not knowledge of the gospel awakens new with men of our own race and speech life. Why should we be surprized that whose customs and ways of thinking this knowledge is doing in Asia what we understand, but with men of other it is our boast that it did in Europe, blood and different points of view, and why should we be afraid of the men whose hereditary influences are spirit which we ourselves have in- far removed from ours and whose voked? It is only people of spirit who minds we, as foreigners, can not easily are worth anything. When the rights comprehend. They are not interested and dignities of the mission or the in some of the theological discussions Board appear to be jeopardized, let us which have long engrossed the atten- not harbor a sense of injury or feel tion of the Western world. They find that we must resent what we conceive some of our methods unsatisfactory to to be an infringement of our preroga- them. They wish to determine their tives. It is better to go to the other own forms of government, to write extreme and say that we have no their own creeds, and to accept the ad- rights in Asia, except the right of vice of alien missionaries only so far serving our brethren there.

as it commends itself to their judg- Two phases have long been current ment. in missionary literature and corre- It is inevitable in these circum- spondence which illustrate the diffi- stances that differences should arise culty of the situation. They are and that the native churches should do "native agents" and "native helpers."

some things which appear to us to be "Agents and helpers" of whom? Mis- unwise and perhaps injurious. It is a sionaries, of course. Precisely; and new experience for the white man, who yet these men belong to proud and has been accustomed to feel that he sensitive races and are not infrequently represents superior intelligence, to find our equals. We have now 'come to the himself shouldered aside by men whom point in Japan, China and India, and he has long regarded as his inferiors. we are rapidly approaching it in some It is usually hard for a parent to other countries, where we should not realize that his son has come to an only abandon this terminology, but the

whole attitude of mind of which it is not expecting or permitting him to the expression. receive the support of the native churches. We are not expected to It is a grave question whether our maintain the native Church to the end, whole missionary policy is not too but only to assist it in getting started. largely centered upon the Board and the missionary, rather than upon the Making all due allowance for these native Church. We have theorized considerations, the general fact reabout the interests of the Church, but mains that our policy in its practical we have usually acted upon the sup- operation has not sufficiently taken position that our own interests were into account the development of the paramount. Weare in constant cor- native Church and the recognition of respondence and contact with mis- its rights and privileges. We have sionaries; but, save for an occasional built up missions, emphasized their secretarial visit, we have no opportu- authority and dignity, and kept them nity to come into touch with native separate from the native Church, un- Christians. Weare in danger of til, in some regions at least, the misbeing ignorant of their points of view sion has become such an independent and states of mind. When a Board centralized body, so entrenched in its makes out its annual appropriations, it station compounds and with all power first sets aside everything required for so absolutely in its hands, that the the support of the missionary himself native Church feels helpless and irri- -his salary, house rent, furlough, tated in its presence. The larger rechildren's allowance, etc. What is enforcements we send, the greater the left goes to the native and current danger becomes. Many missionaries work. That which we have done feel this so keenly that they urge the financially, we have done in every- abandonment of the policy of segrething. gating missionaries on compounds and favor distributing them in small To a certain extent this is not only groups, and even individual families, right but necessary. The missionary so that they will live among the is "one sent" from a distant land. He people and identify themselves with is living far from his natural environ- them. This is the German policy, and ment and in such circumstances that it has strong advocates among mishe must be wholly supported from sionaries of other nationalities. The home. We can not send men into the Irish and Scotch missions in Manheart of Asia and Africa and subject churia follow this course, scattering them to uncertainties as to their main- their missionaries over many places tenance and position. The native is instead of concentrating them in a in his natural environment. He sup- few. We have some stations of this ported himself before the missionary kind, and indeed some whole missions came and his ability to stay is inde- whose families are few and scattered pendent of the missionary. We can enough in all conscience. But our not, therefore, place the missionary general policy is one of concentration and the native minister on the same in strong stations, and the small ones plane from the viewpoint of our finan- usually call pretty vigorously for recial responsibility. We must maintain enforcements. Full discussion of this the missionary in full to the very end,

I9 IO] GROWING SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS OF NATIVE

question would take me too far afield phasized conferences with native just now. There are two sides to it, leaders and tried to get into touch and on the whole I favor our present with them. I am not so ignorant of policy of well-equipped stations. But the Asiatic mind as to imagine that I such stations should be on their guard wholly succeeded. No man can run against the danger of a separative, ex- out from America for a visit in the clusive spirit, and it should not be as- Orient, a man who does not undersumed that efficiency necessarily in- stand the language and who has not creases in proportion to numbers. The lived among the people, and by machinery of large stations is apt to any number of conferences conductbecome complicated and to require ed through an interpreter familiarize time, so that doubling a station force himself with the native point of view. seldom doubles the work. Except Men who lived in Asia a lifetime conwhere there are higher educational in- fess that there is still much that is institutions, four families are a better scrutable to them. Still, by asking station staff than eight. Let the other questions of representative Christians four, if they can be sent, man another in many different fields, and also by station. asking questions of experienced mis- sionaries, and thus getting the benefit The reasons for vesting financial of the knowledge of those who are in power in the missions, as far as for- a better position to judge, one can eign funds are concerned, are strong; hardly fail to get some idea of the but the time has come when the pres- Asiatic attitude. It is significant that byteries on the foreign field ought to in all my conferences with native be given a larger cooperative share in Christians in various parts of Japan supervising evangelistic work, and in and China during this visit, and in the some places full responsibility for ex- same countries, and also in Siam, pending the funds which they raise. Laos, India, the Philippines and Syria One reason why our presbyteries in during my former visit, I found submany fields are not showing that fidel- stantially the same state of mind; and ity and aggressiveness which we desire conversations with hundreds of misis because they have practically no sionaries of our own and other boards power. They are overshadowed by have pointed to the same conclusion. the mission. All questions affecting In New York we are constantly corthe work are decided by the mission- responding with missionaries scattered aries within the close preserve of the all over the world, and in the course mIssIon. The native pastors and of years and in many thousands cf letelders feel that they have no voice in ters certain facts and opinions become the real conduct of affairs, and there- clearly apparent. These confirm the fore they have little sense of respon- impressions gained on the field. sibility for it. Sometimes they acquiesce indifferently in this situation and This general feeling naturally exists become negligent; sometimes they ac- in varying degrees of intensity. Somequiesce under necessity and become times it is strong, sometimes weak; irritated. In either case, the result is and in some places, notably Korea, it unfortunate. is as yet hardly observable, for rea- sons to which I refer elsewhere. But During my tour of Asia, I em-

taking a wide view of the situation in in Shanghai. They evidently con- Asia, as I have had opportunity to sidered the question the burning one, study it on two different journeys and they discust it nearly all day.

eight years apart, in many different Afterward we took it up in the mis- countries and in fifteen years of corre- sionaries' conference. There, too, its spondence as a secretary, it seems to gravity was fully recognized. The me indisputable that the time has al- missionaries faced it squarely and han- ready come in somc placcs, and is dled it with courage and wisdom. The swiftly coming in others, when the result was the unanimous adoption of native Church is reaching self-con- the following paper: sciousness' when it is restive under the Careful consideration was given to the domination of the foreigner, and when questions which v"ere raised by the Chinese it is desirous of managing more fully leaders in their conference Saturday. We its own affairs. In Japan, the Church cordially agree with our Chinese brethren, is determined to do this at all hazards, and indeed we had already exprest the even tho it has to lose aU foreign as- opinion that the time has come in some of sistance whatever. The Church of the missions, and that it is rapidly coming in others, when the Presbyteries shOUld be Christ is willing to have foreign mis- given a larger share of privilege and resionaries and foreign aid only on con- sponsibility in the conduct and support of dition of cooperation as the Church evangehstic work, the selection of Chinese defines cooperation. evangelists, etc., than now exists in many places. In China, the same state of feeling We also believe that it would be wise to is rapidly developing, tho the Chinese give the Presbytery or Synod concerned feel more strongly the need of finan- some representation on the field board of cial assistance from abroad. Twice in managers of theological seminaries, which North China movements have arisen are most vitally related to the evangelistic for the formation of an independent work in the training of pastors and evange- lists.

Chinese- Church; and the second We recognize that there are many details movement, a recent one, would prob- which will have to be worked out with care, ably have succeeded if it had been un- and that conditions differ in various misder more effective leadership and if sions. We therefore content ourselves now the difficulty of financing such a with this general expression of opinion, and we earnestly commend the whole subject to Church without outside aid had not the earnest consideration of our respective been so serious. I asked the Chinese missions at their next annual meetings.

in our Peking conference why they When these resolutions were made were not satisfied with the Church known to the Chinese, they exprest un- which they already have, and which bounded relief and gratification. They we are cordially willing to turn over appeared to feel that if this policy to them as fast as they are able to as- were ratified by the missions and be- sume responsibility for it. The reply came practically operative, the conse- was to the effect that the Chinese do quences would be beneficial in the not feel that the present Church is highest degree. Some fear was pri- Chinese; they regard it as the for- vately exprest that they read into the eigners' Church. resolutions more than was intended; The same feeling developed in the but as I left copies were being trans- large conference with Chinese leaders lated into Chinese so that the exact

OCCOM

wording could be in their hands. The churches of Asia in leading strings, subject is too large and involves too and we ought not to do so. We must many ramifications to be adequate- trust them and help to put them upon ly treated in this article. I can only their feet. raise the question now in this tentative way, and express the earnest hope We ought to face these new questhat the boards will study further and tions of relationship, not simply becarefully into the whole subject and cause they are forced upon us, but behold themselves in readiness to admit cause we ourselves frankly recognize the native churches to such larger par- their justice. It would not be creditticipation in the supervision of the able to us to insist upon holding all work and even in the use of money power in our own hands until some for evangelistic work as the missions aggressive Church, like the Church of may deem practicable in their re- Christ in Japan, forces us to let go. spective fields. There will be some We ought to see these things ourrisks; but they can hardly be as for- selves. If we really desire a self-remidable as the risks of the present liant, indigenous Church, let us not be policy. Ve can not always keep the angry or frightened when signs of self-reliance appear.

SAMSON OCCOM, THE FAMOUS INDIAN PREACHER OF NEW. ENGLAND BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

Samson Occom, the foremost Chris- records as "Widow Sarah Occom," tian Indian of New England, was one implying her husband's early demise, of the best-known and most eloquent was far above the average of Indian preachers of his day. Until the close women in industry, intellect and affecof the last century his story was but tion. She is said to have been a delittle known; but now, thanks to the scendant of the famous Mohegan exhaustive researches of Dr. W. De chief Uncas. Loss Love, we have a full account of his life and the times in which he Tho Sarah Occom eventually belived and worked.* came an earnest Christian and exer- cised a strong influence on the life and Occom was born in 1723 in a wig- character of her distinguished son, at wam in the Indian village of Mohegan, the time of his birth she and her ennot far from New London, Conn. tire family and tribe were heathen. His father, Joshua Ockham, Aucom In an old manuscript still preserved at or Mawcum, as the name is variously Dartmouth College, written by Occom spelled, seems to have been a man of at the age of forty-five, he quaintly some distinction in his tribe; while his gives these glimpses of his early life: mother, who soon figures in the "I was Born and brought up in * "See "Samson Occam and the Christian In· Heathenism till I was between sixteen dians of New England," by W. De Loss Love, and seventeen years of age, at a Place Ph.D., Pi1!frim Press, 1900. called Mohegan, in New London,

Conn., in New England. My Parents been obstinate in their Paganism; lived a wandering life, as did all the however, their obstinacy has not put Indians at Mohegan. They Chiefly an End unto our Endeavours." Depended upon Hunting, Fishing and Fowling for their living, and had no About the year 1740, however, when connection with the English, except the great revival under Whitefield was to Traffic with them in their small sweeping over the colonies, the whites trifles, and they strictly maintained redoubled their efforts for the Indians; their Heathenish ways, customs and and the Indians responded as never be- Religions. Neither did we cultivate fore. Among those early convicted of our Land nor keep any Sort of Crea- sin was young Occom, then in his tures, except Dogs, which we used in seventeenth year. After six months Hunting, and we Dwelt in Wig- of doubt and darkness, he finally acwams. . . . cepted Christ and resolved to devote his life to His service. So eager did "Once a Fortnight in ye Summer he now become to learn to read the Season a Minister from New London Word of God that he bought a primer used to come up and the Indians to at- and went from house to house begtend; not that they regarded the Chris- ging his white neighbors to give him tian' Religion, but they had Blankets a little instruction. given to them every Fall of the year, and for these things they would attend. As time went on his desire to serve And there was a Sort of a School Christ grew greater rather than less. Kept, when I was quite young, but I By dint of great perseverance he believe there never was one that ever learned to read a little in the Bible, Learnt to read anything. And when and he faithfully used every opportu- I was about ten years of age there was nity for talking to the Indians cona man who went about among the cerning their souls, but he sorely Indian Wigwams, and wherever he needed further instruction. This he could find the Indian Children would presently secured from the Rev. make them read, but the Children used Eleazer Wheelock, a Congregational to take Care to keep out of his Way; minister in Lebanon, Conn., who afterand he used to Catch me sometimes ward became president of Dartmouth and make me Say over my Letters, College. In the manuscript already and I believe I learnt some of them. quoted, Occam tells how his acquaint- But all this Time there was not one ance with this good friend began: "At amongst us that made a Profession of this time my Poor Mother was going Christianity." to Lebanon, and having had some knowledge of Mr. Wheelock, and For fully fifty years faithful work- Learning that he had a number of ers among the colonists had endeav- English Youth under his Tuition, I ored to give the gospel to these had a great Inclination to go to him Indians, but with almost no success. and be with him a week or a Fort- "There has been Something done to night, and Desired my Mother to Ask Christianize the Mohegans and other Mr. Wheelock whether he would take Indians in the Colony of Connecticut," me a little while to Instruct me in wrote Cotton Mather in 1715; "but, Reading. Mother did so, and when Lord, who has believed! They have she came Back she said Mr. Wheelock

OCCOM

wanted to see me as soon as possible. that continuous study was out of the So I went up thinking I should be lluestion.

back again in a few Days. When I It was hopeful, however, that he got up there, he received me with might be able to take a private course Kindness & compassion, & instead of in theology under some minister, and staying a Fortnight or 3 weeks, I spent in the autumn of 1748 negotiations to 4 years with him." this end were entered into with the When, on December 6, 1743, Dr. Rev. Solomon Williams, of Lebanon.

Wheelock opened the doors of his But Occam's eyes continued so weak home and received the young Mo- and he had such a spell of illness, that hegan into his household, he little this plan had to be given up.

realized how great an event it would Poor Occam was greatly disap- be in the lives of them both. Not only pointed, yet his missionary zeal con- did it give Occom the preparation tinued unabated, and his heart was needed for his life work, but it led the full of hope that he might yet find a good doctor to establish his famous field of labor among his people. Ere Indian Charity School, which played long God honored his faith and called an important part in the early evan- him to a work in which He greatly gelization of the Redmen. blest him.

Quick to recognize the latent talents This was at Montauk, the eastern of his dusky pupil, Dr. Wheelock set extremity of Long Island. The place about developing them with rare pa- was ever a favorite resort of the In- tience and skill. Under his wise in- dians, and in the summer of 1749 struction Occom soon mastered the Occam went there on a fishing ex- arts of reading and writing and began cursion with a party of his fellow the study of Latin and the classics. tribesmen. He was an expert fisher- At the same time he was learning man, but he cared more for men than many things not found in the text- for fish just then, and leaving his books. The refining influence of the companions to engage in their sport, Christian home of which he was an in- went about among the wigwams fish- mate did much to mold his character, ing for men. So great was the interest and association with white youth of that the Indians pleaded with him his own age revealed defects in his to come and start a school among training which he was wise enough to them. As a result he returned to endeavor to remedy. Montauk in November, 1749, and be- In view of Occom's desire to be a gan a work there in which he con- missionary, it was planned to give him tinued twelve years.

a course at Yale on the completion Tho merely a teacher, he soon of his preparatory work with Dr. added to his work in the school three Wheelock. But at the end of four religious services on the Sabbath and a years, tho he had made "such progress mid-week meeting for prayer. As a that he would doubtless have entered result the Montauks soon came to re- upon his second year at his first ad- gard him as their minister, and called mission," this plan had to be reluctant- on him to visit their sick and bury ly relinquished. His eyes had been so theid dead. Ere long he so completely seriously overstrained by application won their confidence· that they came to

him with all their disputes and made up in despair and made his visits on him their legal adviser. Like Eliot, he foot.

combined the offices of schoolmaster, Notwithstanding his discourage- preacher and judge. ments, his work was so successful that Meanwhile, he lived among them in in 1759, tho he had been unable to the greatest simplicity. His home was take a course in theology, it was de- a wigwam like theirs, and his house- cided to ordain him "a minister at hold effects so few and simple that large to the Indians." Having passed they could be easily rel!10ved from one a satisfactory examination before place·to another. At first he received presbytery, the solemn and impressive no compensation save from the Indians service by which the young Mohegan themselves, who agreed to take turns schoolmaster became an ordained in supplying his food. But they were minister of the Presbyterian Church so poor that he would often have suf~ was held on August 29, at Easthamp- fered had he not been able to add to ton, in the presence of a large com- his stores by hunting and fishing and pany of Indians and whites.

farming. During the entire proceedings At the end of two years, the Society Occom seems to have conducted him- for Propagating the Gospel, through self with very great credit. His trial its Boston commissioners, agreed to sermon on the text "They that dwell grant him £20 a year. But as he was in the wilderness shall bow before married in 1751 to Mary Fowler, Him," was well received, and in the daughter of one of the most influential ordination sermon, the Rev. Samuel Indians at Montauk, and soon had a Buell declared him to be "an orna- large family of young children, he ment to the Christian religion and the found this inadequate to meet his glory of the Indian nation." Yet needs, and was obliged to supplement Occom was doubtless glad when it it by making various articles of wood was all over. The account of it in his -spoons, ladles, churns, gun~stocks, diary closes with these words: "Thus pails and piggins-and by rebinding the solemnity ended. Laus te Deum.n old books for the whites at Easthamp- Tho Occam continued at Montauk ton and other settlements near by. after his ordination, it was thought Throughout his entire career, this that he ought to be sent to some illustrious Indian was so insufficiently larger field of labor. Accordingly, paid that he suffered greatly and fre- when a call came for a missionary to quently from want, yet his zeal in the the Oneidas, in western New York, service of Christ continued unflagging. Occom was chosen for the work, and His one attempt at luxury while at in June, 1761, accompanied by his Montauk was a mare to carry him about brother-in-law, David Fowler, he among his scattered parishioners. But made the first of three journeys to the this ended in disaster. The first one famous Six Nations. But two years he bought fell into a quicksand. The later, owing to Pontiac's war, all work second was stolen. A third died of came to an end in that region.

distemper. A fourth had a colt and There being no prospect of work then broke its leg. Soon after the among the Oneidas for some time to colt died also! Whereupon he gave come, Occom now accepted an ap-

OCCOM

pointment from the Boston commis- from Boston on December 23, 1765, sioners as missionary to the Niantics, accompanied by the Rev. Nathaniel Mohegans and other tribes near his Whitaker, one-fourth of the passage boyhood home in Connecticut, at an money being paid by John Hancock, annual salary of £30. Accordingly, who was part owner of the vessel.

in April, 1764, he removed with his Tho a majority of Occom's friends family from Montauk to Mohegan, had favored his going, no little anxiety where his mother and brother and sis- was felt as to how he would conduct ter still lived, and where his tribal in- himself in England. Even Dr.

heritance was. Here, with the as- Wheelock was dnbious about it. "I sistance of the Indians, he erected a am concerned for Mr. Occom," he house for the accommodation of his wrote to Whitefield. "He has done large family. The site selected was a well and been useful as a missionary hillside near the Norwich and New among his savage brethren, but what London highway, and the house, a a figure he will make in London, I plain but substantial structure, clap- can't tell."

boarded with shingles, was so well But these fears proved groundless, built that it survived until recent times for Occam took England by storm.

and became a famous landmark fre- The great audiences that gathered to quently visited by tourists. hear him speak were thrilled by his Tho Occom's service here was message, and charmed by the modesty brief, it was, perhaps, the happiest of and simplicity of his manner. His his entire career. The Indians loved popularity was soon very great. He and trusted him, and so famous had was lionized by the nobility, enter- he become that white travelers fre- tained at the best houses in London, quently turned aside from the high- and granted an interview with the way to visit him and hear him preach king, who gave him £200 for the in the chapel. "He is zealous," Dr. school. Everywhere he conducted Wheelock wrote to Whitefield in Eng- himself with the greatest propriety.

land, "preaches to good acceptance; ye Even in the society of the most dis- Indians at Mohegan and Nihantic are tinguished people he seemed perfectly all to a man attached to him; his as- at ease, and, much to their amaze- semblies are crowded with English as ment, "conducted himself with the well as Indians, and I think a good manners of a white man, as tho he had prospect of his usefulness." never lived in a wigwam of bark."

A year later, at the' suggestion of In every way his mission was a Whitefield, Dr. Wheelock sent Occom great success. During his tour, which to England in behalf of the Indian covered both England and Scotland, Charity School, which, inspired by the he made about 400 addresses and col- success of his Mohegan protege, he lected some £12,000.

had established for the training of Returning to America, Occam found Indian youth as missionaries to their himself more famous than ever. In- people. It was now in successful oper- dians and whites alike now regarded ation, but sorely in need of funds. him as the foremost man of his race, Tho there was some little opposi- and people everywhere were ready to tion to the scheme, Occom set sail do him honor. Nevertheless, his home-

coming was a sad one, and the days suspicion of it followed him to the end that folIowed were among the darkest of his life.

of his entire career. Presently brighter days began to During his absence, tho Dr. Whee- dawn for the famous Mohegan. His lock had agreed to care for them, his friends of England, learning of his family had been allowed to suffer sore situation, rallied around him and somewhat, and this neglect on the part sent him cheering letters and financial of the friend whom he had served so aid.

faithfully across the water was a very Some five years after Occom's re- great grief to him. Then, too, he turn from England, an event occurred found his wife in poor health, and his that added not a little to his fame. It children in sore need of their father's was the custom in those days to pre- control. But sorest of all was the fact, cede the execution of a criminal by a that tho at the height of his power, service in the church, and Moses Paul, there seemed no field in which he could an Indian who was to be executed at labor. The Boston commissioners, not New Haven for murdering a white having been in sympathy with his Eng- man while under the influence of lish campaign, refused to employ him liquor, requested Occom to officiate for again. The only opening was a mis- him in this way.

sion to the Onondagas, and this Dr. Occam granted the request, and on Wheelock urged him to take, but, for the day appointed, September 2, I77I, reasons too lengthy to state, Occom people gathered from far and near in felt obliged to decline it. the old First Church of New Haven During these dark days, when he to hear what the famous Mohegan was sorely disheartened, and often in would say. As soon as the condemned actual want, Occom fell a prey to the man was brought in by his guard, the besetting sin of his race, and on two solemn service began, and at the close occasions took more liquor than was Occom accompanied him to his exe- thought becoming in a minister of the cution.

gospel even in those days when social So deep was the impression made by drinking was the rule. There were Occom's sermon on this occasion that many extenuating circumstances, but its publication was called for. Some- Occam was greatly humbled and much what reluctantly Occom consented to distrest. Suffolk presbytery, to which this, and when it was brought out it of his own accord he made confession had a wide sale. The demand for it of his fault, made full examination of was so great that it ran through nine- the case, and then put 011 record "that teen editions.

the sensations of intoxication which he Encouraged by the success of this condemned himself for, arose, not first literary venture, Occom soon fol- from any degree of intemperate drink- lowed it by another-the printing of a ing, but from having drunk a small "Collection of Hymns and Spiritual quantity of spirituous liquor after Songs," which proved most useful in having been all day without food." its day. Among the selections were But tho the presbytery dealt thus kind- some of his own composition, which ly with him, and Occam seems never gave him rank among the hymn- again to have sinned in this way, the writers of New England. The best~

RESULTS OF

known of these is the old hymn, that the work was completed, and "Awaked by Sinai's Awful Sound," Occom removed his family from Moonce found in almost every hymnal. hegan to the new home in western New York. Here, in the summer of Useful as Occam's life had been, his 1792, he died somewhat suddenly at greatest achievement was yet to be ac- the age of sixty-nine and passed to complished. In 1771, becoming con- his reward. cerned for the future of his converts, he conceived the plan of forming a It being the purpose of the new new tribe composed of the Christian tribe to live in harmony as Christian Indians in the seven settlements of brothers, they called their settlement Charlestown, Groton, Stonington, Ni- Brothertown – Eeyamquittoowauconantic, Farmington, Montauk and nuck, Occom wrote it-and themselves Mohegan, and emigrating with them the Brothertown Indians. The tribe to the Oneida country, where they and the town still exist, tho not in the could form a Christian community Oneida country. Early in the last free from the hurtful influence of century, owing to the encroachments heathen tribes. of the whites, they removed to Wis- consin, where at the present day, in In this work he was eminently suc- the little village of Brothertown, some cessful. The first move was made in of the descendants of Occom's con- 1773. but, owing to the dark days of verts may be found. the Revolution, it was not until 1789 SANE RESULTS OF MISSIONS When the keen scrutiny of skeptics iments to the Christian army of conhas found a place on this planet ten quest, seven hundred and fifty thoumiles square where a decent m~n can sand men who, had it not been for live in decency, comfort and security, foreign missions, would have had supporting and educating his children their place in the devil's army rather unspoiled and unpolluted, a place than in the ranks of King Jestls.-F. where age is reverenced, infancy re- L. ANDERSON. spected, womanhood honored and human life held in due regard-when Missions are the chief end of the skeptics can find such a place, ten Church. The chief end of the minmiles square, on this globe, where the istry is to guide the Church in this Gospel of Christ has not gone and work, and fit her for it. The chief cleared the way and laid the founda- end of the preaching in a congregations and made decency and security tion ought to be to train it to take its possible, it will then be in order for part in helping the Church to fulfil the skeptical literati to move thither her destiny by giving money, sympaand ventilate their views.-JAMES thy, prayers and members to the work. RUSSELL LOWELL. And the chief end of every minister in this connection ought to be to seek Foreign missions have added at grace to fit himself thoroughly for this least seven hundred and fifty reg- work.-ANDREW MURRAY.

FIRST PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSION

A DESCRIPTION OF A HUGUENOT MISSION TO BRAZIL PUBLISHED IN 1578 BY REV. PROF. JAMES r. GOOD, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO In this year of the Protestant Mis- Among these colonists, there was a sionary Conference at Edinburgh, it is young student of theology from interesting and encouraging to con- Geneva named John Lery, a Bur- trast the weakness of the beginnings gundian by birth, sent by the Genevan of the work with its present vast Church expressly to learn the lan- strength in its regiments of mission- guage of the natives in Brazil, so that aries, armies of native helpers and they might teach them Christianity.

millions of adherents. Lery proved to be the historian of the Protestantism was hardly born be- expedition, and has left a very inter- fore it revealed its missionary spirit. esting account of it and also a very In 1555, under the leadership of valuable description of the natives of Villegagnon, a French colony was Brazil. This work was published sent to Brazil by Coligny, aided by the after his return to France in 1558, and King of France. This colony located was entitled "Histoire d'un voyage on an island in the beautiful harbor of {aiet en la terre de Bresil" (1578). It Rio Janeiro, which still bears the name was later published in Latin with the of ViIlegagnon. Villegagnon, finding title "Historia navigationis in Bra- that the Huguenots in the colony were siliam quae et America dicitur"

the best workmen and exerted a good (1586).* influence on the others, sent back to In the British Museum we were sur- Coligny and the magistrates of Geneva prized. to find also an English transla- for more Huguenots, and also for tion of part of Lery's work, published ministers for them. In response, Du- in 1625. The sixteenth chapter of his pont led a colony of Genevese; and the book is on "Religion," and it fills Genevan Church, under Calvin, sent twelve pages. Lery aims first to give a two ministers, Peter Richier and Wil- description of the religious condition liam Chartier. This party left France of the people whom he calls "the November 19, 1556, and arrived at Rio Tonoupinambaultys." He found them Janeiro March 7, 1557. Later Ville- in wretched spiritual condition, very gagnon went over to Romanism and superstitious, but believing in some indulged in a persecution of the sort of immortality. They greatly Huguenots, which drove them to the feared thunder and the devil, and had mainland. There they stayed for eight a tradition of the flood. In seeking to months, and then undertook a terrible learn the words of their language he journey back to France. Four or five told them of the God of the Christians, of their number were the first martyrs who created all things. The people for Protestant missions. Finally the marveled very much at a God far colony was destroyed by the Por- greater than the devil, whom they tuguese in 1560.* greatly feared, and whom they called * For a full description of this expedition to "Aygnan." These barbarians held an assembly Brazil. see Parkman "Pioneers of France in the New World" (pages 16-27); Papers of the Church every third or fourth year, into which History Society, Vol. III, Article "Villegagnon": Lery inadvertently happened to come also "The History of the Reformed Church in the United States," by the author of this article * A copy of this later edition is in the posses- (pages 3-11), and the Journal of the Presbyterian sion of the writer. Historical Society (December, 1909). after he had been living among them barbarous custom of devouring men's for a half a year. Here he found himself at first in considerable danger, flesh, they would undoubtedly obtain and was compelled to go for safety into the hut where the women were the same gifts of God, which they saw gathered. By and by, taking courage, he went over into the men's hut, and we had. there witnessed an Indian dance led by the priests. After the dance was over, "Now, when they had harkened he was most lavishly entertained by these heathen with food, and had the unto us about the space of two hours boldness at that festival to declare to them through an interpreter their with great attention and admiration, errors, and especially to expose the deceptions of their priests, who for one of them, reverent for his authority this greatly hated him and shunned the sight of him. and years, discoursed after this man- On another occasion he visited one ner: 'Surely, you have told us wonof their towns, where they flocked from all directions to see the white derful and excellent things, and such stranger. When he bowed his head to give thanks to God for food given as we have never heard before.''' him, they wondered what he meant by this. This gave the opportunity to The old man closed, however, by saypreach to them through an interpreter. His account of this, as translated in ing that if they left the customs of the antiquated English of the seventeenth century, is as follows: "I their fathers, they would become a answered that our prayers were directed to God, and that altho we could laughing-stock of the neighboring not see him, he had not only plainly heard us but also did apparently know nations. Lery urged them not to be whatsoever we had hid in our hearts. From thence, coming to the creation moved by the scoffs of their neighbors, of ihe world, I first of all labored to teach them that among the creatures, and closes by saying: "The Lord God made man the most noble and excellent, and that we surely in that we gave that efficacy to our words that worshiped Him were delivered by His hands from infinite dangers of a very not only many barbarians afterward long navigation in so vast a sea: and depending upon His help, were freed promised to frame their lives accordfrom all fear of Aygnan, both in this life and in the life to come. Where- ing to that law which they had learned fore, if they would reject the delusions of their Caribbees (priests) and that of us, but, kneeling on the ground, gave thanks with us unto God. That prayer, which was made unto God by one of our men, was expounded unto them by our interpreter."

That night Lery heard them singing songs of vengeance against their ene- mies, and learned how little they had as yet learned of Christianity. He closes the account of this by saying: "Behold the inconsistency of these miserable people and the lamentable example of human nature. Yet, surely, I persuade myself, if Villegagnon had never revolted from the true religion (Protestantism) and if we had stayed longer in those countries, it would'

have happened that at length some would have been won to Christ." Such was the beginning of Protestant for- eign missions, but out of it has come the great world-wide missionary move_- ment of to-day. .

DECAY OF JEWISH RELIGIOUS LIFE IN NEW

BY BEV. LOUIS MEYER, NEW YORK Crry At the first annual convention of the schools are established for the pur- Jewish Community (KehiIlah) of pose of giving Jewish instruction to New York, the Executive Committee children, mainly to boys, in congested gave a report which seems to us a districts, and are attended mostly by very important document. It deals at the children of the poor. The teachers length with Jewish religious education are either immigrants, who have a in the greatest Jewish city of the limited use of the English language at world. Rabbi J. L. Magnes, D.D., best, or young men trying to earn chairman of the Executive Commit- money for a college course. Their tee, says in his report: "We find salaries are from $25 to $40 a month, thousands of Jewish children, over rarely exceeding the latter figure. The two-thirds of all the Jewish children teaching is very poor. The lower of school age, without any Jewish classes are over<;rowded, but the upper education at all, and of the remaining classes only meagerly attended, so that one-third, all too many have only a there is no need found for graduation.

superficial smattering of a Jewish There are twenty-four of them in the training, or are forced to attend the city. Institution schools are those Jewish school under conditions such as which belong to orphan asylums or to often defy description. Many hun- institutions which do social work. The dreds of thousands of dollars are former are well equipped, and render spent yearly for Jewish education, but most effective service. The latter are the results are hardly commensurate still better equipped, and are largely with the money or the energy or the attended; chiefly, however, by girls, love expended." because they do not have the sym- The report of the Committee on pathy of the orthodox masses. There Jewish Religious Education is a most are seventeen of them.

remarkable document, for it enables Congregational schools are con- us to get a picture of the Jewish edu- nected with orthodox congregations, cational situation in New York. The are under the supervision of the rabbi, chairman of the committee was Dr. but the work is superficial, the at- M. M. Kaplan, but the investigation tendance is irregular, the discipline is was made under the supervision of Dr. not very good, and the upper classes B. Cronson, principal of one of the are empty. Their total number is public schools, who employed a spe- forty-two.

cial investigator in each of the ten Sunday-schools are attended almost districts into which the whole terri- exclusively by the children of the tory of Greater New York was di- congregation with which they are con- vided. The number of Jewish chil- nected, tho there are a few "missiondren of school age in 1909 was found schools" for the children of the poor.

to be 170,000, which seems a very A vague kind of curriculum is follow number. Six different agencies lowed, the attendance is good, and afford Jewish education to these chil- teaching is fair. There are twenty- dren, viz., Talmud Torah schools, nine of these Jewish Sunday-schools institutional schools, congregational in New York.

schools, SU1uay-schools, Chedorim, A cheder is a Jewish "school con- and private tutors. Talmud Torah ducted by one, two, or three men. for the sole purpose of eking out some per cent of the girls. A most dekind of a livelihood which they failed plorable state of affairs, indeed. to obtain by any other means. It meets in a room or two, in the base- In Manhattan, where the large bulk ment or upper floor of some old, of the Jewish population is located, dilapidated building. The cheder is 21,184 boys and 7.434 girls attended usually filthy, the light dim, and the the 322 religious agencies, while the air stuffy. The long table or the 227 agencies in Brooklyn were atrickety desks have seen a better day." tended by 8,250 boys and 2,870 girls. It is attended mainly by boys. Its According to the report, the most instruction seldom goes beyond the crowded places in Manhattan are reading of the prayer-book and the from Monroe Street up to East Ninth teaching of a few blessings and is car- Street, and from East Ninety-ninth ried on in Yiddish. It knows no order Street up to East 118th Street. In and has no curriculum. There are, Brooklyn the most crowded places are however, some modern cheders, where Brownsville, beginning with East the teachers use modern pedagogic New York Avenue; and East New methods and accomplish good results. York, beginning with Pitkin Avenue, The number of chedorim in New York stretching to the end of the inhabited is 468. streets. In Williamsburg, the central point is about Graham Avenue and Thus, the total number of agencies Cook Street. for Jewish religious instruction in New York, exclusive of private tutors, The decay of Jewish religious eduwhich agency is not amenable to in- cation pointed out by this Jewish comvestigation, was 580 in 1909. They mittee is not limited to New York. It were attended by 41,404 pupils, or is found in every large American city. 24.35 per cent of the estimated num- It is found in London, where, it is ber of Jewish children of school age. stated, only 15,000 out of 40,000 Jew- Of these 41,404, however, 30,573 were ish children are receiving Jewish reboys and 10,83 I were girls, so that, ligious instruction. It is found in taking the number of Jewish boys in Germany; and it is beginning to ap- New York equal to that of girls, al- pear in Austria, in Hungary, and also most 36 per cent of the Jewish boys in Russia. Thus, it is high time for of school age in New York received Christians to step in and do some conreligious instruction, but only 12.74 structive work among these Jewish children by preaching the gospel.

MISSIONARY NUGGETS Weighed in the balances of love is I have long ceased to pray "Lord our life found wanting?-G. SHER- Jesus, have compassion on a lost world." I remember the day and the WOOD EDDY. hour when I seemed to hear the Lord rebuking me for making such a prayer. Jesus Christ is going to win in this He seemed to say to me: "I have had campaign. The only question is, shall compassion; now it is time for you to you and I be crowned victors· with Him in the final conquest of the have compassion."-A. J. GORPQN, world?-J. CAMPBELL WHITE.

MALCOLM MOFFAT AND FAMILY LEAVING BROKEN HILL FOR CHlTAMRO, MAY 2, 1907, TO

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL STATIO~ WHERE LIVINGSTONE DIED THE CHITAMBO MISSION AT THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, BROKEN HILL, NORTHWEST RHODESIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church Thirty-four years passed after the On May 2, 1907, the writer and great soul of David Livingstone left wife were at Broken Hill when Mr.

the 'broken, fever-stricken, travel-worn and Mrs. Moffat and their two little body on its knees in the mud hut at boys left the railway for a 300-mile Ilala, and the Christian world, with trek on foot and hammock through all its applause for Africa's greatest the tsetse-fly country to open the hero, had not yet followed to establish memorial mission.

a work where he died. The United As the country all around Chitambo Free Church of Scotland was achiev- is swampy and unhealthy, they went ing marvelous success in British Cen- first to the government station at tral Africa, especially at Livingstonia Serenje, where they could use a and Bandawe, and at last they felt it trader's empty house to occupy while possible to enlarge their borders and seeking a permanent and more healthy take in the place where that intrepid site. Two weeks after their arrival missionary had died. In reaching out at Serenje, Mr. Moffat and a Dr.

to Chitambo, they chose Rev. Malcolm Brown, who had joined them, visited, Moffat, a nephew of David Living- for the first time, the spot where David stone, who had already been five years Livingstone died. He describes this in the Nyasaland work. He had visit in a letter to a friend as follows: shown himself a good linguist, a man SERENJE, NORTHEAST RHODESIA, of great faith and altogether a worthy descendent of such noble missionary July 31, 1907. pioneers as his grandfather, Robert Moffat, and his father, John S. Moffat. About a fortnight after our arnval here, Dr. Brown and I, made the trip to the monument at Old Chitamho, with a view

191O} WHERE LIVINGSTONE

to visiting the spot where Livingstone died. monument. We sat talking for about an It took us nearly four days' hard tramping hour, while I tried to get out of him all to get to Chitambo. We passed through the information I could. It was a bit diffia good many villages, all in the meshes of cult, for he speaks Chiwisa, and I but imheathenism, but all willing and wishing to perfectly understood it, while he had conhave native teachers placed among them to teach them. (Extracts from journal.) Saturday eve, June 15, 1907.-At the monument, Chipundu, near Chitambo's village. What a day of impressions this has been-a day to be looked back to and remembered. We started early from Chisemu, breakfasted at Chitambo's village, and about 10 o'clock crossed the marshy LiIuwe stream .and approached the monument, of which we had had the first glimpse from the other side. There it stood, the plain brick pyramid-shaped block, plastered with cement, and crowned with a crucifix, on which is carved, "In Memoriam." On the face of the block and on the back, also. is a bronze plate, lettered in brass, as follows: ERECTED' THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT By HIS FRIENDS siderable difficulty in following my Chitum- To THE MEMORY OF buka. Briefly, the following is his story:, DR. DAVID LIVINGSTONE, "Chitambo Mukulu (the great Chitambo) lived here long, long ago. This was his MISSIONARY AND EXPLORER. country, and he built his village just over there (pointing to an open space about roo HE DIED HERE yards east 6f the monument). That was his home, and he hoed his gardens there, MAY 4.1873- and here; and when Engelesa (Living- stone) came, he found that Chitambo Away in the woods alone stands this Mukulu's son was chief. Engelesa came monument, in the very center of dark Af- here with his sickness. He brought it with rica. We approached it with feelings of him. It did not catch him here. It was deep gratitude for the privilege. While a disease of the stomach. It was not his our carriers all gathered together and head. He came here from Chinamwa, chatted in the shade of some big trees that across the Lulimala. He came here very surrounded the sacred spot, we had a walk sick, and he was only here one day; he was round about, speaking little, bt:i: thinking broken, he fell (he died). And his men much. built him a booth. They built the Insass (booth) under the mupundu-tree, and it Monday, June 17, 1907.-We are camped was there that he died, and his men took in the center of a big village of about 140 his body, and disemboweled it, and they huts. Chimerse is the name of the chief. buried the parts and the heart under the He is quite a young chap, and does not mupundu-tree, and his body they dried in look a particularly brilliant specimen. If the sun. Then Chitambo called all the peowe can get a good native teacher settled ple from all the country, and they brought in here there is a great opportunity. The drums and they wailed and cried for place is just swarming with boys and girls. Engelesa; for three months they cried long It would be fine to see them all in school, and much. Three months his men ,stayed and singing true praises instead of jabbering and squabbling with each other. We must get in here. Our Sunday yesterday at Chipundu was memorable. Chitambo came after breakfast, as I was sitting in the shade of a big inku-ju-tree, opposite the

in the village, and they dried his body, and Livingstone has blazed the trees right put it in a box, and tied it round and round. Engelesa's men brought forth much through the forest. We have only to cloth, and gave it to the people, who had wailed and cried, and they then took the foHow. (Signed) MALCOLM MOFFAT. body and went away to the north. Altho not permanently located, Mr. "This is what the old men told me. I was still in the stomach. Then afterward there and Mrs. Moffat began work at once, qme war. It came from Muyeche. It was the Wayongo that carne with war, and they and soon had a good school. It is burned all the villages, and Chitambo-that is, my father, had to run away. He took gratifying to note that a year and a his people and ran to the east. He went to the Loanqwa, and he built huts near to half later they were' able to send out Shyiria and stayed there. It was there I was born, and it was there my father died. their first workers. In a letter written I was then a little boy; and again there came war. It was the Wachikunda. They from them February 4, 1909, we read: came with war; from the south they came. Then the people said, 'There is war here, Things are very quiet here. The station let us run to our own country; there is school has been closed and all the teachers rest there. The Wayongo are gone away.' sent out to the district. Food is so scarce They all came back. They went and built that it was impossible to feed them here. houses over yonder at the Misumba (about Lameck, the head teacher here, has gone eight miles southwest), and there lived. out and taken two of the boarders with him Then the smallpox came and killed very to act as monitors. They are two bright many. I was then a boy with sense, alld little fellows who have progressed well, and the old mell brought me to the Chipundu, Lameck was anxious to have them with and they told me about the Engelesa, and him. We looked at the two boys going off, they said, 'When the English people come the first ones trained here who have gone take them to this tree and tell them about out to help their fellows. Of course, the Engelesa. His men have taken his body boys can only read and write a little, but away. Tell them that Engelesa came here they will be able to teach the alphabet and with his disease. It did not catch him here.' syllables, and Lameck will look after them. He and his wife are genuine Christians. "Then we lived and lived and there came We hope the boys do well; it is the bea MUZUIlgU (white mall). I was a boy ginning. with wisdom theIl, and we brought him to the Chipundu and he climbed up it. He A glimpse of the kind of material picked fruit and leaves off. He put them in his pocket and went away." they had to work on enables us better Chitambo went on to tell of all the dif- to appreciate their joy at sending out ferent Europeans who visited the place. Howat last Mr. Codrington, the adminis- the two young helpers. About two trator, came and chopt the tree down and carried all the trunk and branches away. weeks previously, Mrs. Moffat wrote How later Mr. Stroud "came with many workers, and made bricks, and built that to her father-in-law, the Rev. John S. big thing (pointing to the monument). We call it Chipundu. That is where Chitambo Moffat, who is still actively at work Makulu and Engelesa are." in the Christian ministry in Cape That is the story given to me yesterday by Chitambo. It was touching to see with Town: what reverence he always mentioned the name Engelesa, i'the good one," "the man Serenji's (the chief) wife died last Tuesof compassion." day, and they will not bury the body. All the chiefs from around have been invited to come and mourn and drink beer. Imag- ine a dead body lying for a week in the middle of a village just now alld so much sickness about already I They say if they bury her all the chiefs will say, "You killed her and so had to put her away quickly." And there is some bother about her spirit; poor souls! Truly their dark- ness is great! The man Sambe who died here looked such a queer, huddled-up kind

19101 WHERE LIVINGSTONE

of bundle. They tied his knees up to his the cold so much. It has evidently been chin and put him in a mat and leaned it cold everywhere, and this house made us up against the wall. His wife and mother feel it more. Malcolm is constantly calcu~ looked utterly worn out and hopeless in the lating how many bricks and tiles and wood morning. They had to sit up all night with are still needed. Lately things have been his body. But they stopt their hideous moving much too slowly. We can not get wailing after Malcolm talked to them. If workers, and the last straw was the ·utter they had kept it up all night I feel as if collapse of the wheel of the ox-cart. It I should have gone crazy; it is such a had been mended time and again, and at terrible sound where it goes on and on. last went to bits. Malcolm bas made a Sambe was the man who was mauled by solid one, like the wheels you see in pictures TREKKING BY OX-TEAM THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA the lion. Poor fellow! he had a hard strug- of prehistoric man, but I fear it will not gle for life. He died five weeks after the last long. Other wheels are on the way accident. out. I hope they arrive soon.

If all is well, Malcolm will get out next He is having a hard time with building week to the new site. He could not go the house. The natives have little idea of while Sambe was so ill. I could not dress a straight line, so it is slow work, and his wounds; the smell of them was too means that he is tied to the spot. I am much for me.* Little can be done till the beginning to see great possibilities in mere rains stop. We are having such wet manual labor. The natives round here are weather, two solid months with rain every working with us, and we get to know them day. The west of Scotland is not in it! better and to have a firmer grip on them All this wet and cold has brought a lot of than ever could be done by mere preaching sickness with it. or teaching. I believe preaching the gospel is the first and the essential part of a mis- Evidently the missionary is not sionary's work, but, especially in a new dissolely engaged in preaching and teach- trict, it does help greatly to give them work ing! There is another phase of mis- to do and to work with them. Malcolm sion work brought out in Mrs. Moffat's never worries about his dignity-carries letter of July 27, 1909: water, does anything, everything. Perhaps this would be unwise in a more civilized DEAR FATHER: We are now revelling in community, but it seems to have a good warm weather. Never before have I felt effect here.

* Mrs. Moffat is an experienced, trained nurse.

The immediate vicinity of the me- bustling time, and while most of our time morial is very low and unhealthy, so was spent in superintending industrial work, that even the most of the natives have the evangelistic and educational side of the moved away. So it was necessary for work was not neglected. Workers came in Mr. Moffat to select higher ground from all the surrounding districts and daily the gospel message was presented to them. A MOrOR CAR INVAD1NG SOUTH AFRICA . . . The year closes with a small cate- chumen class of eleven lads and four nearer the thick native population a hearers' classes with an attendance of about few miles away from the hallowed one hundred. place where his uncle died. In the Livingstonia News, April, 1910, Mr. Thirty-seven years have elapsed Moffat writes: since Livingstone's heart was buried by his faithful attendants, Susi and For the evangelization of a district a Chuma, under the tree at Chitambo. central station is a necessity, and that the But not even that far-seeing prophet year 1909 has seen established. Chitambo himself could have anticipated the station of the United Free Church of Scot- changing conditions which are taking land, in memory of David Livingstone, is place in Africa to-day, changes largely now no longer an idea or a vision, but it is brought about by his own influence an accomplished fact. Last April Mrs. and work. Moffat, our three boys and I moved from Serenji, and in October we were able to The telegraph, telephone, the bimove into a comfortable brick house. The cycle, and even the automobile, are five months that intervened were a busy, penetrating all parts of Africa. Auto- mobiles are not yet as thick as lions in Central Africa, but the automobile has come to stay and increase, while the whole wildcat tribe have to go. So far experience has shown the au- tomobile to be as dangerous a beast as any which roam these immense forests now. It is quite possible to look a lion or leopard out of counte- nance so that it will turn tail and run; not so with the "naughty mobile." Last year one of these creations ar- rived at Chitambo and was keenly en- joyed by the junior Moffats. It is to be hoped that other villages may not have to wait the entire life of another generation, as did Chitambo, before they shall receive the gospel mes- senger.

JAPAN BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

BY REV. S. HEASLETT The Japanese are unique. Nowhere Samurai; that the Japanese have a else does history unfold such a ro- different commercial standard, so that mantic and fascinating story as that a contractor expects you to make an of Japan's leap in fifty years from advance upon the agreed price if tim- the seclusion of three centuries to the ber goes up during the period of buy- rank of a first-class power. Her won- ing and building; that appeals have derful progress can hardly be exag- been made by prominent Japanese gerated. Behind the appearance of business men calling on the merchants power and wisdom there has been a doing foreign trade to be careful to solid advance and attainment, altho keep to the contracts made. But, in much still remains to be done. Her the end, we are forced by the mass of mental and spiritual life have not es- evidence brought before us to say that caped from the unrest that comes in there is a deplorable lack of honesty the train of changing ideals. As a in many business transactions con- modern Japanese educationalist exprest ducted by the Japanese, and that their it, "Japan's mental state at the present country has a bad name abroad on time might be compared to the meet- account of it. Apparently there is not ing of two mighty rivers. There is much here to encourage anyone to be noise, and unrest, and turmoil, and optimistic about the nation's future.

confusion, and strife." Take, again, the subject of personal There are, however, indications as morality. To anyone acquainted with to the direction in which part of her the country, who knows the language, mental and spiritual energies will ul- and who has seen and heard the J ap- timately flow. A current has begun to anese in his home, on his travels and cross her life. Will it in time carry in the inn, and who knows from ob- the nation with it? Christian mis- servation something of the vice of sions have been at work for fifty years. the cities and great pilgrim resorts, Have we any reason for being op- there can be little doubt that there is timistic about Japan becoming a Chris- much more lewd conversation, less tian nation in the ordinarily accepted public opinion against vice, and more meaning of those words? There are unrestrained indulgence in it, than tremendous reasons why anyone there is in England. There are indi- should pause and consider well before cations of a better day of public expressing an opinion. opinion dawning, but anyone who Look at the country from the stand- knows Japanese life and conditions point of business morality. There might well be forgiven if he could not seems to be a wide-spread idea in find much to reassure him or to make England that the Japanese are not to him optimistic here.

be depended upon in matters of com- Look, further, at the present-day merce. Business men in all parts of Christian Church in Japan. After England confidently assert that their fifty years of Christian work it is esti- experience has been such as to com- mated that there are about 75,000 pel them to look with suspicion on the Protestant Christians and over 200 average Japanese firm. There are, of financially independent churches in course, honorable exceptions and re- connection with the various bodies.

liable firms, but there is the suspicion When all the ignorance has been exprest in general terms about all. overcome, and the prejudices that have We who know the country and the been removed, and the enormous people urge in their defense that those amount of time spent in foundation- who formed the merchant class under laying are taken fully into considera- the feudal system were the lowest of tion, this is a good result. Are there the people and were despised by the any reasons for being anxious about • From the Church Missionary Review.

the future of the Christian Church in move the site of one of the licensed Japan? We believe there are. The quarters, destroyed in the recent fire, doctrinal views of some of the leading to the outside of the city. This was a exponents of Christianity in Japan are concession to public opinion, the result not satisfactory. Some of the views of an agitation started by Osaka Chris- propounded are distinctly Unitarian in tians, supported by leading city men.

tone. There is something in a non- 3· Many Japanese look on Jesus miraculous Christianity that appeals Christ as their Ideal. The Sermon on to the modern Japanese mind. Ortho- the Mount compels their admiration dox Christianity seems in his view to and assent. A professor of the Tokyo be superstition, and he has had more University recently computed the num- than enough of that. Sin loses its ber of those who took Jesus as their awfulness if it is only a factor in our model as one million. But not yet do ethical development and not the evi- these look on Him as the source of dence of a fall from purity and a bar- the power that makes for righteous- rier to God. The ministers of the ness in life. Whence that power comes evangel called "The New Theology" is as yet an indefinite idea with them.

attract large audiences of young stu- We are still in the midst of a period dents and business men. This de- of unrest and change, and many cur- thronement of our Lord Jesus Christ rent opinions may well be looked upon from His unique sonship, and the as but passing phases. And while it modern view of sin, allowing, as it would be wrong to say "post hoc ergo does, an easier acceptance of Chris- propter hoc" about alI the awakening tianity and making fewer demands on of public opinion and enlightenment of personal holiness, is a grave danger to ideas since Christianity was brought to the young Japanese Church. the Japanese, we know that, directly Various other considerations might and indirectly, a Christian public be urged, but these will be enough to opinion on all great questions is being indicate our hesitation in answering slowly evolved.

our opening questions in the affirm- 4. The doctrinal danger is a matter ative. Can we, in the light of such for grave thought and prayer and mind-disturbing facts, be right in careful teaching on the part of all au- taking an optimistic view of Japan's thorized teachers in the various bodies.

spiritual future ? Yes, we can. There is not a doubt about the dan- When all has been taken into quiet ger. But there is this fact to be re- consideration, the writer would an- membered, that in swinging away swer the question in the affirmative, from Buddhist superstition a non- for these reasons: miraculous Christianity quite naturally I. The Japanese people have a real appeals most to the Japanese mind and definite desire reaching out to- now. The popular teaching in certain ward a better day and state of things. churches is claimed as scientific, ra- Opinions have been exprest by men tional and new, and the Japanese ideal in high places which show that the is to have the best and latest in all stigma of commercial unreliability is departments of knowledge. Also it is deeply felt, and efforts are being made good to know that the majority of to remove it. lIJissionaries and Japanese pastors and 2. The Minister of Education has catechists are sound in their teaching, issued several edicts dealing with the and their quiet and persistent work problem of student immorality and must tell in the future, even tho it be suggesting various remedies. These n0t heard so much of just now. It were followed in Tokyo, the great stu- dot'S not seem possible that a want of dent center, by increased police vig- hut. balance in doctrine can be main- ilance and the suppression of un- tained in the face of an open New desirable lodging-houses. Lately the Testament and the advance of Jap- Osaka city authorities decided to re- anese independent study of it.

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? 93

s. Lastly, there is to be kept in mind river to carry the nation on its life- giving bosom. the inherent power of Christianity to move and compel men: Again and So, from the progress that has been again have we seen men and women made, from the signs of the times, who actually began with prejudice and from the experiences of history, and feelings hostile to Christianity, moved from the one grand fact of the resurto wonder on a nearer acquaintance rection power and life of our Leader, with it, and finally compelled to ac- in spite of all that makes us seriously quiesce in its truth and to acknowl- thoughtful in present-day Japanese edge its lordship over their lives, to life, we believe we can look definitely believe and be baptized. There is life forward to Japan becoming a nation in it-or, rather we should say, in governed by Christian ideas and ideals. Him. And therein lies the real secret The great need of to-day is strong of our optimism about Japan, and from Japanese leadership in the way of this springs our belief that the present New Testament teaching, and when current just now moving across the the leaders come we will welcome soul of Japan will one day become a them.

WHEN WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. WM. FROST BISHOP, D.D.

Twenty-five years ago we might that now mark the new order of the have answered this question by say- ages in that ancient land. ing: "In our day." Ten years later, in the dark and deadly "Nineties," we Since the day, July 7, 1853, when would have answered promptly: Commodore Perry's fleet entered "Never!" Has the subsequent dec- Yokohama Bay and startled Japan ade, 1900-1910, thrown light upon the out ot her sleep at 250 years, two imquestion? mense reforms have been accom- plished. One was the barbarous trial We may gain some light by noting by torture, which has given way bethe recent changes in Japan. Fifty fore the humane and sane open court years ago, if a famine occurred in one and trial by evidence. The granting of province, it would receive no help from religious liberty was the second rethe other provinces in the empire. So form. Formerly it was death for any changed are matters now in this re- Japanese to have anything to do with spect, that when San Francisco met Christianity. The new Constitution, her disaster of earthquake and fire re- A.D. 1889, changed all this. For there cently, the stricken city received $200,- never was till this instance a non- 000 from Japan for her relief. And Christian nation, in which Christianity to-day no people handle a famine with- had the full protection of the Govin their own borders in a more scien- ernment, with liberty to its heralds to tific and successful manner than the go anywhere and everywhere through- Sunrise Kingdom. The same sun- out the land. light, the blest light of the sun of righteousness, has revealed itself in Few words better describe our feelthe numerous orphanages, homes for ings in contrasting Japan's present discharged prisoners, asylums for the with her past, than those of the blind, hospitals for the leper, retreats Psalmist: "Rejoice with trembling." for the aged, industrial schools for the For-"tell it not in Gath, publish it poor and other benevolent institutions, not upon the streets of Ashkelon"- there were once a million professing -II- From the Christian Observer.

Christians in Japan. What is still finitely holy God. The vital word more painful, there were a million "Repent" has no meaning for the dis- Christians there prior to the visit of ciples of these old religions.

Commodore Perry's fleet in 1853, The Dark Night of the Ninetie. which broke the sleep of two centuries and a half. They were there prior Modern missions began in Japan in to the 250 years, during which Japan the year 1859. That year marked the was tightly closed to the outside world. dawn of a new day for the Sunrise Francis Xavier himself was in Japan Empire. So rapidly did Christianity for years, arriving there in 1549- reign and rule and conquer, that men Xavier, the earnest and successful. In speedily began to say: "The consum- little over half a century the Christians mation so much to be desired is now in numbered nearly a million. They sight. A nation has indeed been were exterminated and left no visible born in a day."

trace. It will never do to say the work Suddenly the whole aspect of affairs was not genuine, that the priests were underwent a change. The hearts of not noble, and that their disciples were missionaries failed them, and the not self-sacrificing and true. Read churches at home were perplexed. A how they died: how they met death in dark night, called the "Night of the executions and battles: how they were Nineties," settled down upon this sun- mangled and crucified. True, it was a lit land. Yearly baptisms decreased Roman Catholic movement, and in so fifty per cent. The churches, during far a "political .religion," but surely it the "Eighties," had been doubling their were better worth while, to ask membership every third year. Now, whether we could have stood the awful in the "Nineties," when the forces strain that those men stood, and take were one-half greater and the workers shame to ourselves in our inglorious better than ever equipped, they failed ease. Surely no nobler men ever died to double in ten. In many quarters, for the faith in Europe than Xavier's indeed, the converts failed to keep men in that dark hour in Japan. pace with the losses. Set-backs and The political form of Xavier's Chris- failures began to pour in from every tianity was undoubtedly a peril to the part of the field. The year I8B9had independence of Japan. Hence, his reported a gain of about 6,000. In a disciples were ordered out of the single year this gain dropt to about country, and all who did not leave were 1,000. In 1892 the Presbyterians and slain. Europe was doing much the Congregationalists each had gloried in same with her heretics through tor- a membership of some 10,000, with tures and inquisitions. Religious lib- promise of further rapid growth. At erty in that age was known in no part the end of a decade they had scarcely of the globe. held their own. In a northern dis- Sir Edward Arnold once said: "One trict, manned with special efficiency, at verse of the Sermon on the Mount is the end of the fatal decade the mem- worth all the words of Shaka." Of bership was only about one-half what Shintoism and Confucianism even it had been at the beginning.

more might be said by way of dispar- Sufficient time has now elapsed to agement. These old faiths fail to teach reveal some of the causes of this dis- the dignity and worth of man as man. couraging decline. For one thing, the They teach the worth of classes, not of Japanese craze for everything foreign the masses. Under them only despotic had reached its height in the "Eigh- forms of government are possible, in ties." The faith of our Lord was one which the liberty and rights of in- of these foreign things. It was not feriors are unknown. To women and only the style to eat and drink and children they fail to assign a place of dress like foreigners, but to be bap- dignity and worth. They have not the tized and join the Church like them.

least conception of sin, nor of an in- Meanwhile, multitudes had become

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN?

church-members without sufficient in- Samurai became disaffected, and their struction and without the new birth. disaffection occasioned a landslide "Let's have a hundred baptized in our among the people.

church before New-year," was a fa- The Great Forward Movement miliar saying among the churches in the fall of each year, indicating the No less remarkable than the night craze for numbers. Then came "higher of the "Nineties" was the dawn of re- criticism" like a wave over the new vival that followed it. The great for- community, to do its unsettling work ward movement, thoroughly evangelis- in the East, as it had done in the tic, which marked in Japan the open- West. Meanwhile, faithful church dis- ing of the new century, marked also cipline was doing its necessary work, the dawn of a new era of hope and and those who persisted in certain progress. Glorious victory was social customs that no Christian plucked from the funeral wings of de- Church could permit found themselves feat. And, what is most significant, removed from the rolls. It was need- in this counter-charge which saved the ful to sift in many cases the chaff from day to the Church, Japan herself took the wheat. the initiative. The native Church con- No small part of this section in the ceived the movement, invited the co- "Nineties" was played by the chivalric operation of our missionaries, and led order of the Samurai. They had been the combined forces to victory in the the military glory of the land, devoted name of their common Lord.

to their feudal lords and holding their Twenty-two native denominations swords to be their souls. The four combined in the movement. In spite classes of society, before the awaken- of the ten years' decline, the native ing of Japan, had been the Samurai, churches felt a divine impulse to re- the farmers, the artizans and the mer- cover lost ground and make the be- chants. With the coming of the new ginning of the new century the oc- era these class distinctions were abol- casion of an advance all along the ished, and in their stead three grades line. The native Japanese Evangelical were established, viz., the nobility, the Alliance called for $2,500 to inaugu- gentry, and the common people. The rate the movement. Five thousand new order of society left the accom- dollars were given in response. Five plished and knightly Samurai virtually hundred missionaries, in conference at without a vocation. Looking about for Tokyo, in October, 1900, were invited some employment, Christianity at- to assist, and a joint committee to plan tracted their attention. The new faith the campaign was appointed. The was the sensation of the hour; scholars empire was divided into sixteen dis- were needed to translate the Bible and tricts, and local committees in each teach it to the people, so eager to organized to direct the work.

learn. Some of this knightly order The scope of the campaign in other took up the new faith with both the cities may be judged by the methods head and the heart; some began its and results in the capital. This city study as a plaything or pastime; and was divided into five districts. Fifty- some its profession and teaching, with one churches, 62 native pastors and the head only and not with the heart, evangelists, with 12 missionaries unit- as an employment of means of liveli- ed for six weeks in daily meetings for hood. When the novelty wore off, the unconverted. Three hundred and and profession was required by the sixty persons formed 27 bands of Church to be something more than workers, who marched singing through a mere name, is it any wonder that the streets, with banners and lanterns.

numbers of them fell away, and mul- Half a million handbills were distrib- titudes following their exemple ceased uted, and 310,000 tracts given away.

to attend church on the weekly Sab- At the close of the six weeks the bath? The fickle and superficial names of 5,000 inquirers had been

handed in. The timely visits of Dr. courts, her education, and her fam- Torrey, of Chicago, and other foreign ilies are being formed on Christian evangelists, added impulse to the gen- principles. The worship of sun and eral movement throughout the land, moon has virtually ceased, and the and the whole Church of Japan was grosser forms of idolatry have already refreshed. Men and women, noto- been abandoned. As never before, the riously wicked, were converted, and moral teachings of Christ have behundreds of backsliders reclaimed. come a part of popular education, and the friends of Christianity far outnum- So astonished were the general pub- ber its open professors. And as never lic at the results on every hand, and before, the old religions of the land so heartened was the native Church, have felt the influence of the Gospel that in some form or other the work of Christ· and to a remarkable extent has been continued ever since. Seven have been modified, remodeled and cities, under one evangelist, have re- transformed by it. Changes have ported 1,467 inquirers. The whole been more rapid in this kingdom than movement involves the cooperation of elsewhere in all history; and, when all 536 interdenominational workers. Re- is said and done, there is no reason to cently the inquirers totaled 15,440, doubt that the present century wi11 see and the membership of the churches Japan enrolled among the Christian' about 70,000. Ten years ago their nations, as the last saw her take her membership was just half that num- place among the world-powers of the ber. The quickened faith has brought earth. Reforms for which men have joy and stimulus to all believers labored for ages may suddenly be acthroughout the land. complished in a day, and spiritual forces take but small account of time. Not in a Day All our boasted civilization is power- less to give men new hearts. "It is In answer to the question, "When not by might nor by power, but by will Japan become a Otristian nation?" my spirit, saith the Lord." we are constrained to reply : "Not in a day." But, as never before, she is In declaring God's work among the now under-girded by the sympathy nations, we are warranted in giving and fellowship of other world-powers thanks unto the Lord, and make menwhich are distinctively Christian. This tion that to-day in Japan His name will prevent relapse. As never be- is exalted! fore, her government, her laws, her CHRISTIANITY TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS BY MASIH PRASHAD, A HINDU No casual observer of recent events crumbling away. The authority of will fail to notice the growing change books in which people placed full conwhich is silently but most permanently fidence is being questioned. The whole working in India. The result of the social fabric is tottering, and many contact of the East with the West is religious enthusiasts, in the shape of specially noticeable in its religious reformers, are putting out their best phase. The inrush of Western energies to reconstruct society so as thought, saturated with the spirit of to adapt it to changed environments. Christ, has provoked the mystic and This new intellectual wave which is meditative East into activity. The sweeping over the land of Buddha and old superstitions and time-honored in- Mohammed has produced a fundastitutions which exercised a potent mental change in the different systems sway over millions of Asiatics are fast of religions in Asia. The present his- .. From the M ethodisl Record.

TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS

tory of Asia abounds in examples the Khalsa boarding-house, November which bear this out. 20, 1907, we find that "Nanak did not Take the case of Hinduism. The bother himself much about the in- reform movement known as Brahmo tricacies of the doctrine of transmi- Samaj is a living testimony to the gration"-a fact showing how the wonderful change which the teachings new Sikhism is quite distinct from old and example of Jesus have produced Sikhism, which had the doctrine of in Hinduism. How Raja Ram transmigration as its central point.

Mohan Rai, Keshub Chunder Sen and In fact, this doctrine is the keystone other leaders of the movement loved of Hinduism, and the moment it is the unique personality of Christ is removed the fate of the whole structure well known. But the most important will be sealed. "Nanak's religion was thing which goes to prove that Brahmo based upon two world-wide principles"

Samaj is on the high road to Chris- -the paper goes on to say, "the unity tianity is its adoption of the follow- of God and the brotherhood of man."

ing creed, "We Brahmos of the New By the way, it may be mentioned that Dispensation believe that there can be Sikhs, too, have their Lord's prayer, no regeneration without Cnrist, who and their ceremony of baptism, which is the door of the Kingdom of Heaven, find a parallel in Christianity. It must and that if anyone comes not through not be overlooked that Nanak lived that door, he has no place in it." For and died rpany centuries after Christ.

the first time in the history of Hin- The recent revival of Krishnuism duism the doctrine of transmigration betrays the inner yearning of the has been rejected by a Hindu sect- Hindu heart for a personal Redeemer.

for Brahmo Samaj, in spite of its The doctrine of Bhakti, or Love, did protestations, has sunk back into Hin- not occur in early Hinduism. It comes duism. There are other doctrines, too, in abruptly. If not originally drawn il1 Brahmo Samaj which bear the from Christianity, it was developed by Christian stamp. contact with it.

The development of Arya Samaj The influence of Christianity is not is also interesting. Efforts on the only seen in Hindu doctrines, but in part of Dayanand Swami to find the way, too, in which the new Hin- monotheism in the Vedas is a distinct duism is being organized. Student proof, showing how he tried his best Hindu associations have been organ- to fortify himself against Biblical ized in rivalry of Young Men's Chris- monotheism. Efforts to interpret the tian Associations. Gita classes have Vedas so as to fit in with the changed been started after the fashion of Bible times, the cause of which is nothing classes. Really Hinduism has never else than the progress of Christianity been stirred before as it is now. Un- and Western thought-imply a tacit doubtedly Christ is the source from acknowledgment of the hollowness which Hinduism in its varied aspects and frailty of their position. Adop- has received its best impulses for new tion of missionary methods in the life and activity.

propagation of their faith and the Take the case of Mohammedanism.

formation of a common prayer along It is an admitted fact that regarding the lines of our Lord's Prayer, are Christ no words ever passed Mo- other examples which go to show how hammed's lips but those of the high- "the protective armor of Hinduism est praise. He called Jesus "the sinless has been pierced." prophet," and it is a matter of great The influence of Christianity is even rejoicing that the reform movements more noticeable in the new Sikhism in Islam have not doubted that state- called Tat Khalsa (Pure Sikh Sect). ment. The movement set on foot bv In it there is a radical departure from Sir Syed Ahmad Khan bears a stri- old lines. In a paper read at the cele- king testimony to the new spirit which bration of Guru Nanak's birthday at is working in Islam. Other move-

ments among the Mohammedans, such shadows before." The trend of events as that of Mirza-Ghulam Ahmad is toward the ultimate success and Radiani, "The Messiah of the Twen- supremacy of Christianity. God fultieth Century," and the new N azrane fils himself in many ways. Christ is at sect-a mixture of Christianity and last being enthroned in the land of Mohammedanism-show how Islam His birth. The progress of Chrisis in a transition stage. The changed tianity may be slow, but what grows attitude of Moslems toward polygamy slowly lasts longer. The signs being clearly shows how they are drifting hopeful, naturally the question arises, what are the responsibilities of Chrisfrom old moorings. tians, and how is the desired object to A new sect has arisen among Mo- be achieved? We have entered the arena of struggle. Are we going to hammedans headed by Aazi Gulam beat a retreat and thus bring our Cap- Nabi, of the Nuamwali district in'the tain's name into disgrace? Or are we to carryon the struggles with double Punjab. They believe in Quran, but zeal and vigor? The eyes of God are regard traditions as inventions of on us. Herein lies a charge, a duty various sects to further their objects. that may well awaken the most solemn They believe that Mohammed had and searching thought in the minds of only one wife, and that the statement Christians. Let us embark heart and that he married many wives is false soul in the new crusade. It is higher and was a fabrication on the part of and holier far than that of the old Bani Ommeyads. Herein we see a crusaders. May our hearts be exalted departure from polygamy to mono- to the sublimity of our high calling! gamy, another evidence of the new Then shall come a day when peace and force which is working in Mohamme- harmonv shaH dethrone present undanism. The Christian atmosphere rest and racial hatred. Then Christ which so many Moslems are breathing shall be crowned spiritual King of has a very far-reaching effect. Asia. Asia shall sit at the feet of Him who sacrificed Himself that others The Buddhist religion, with its arro- might be saved. 0 day of days, when gant claim to the sublimity of its moral East and West, that have been sunprecepts, is finding that there are dered for ages, shall with one heart higher and nobler teachings of which pay homage to Jesus of Nazareth! Buddha never dreamed. The Maha Then shall cease all strife and party Bodi Society, started by Monk Dharm feeling. Sectarianism and bigotry Pal, is the latest development of shall come to an end, for both Asia and Buddhism. The prospects of the Europe shall come under the sway of spread of Christianity in Buddhist the Prince of Peace. lands are hopeful, and at the present moment it looks as if the first of Then Kipling's linesheathen lands to enter, as a nation, the fold of Christ, would be the Empire For East is East, and West is West, And never the twain shall meet, of the Rising Sun. The whole of Asia from one comer shall be answered by other lines- to another is in religious commotion. But Christ is Christ and rest is rest; And love true love must greet; The honor and admiration which fol- In East and West hearts crave for rest, lowers of different religions are show- And so the twain shall meetering on the personality of Christ The East still East, the West still Westprophecies the coming conquest and At Love's nail-pierced feet. predominance of Christian over non- Christian thought. The struggle is keen and the battle is hardly contested. But, "coming events cast their

EDITORIALS

LIBERAL CHRISTIANITY AND MIS- published circulars. . . . The Lib- eral Christians of Germany and Swit- SIONARY ZEAL zerland were unable to raise about $35,000 after the General Evangeli- It has been often asserted that what cal Protestant· Missionary Society has is commonly called destructive "higher had a quarter of a century to try to criticism" is by no means conducive to make increasingly large circles underthe creation of missionary zeal and stand its special purposes! It is-we consecration, but liberal Christians, ask pardon for the harsh expression especially those in Germany, have -a shame." always denied the assertion in bitter terms. A statement, made in "Christ- The statement does not read as if liche Freiheit," concerning the work the liberalism profest by the Society of the General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society of Berlin, which has been conducive to great missionhas always profest pride in its liberal- ary zeal among its friends. ism, is the best evidence that even followers of "higher criticism" are be- BIBLES FOR JEWS AND CHINESE Almost a year ago a consecrated ginning to feel that it exerts a bad Christian business man, whose name influence upon missionary consecra- we do not consider ourselves at liberty tion. We translate the statement to publish, founded the large distribuwhich is made in connection with the tion fund in affiliation with the Bible report of a missionary conference held by the Society in Frankfort-on- House of Los Angeles. The one ob- the-Main. It reads, "Were I asked to ject of the fund is the distribution of place at the beginning a statement of the Scriptures to Israel and the Chithe general impression of the situation, nese, the largest part of the money to I would do it by using the present- be used among the Chinese. The wellday spring weather as a figure. Dur- known author of "Jesus is Coming," ing the day the sun smiles brightly Mr. Wm. E. Blackstone, was chosen as upon the flowers, buds, and sprouts, secretary-treasurer of the fund by its which spring has scattered lavishly founder, and in the beginning of the everywhere, but during the night sharp summer of 1909 he proceeded to China frosts reign here and there, so that the at his own expense, that he might con- hope of growth throughout the sum- sult the missionaries and the agents mer, and of harvest in autumn seems of the Bible and tract societies in the almost destroyed. Thus, be it stated great heathen empire and personally briefly, in Eastern Asia a missionary superintend the distribution of the field, grander than any which has ever literature. The intention is to dis- been cultivated, has been opened to tribute Portions of Scripture on the German Liberal Christianity: that is established basis of "sale at nominal the breath of spring. And the frost? price, with approved exceptions," but It is the fact that, generally speak- to use specially prepared annotated ing, German Liberalism has failed, for portions or portions with marginal thus alone can we understand that we notes. The missionaries are in favor have failed to advance in that Eastern of such annotations, but the Bible so- country during the years, or rather, cieties think that they are hindered have been forced to retrench so that from adopting these by the restriction our theological school in Japan had to in their charters to print the Scrip- be closed and a missionary as efficient tures "without note or comment."

as our Dr. Haas was forced to return We have no doubt that an amicable to Germany, because we could not settlement will be reached speedily afford the expenses involved (perhaps and the work of distribution of Scrip- five thousand dollars). All this is in tures in China will be started, to spite of the fact that these things have which Mr. Blackstone expects to add been made public and have been im- that of an extensive tract distribution.

prest at public meetings, or through Mr. Blackstone's headquarters are

at Nanking, which has peculiar attrac- own strength and power to accomtions for him. The M. E. hospital plish moral miracles. there was the first investment of the late Mrs. Blackstone's saintly mother, Mr. Begbie boldly calls his book "A Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, in foreign Clinic on Regeneration." It conmissions. Later she added the Uni- tains, between preface and postscript, versity Building, in which now five de- nine representative narratives of connominations, viz., Methodists, Presby- version, truthfully told-conversions terians, Friends, Christians, and First of men who would be regarded as Day Adventists, are united. And later among the hopeless "impossibles" of still she built the M. E. Girls' School society. They are respectively known there. In addition to these evidences in this sketch-book as "The Puncher," of the consecration of a loved one, or prize-fighter; "A Tight Handful," whose money still continues to do good a disgraced and cashiered corporal in among the Jews and heathen, tho she the British army; "0. B. D.," or old is dead, Mr. Blackstone's son Harry Born Drunk, an irreclaimable sot; is a Methodist missionary in Nanking. "The Criminal," a confirmed prison- bird; "A Copper Basher," a monster The funds provided by the mag- of habitual brutality; "The Lowest of nanimous founder are sufficiently large the Low," an actual procurer for the to make provision for very extensive lowest vice; "The Plumber," a repredistribution of Scriptures throughout sentative thief; "Rags and Bones," a the Chinese Empire, a most important dealer in such merchandise; and "An undertaking. We ask the special Apparent Failure," a backslider and prayers of our readers for the work. apparently apostate convert. These instances all agree in two respects: THE SUPERNATURAL IN CON. First, they are all transparently true and absolutely convincing; and, sec- VERSION ondly, they defy explanation on any theory but the definite power of God. "Twice Born Men," by Harold Beg- They are all naturally hopeless. There bie, is a book that we regard as one is such hardness of heart, such habitof the most remarkable of the day. It ual slavery to the worst appetites, is a tremendous plea for the super- vices and lust; such revelry in sin and natural element in conversion, and this crime, such exceptional abandonment constitutes mainly its timeliness. N ow- to deviltry-that no one would attempt adays the tendency is to eliminate the the task of recovering them out of the miraculous, preternatural, supernatu- snares of the devil who had not seen, ral and superhuman element entirely known and felt the supernatural force from human transformation-to con- working in human lives. We can sider all great changes of character safely challenge any doubter of the and conduct, however radical, at best divine operation of the Spirit in conreformations due to a change of what version to explain on any other basis is called environment; to education, such marvelous transformations as are moral influence, the awakening of here recorded. Ve would be glad to some new and mighty resolve. This see this book scattered broadcast. It theory, whether openly advocated or would help to revive waning faith in not, is r.eally at bottom a denial of all properly divine regeneration. Man the actual power of God, and illustrate is believed to have in himself the how Jesus Christ is the same yesterpossibility and potentiality of all moral day and to-day and forever. If there and spiritual change, even the most be any man or woman sunk in lower radical transformation; and that it is depths of moral depravity and iniquity the office of the educator, the philan- than those here portrayed, we have thropist, the reformer, to evoke these never met any. There seems to be no latent possibilities, to appeal to this unpanionable sin where there is room for a penitent cry, "God be merciful to slumbering gianthood that is only needing the self-consciousness of its

1910J EDITORIALS

me a sinner." Such a book goes far 3. During transition from the norto restore to the pulpit its lost dynamic mal to the abnormal state, the subject and to the worker for souls an un- is often thrown into paroxysms, more quenchable passion and inspiration. or less violent, during which he falls We again commend it heartily to all on the ground, senseless, or foams at who would find new proofs that God the mouth, etc. is the living God, Christ the present Savior, and the Holy Spirit the actual 4. The intervals between attacks and perpetual transformer of charac- vary indefinitely from hours to months, ter. and, during these intervals, the physical and mental condition may be DEMONIACAL POSSESSION in every respect healthy and normal. The duration of the abnormal state Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius,of Chefoo. varies from a few minutes to several China, had rounded out forty years of days. missionary service, and at his lamented death stood in the foremost rank of 5. During the transition period, the foreign missionaries, as an evangelist, subject often retains more or less of pastor, educator, organizer, and con- his normal consciousness. The viostructor of Christian literature in a lence of the paroxysms is increased if heathen tongue. With all his other the subject struggles against and enendowments and acquirements and deavors to repress the abnormal sympachievements, he united two conspic- toms. When he yields himself to uous qualifications of a trustworthy them, the violence of the paroxysms witness: first, an accurate and wide in- abates or ceases .altogether. formation founded upon careful and judicial investigation; and an impar- 6. When normal consciousness is retial, empirical judgment free from stored, the subject is entirely ignorant either prejudice or prepossession. of everything which has passed during After a long and patient examination that state. of the subject of "DemQl1iac Possession and Allied Themes," he published a 7. The most striking characteristic volume of about 500 pages, and con- of these cases is that the subject evitaining upward of 130,000 words, dences another personality, and the containing results of his studies and normal personality, for the time being, observations. The following is the is partially or wholly dormant. summary of the established facts, given substantially in his own lan- 8. The new personality presents traits of character utterly different guage (p. 143-5) : from those which really belong to the 1. Certain abnormal physical and subject in his normal state; and this change of character is, with rare exmental phenomena, such as have been ceptions, in the direction of moral obwitnessed in all ages, and among all liquity and impurity. nations, and attributed to possession by demons, are of frequent occurrence 9. Many persons, while "demonin China and other nations, and have possest," give evidence of knowledge been generally referred to the same which can not be accounted for in orcause. dinary ways. They often appear to 2. The supposed demoniac, at the know of the Lord Jesu~ Christ, as a time of possession, passes into an abnormal state, the character of which divine person, and show an aversion varies indefinitely, being marked by to and fear of Him. They sometimes depression and melancholy; or va- converse in foreign languages of which cancy and stupidity, amounting some- in their normal states they are entirely times almost to idiocy, or it may be that he becomes ecstatic, or ferocious ignorant. and malignant. 10. There are often heard in con- nection with "demon-possessions," rappings and noises in places where no physical cause for them can be found; and tables, chairs and crockery and the like .are moved about without, so

far as can be discovered, any applica- at Rome called on Gavazzi for a tion of physical force. funeral oration on the fallen soldiers, in the Pantheon, and wearing a badge I I. Many cases have been cured by of green, white and red on his cassock prayer to Christ, or in the name of he responded. His speeches resulted Christ; some very readily, some with difficulty. So far as we have been in the formation of an army of 25,000, able to discover, this method has not failed in any case, however stubborn who, with him as chaplain-general, and long continued. And in no in- volunteered to drive the Austrians out stance, so far as appears, has the of Italy. After several battles, howmalady returned, if the subject has ever, the force was obliged to surbecome a Christian and continued to render at Vicenza. lead a Christian life. When Garibaldi proclaimed the Re- It should be added that the testi- public, in 1848, Gavazzi, now in his mony given by Dr. Nevius, and con- fortieth year, hastened to Rome and firmed by about fifty most competent aided him in military operations. Garicowitnesses of the highest intellectual baldi's force, with Gavazzi fighting in capacity and moral integrity, will not the front rank, routed a French army admit of any adequate explanation on of 50,000 who left 1,500 on the battlethe ground of psychology, hypnotism, field. When, however, Rome fell besuggestion, telepathy, or any of the fore the French, Gavazzi spent the various scientific explanations now next ten years in exile in England. current. While some of the symptoms, taken singly, might be so ex- In 1852 he visited the United States plained, when taken together, they and gave a series of lectures against can not be reasonably solved as mysteries by any explanation short of the Roman hierarchy. In 1859, reactual demon-possession. turning to Italy, he joined Garibaldi in the Sicilian campaign which added FATHER GAVAZZI Naples to the kingdom of Italy, and organized a system of field hospitals. The year 1809 marked the centenary of Alessandro Gavazzi, one of the After the unification of Italy in conspicuous men of the last century. 1870, Gavazzi threw all his energies This great Italian reformer will go into establishing the Free Christian clown to historv linked with such men Church of Italy, and in 1872 and in as Count Cavour, Mazzini, Garibaldi, 1880 visited America to obtain finanand others who were the creators of cial aid. On July 31, 1881, he delivthe new and united Italv. ered his last address in America at the Reformed Catholic services in Ma- Born March 21, 1809, he became, sonic Temple, New York, conducted at fifteen, a Barnabite monk, and at an early age professor of rhetoric. by Rev. James A. O'Connor. He won quickly a reputation as a first- When Father Gavazzi died, January class orator. He had a remarkable presence, a peculiar type of passionate 9, 188g. Italy lost one of her noblest eloquence, and moved masses of men champions of liberty and Protestantby his marvelous eloquence. At the ism, who was ready to lay down his same time, the Lord gave him insight life that his country might be free into papal corruption, and he used his from the tyranny of the papacy. great powers for the bold advocacy of a purer faith and life, and Pope Greg- In his earlier days of priesthood, he ory, in alarm, shut him up for a year had thought and hoped that the in a convent. Church of Rome might be reformed, but in later years he was convinced After the Austrian defeat in Lom- that this was impossible. He lived bardy, the students of the University not only to see Italy free from papal temporal rule and Victor Emmanuel king of united Italy, but himself to preach the religion of Jesus Christ in the shadow of St. Peter's.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA view of the attendants at the Lake Friends of Dependent Peoples Mohonk conferences seemed to be The Friends of the Indians and that the development of the insuother dependent peoples again gath- lar peoples is of tirst moment, and that ered at Lake Mohonk for a discus- of the islands is of secondary imsion of the important problems which have grown out of America's inherit- portance. It is, or ought to be, the ed or assumed responsibility for the business of the United States to make uplifting of the dependent races com- men-for whether it be at home or mitted to its care. abroad, manhood is the supremely val- uable asset of government-The New As in previous years, much interest York Observer.

was taken in the discussion of the The Women's Campaiarn Indian as a problem and a potential citizen, and it was the general con- The Jubilee meetings of the Wo- sensus of opinion that the particular man's Foreign Missionary Societies problems relating to the Indians now are rivaling the Laymen's meetings are those of administration. What is earlier in the year. In Oakland, Cal., supremely needed in dealing with the 1,000 women were in attendance, 500 Redmen (as with all dependent peo- came to a missionary luncheon and pies) is the introductiot;l into their there were ten drawing-room meet- hearts and lives of a spiritual force ings. In Portland, Oreg'bn, there were which will spur them on to high men- even larger audiences and $4,000 was tal and moral achievement. It is pri- pledged. Seattle turned out 1,500 wo- marily gospel and not government that men and turned away many more.

must save the Indians. As Mr. Cloud, Crowded meetings were held in Den- one of the delegates to the conference, ver, Colorado, with 1,100 at luncheon himself an Indian, and the first In- and $19,000 pledged, and five "Echo dian to graduate from Yale College, Meetings" followed. Kansas City re- remarked: "The Indian must be saved ports prayer circles in every church, from the inside, not the outside." six "Echo Meetings," and great in- The platform adopted at Lake Mo- terest.

honk is worthy of careful reading. It Pageant scenes were introduced, demands the protection of the person- and appeals were made for each for- al and property rights of the Indians eign country by student volunteers.

(and many there be who try to ex- In St. Louis 2,500 booklets were ploit them, and to cajole Congress distributed, and there was a chorus of into legislation adverse to their inter- 100 factory girls. A permanent work ests), calls for the condign punish- is also planned in the form of an An- ment of all who violate those rights, nual United Mission Study Confer- advocates sanitation of Indian homes ence.

and settlements, and lays special em- A World's Citizenship Conference phasis upon industrial, moral and po- litical education. It also recommends The National Reform Association the cultivation of friendly relations called a conference to meet in Phila- between the dependent peoples and delphia, November 16-20. More than their compatriots in America, who 1,000 delegates were appointed, rep- happen to bear rule over them. resenting nearly every Christian in- As for the Philippines, Bishop terest in America. All Christian So- Charles H. Brent declares that the cieties and churches were entitled to time has come when the manifest duty send delegates. A strong program of the Government is to place indus- was provided, with addresses by Rev.

trial matters in the forefront of its C. A. R. Janvier, Dr. J. A. McDonald thoughts and policy. An effort is be- of the Toronto Globe, Rev. Arthur ing made to remodel the. fu~damental J. Brown, Anthony Comstock, Rev. law of Porto Rico. In general, the Jam(s L, Barton, Dr. David J. Bur-

reU, Bishop Thomas Neeley, and Hon. come as easily as last year and they John W. Foster. Dr. S. F. Scovel is are more enthusiastic and interested."

President of the Association. Is a Clergymen's Mi••ionary Movement Buaineaa System in Missionary Finance Needed?

John R. Pepper, chairman of the In The Churchman a clergyman of Laymen's Missionary Movement in the the Protestant Episcopal Church ar- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, gues for a "Clergymen's Movement"

of Memphis, Tenn., has recently said: to supplement the Laymen's Mission- "Only one out of every 4 women, ary Movement. He says: and only one out of every 8 men of "A missionary priest makes a mis- the average church have given any sionary congregation. Hence the need amount to foreign missions. When of a Clergymen's Movement as well this fact is known, no argument is as a Laymen's Movement. I lay it necessary to show the crying need down as axiomatic-that the awaken- for business system in missionary ing of the home ministry is the essen- finance. tial prerequisite to an adequate re- "The spasmodic, once-a-year appeal sponse of the churches to the urgent for foreign missions has not aroused missionary appeal. I submit the facts the interest of ~e men of the Church. known to me from a wide observation Business system is needed. Several of the home churches and the home things are needed to put the foreign ministry, that without the adequate missionary offerings on a systematic missionary awakening among minis- basis. Every member of the Church ters, the Laymen's Missionary Move- should make a weekly offering for this ment will fail of its great purpose.

purp6se. A uniform envelop should A Clergymen's Movement is as badly be used. An every-member canvass required as the Laymen's, and its es- in the cause of all foreign missions sential complement unless its influence should be made by the churches. This is to be evanescent and its effort campaign is absolutely essential to abortive."

reach the entire membership. A short, National Bible Institute sharp canvass has been found to yield the best results. In some cases it has Few Christians realize the large and been found best to have men canvass many-sided work carried on by this the men and boys, and women canvass body of Christian Laymen. Hundreds the women and girls, securing definite of meetings were held last summer in pledges for the year. the outdoor evangelistic work and "One of the very first results many conventions resulted.

achieved is the salutary impression One young woman told one of the made upon the membership of the National Bible Institute's workers, Church that business system is being that while near a window in an office used in the work instead of the former on the nineteenth floor of the Flat- haphazard, intermittent, go-as-you- iron Building, Twenty-third Street and please lack of method." Broadway, she had distinctly heard What Such System Did the words of a gospel solo sung at one of the outdoor services held at Rev. L. O. Blake, of Daleville, In- noon in Madison Square!

diana, writes: "Our church last year The Gospel Wagon service held raised $450. Under the weekly sys- Sunday afternoons in Printing House tem we have this year raised $1,607. Square, throughout the summer, was We have advanced from an average one of the most successful of all the of $2.71 per member last year to $9.60 outdoor meetings. The average attend- per member this year. Our increase ance reached 380, and on several oc- for missions this year over last was casions more than 500 people have 354 per cent. The people say it has been present. Definite decisions for

I9IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christ were made at every meeting- Men's Christian Association, $540 ,000 as many as ten people signing the of which comes from John D. Rockehymn-sheet declaration to accept Jesus feller. as Savior and Lord in one service. Mr. Rockefeller's gift, offered on A Gospel Hall at I I I Manhattan the condition that a like amount be Street is well conducted by Joseph M. raised, was met by contributions from Conway, the director. The work at this many prominent laymen interested in Hall is one of peculiar difficulty, and the movement, among them John it requires, as superintendent, a man Wanamaker, Cleveland H: Dodge of of undaunted courage, unbounded en- New York, who pledged funds for ergy, and Godly zeal. During Sep- two buildings in the Levant; S. W. tember Mr. Conway conducted highly Woodward of Washington, $35,000 encouraging outdoor services at 125th for a building at Kobe, Japan; James Street and 7th Avenue. At this point Stokes and an unknown donor, $100,- hundreds of people have gathered 000 for a building at Moscow; John nightly to hear the Gospel message Penman of Paris, Ontario, $50,000 and much permanent good has been for a building at Hankow, China; accomplished. John W. Ross, for the Montreal Y. M. C. A., $40,000 for a building at Can- The Beacon-light Mission at 2372 ton, China; Dupont Clarke, Jr., funds Third Avenue is another important for a building at Bangalore, China, center of Christian activity. Me John and citizens of Buffalo, $35,000 for N. Wolf's whole-hearted service and buildings in Tukyo. Mr. Vanamaker unwavering devotion to the task he offered to erect another building in has undertaken is yielding, under China in addition to five foreign as- God, the best kind of fruitage. Men sociation buildings already given by are being saved here-saved from lives him. of wretchedness. And that is the supreme test of successful mission en- Presbyterian Work in Mexico terprise! There are 5,000 members of the The Living Waters Mission at 23 Presbyterian Church in Mexico. EI Delancey Street is in charge of Mr. Faro, the Presbyterian official organ John Hollis. At every service men, of Mexico, extends its influence far maimed by sin, have sought and found and wide. Articles from it have been peace and salvation through Jesus reproduced recently in periodicals of Christ. Carried on as it is, under the Cuba, Porto Rico, Argentine and greatest disadvantage of totally inade- Spain. Apropos of the recent celequate facilities, the splendid work of bration of Mexico's centennial, this this Gospel Hall can not easily be over- note from a missionary, giving eviestimated. Large crowds have gath- dence of the effect of American sentiered at the Bowery Gospel W Cigon ment on the people of our neighbor- Services, which operates from this ing republic, is of much interest. The Mission. writer says: "The celebration of the fourth of July on Saturday, or its post- The Institute also conducts Bible ponement until Monday, has caused Conferences and a Laymen's Training remark. The Catholics, who com- School and publishes The Bible To- mented upon this regard for the Sabday. Mr. Don O. Shelton is president bath, can not fail to know that this and Mr. Hugh Monro, treasurer. Both action was due to the feeling of the men have given freely of time and American residents in Mexico, and not money to this work, but it is much to the missionaries. The latter are hampered and its usefulness curtailed very few in proportion to the Amerifrom lack of funds. cans, who are in the large cities. Such action greatly aids our work in $1,000.,000 for Y. M. C. A. Work Mexico."

It is reported that contributions of $r,ooo,ooo has been given for the world-wide expansion of the Young

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN mosphere, the right tone of thought A Great Anniversary near and conscience, and many great ques- tions existing between Christians- Next year is the tercentenary of even that most difficult education probthe publication in 161 I of the Author- lem-will eventually settle themselves ized Version of the English Bible. The committee of the British and Foreign Let us try and reform our- Bible Society has appointed a special selves . , However far we are sub-committee to concert plans for a apart, we may draw nearer to the commemoration, so as to remind the Cross, and thus nearer to each other." English-speaking peoples of the debt which they owe to the English Bible -The Christian.

A Memorial on Opilllll and to encourage its more regular and An imposing list of names of Chris- earnest study. Concerning this event tian leaders from all over the world the American Israelite has the follow- has been signed to a memorial to the ing editorial paragraph: British Government in regard to the "The ter-centenary of the King Opium traffic. This document repre- James Version of the Bible is to be sents the moral opinion of the world, celebrated next year. In this celebra- as the names appended are leaders in tion the Jew should heartily enter, all lands. The memorial declares: even though he is soon to have a ver- "We the undersigned, who as dele- sion or translation of the Bible of his gates from the various missionary so- own. The Jew believes that the Bible cieties of the world are in Edinburgh, is the most sublime piece of religious attending a World Missionary Conferliterature the world has ever seen or ence, in view of the now unquestioned is ever again likely to see, and while sincerity of the Government of China he does not believe that it is infallible in their endeavor to suppress the opior that all parts of it are of equal um evil, beg to express to the Governimportance, he believes that it con- ment of Great Britain our earnest detains all the moral precepts necessary sire that China may be left entirely for man's guidance in life. It has in- free with regard to the importation of fluenced the lives of millions, and has oFlium and that the Government of been their comfort and stay in the Great Britain will take such other hours of trial and tribulation, It has steps as may be necessary for bringbeen a most potent force in shaping and fashioning the language of the ing the opium trade to a speedy close." Anglo-Saxons." Then follow the names of a thous- and or more prominent delegates and A Bi.hop on Christian Union visitors.

Speaking at the opening of the new No Missionaries to be Kept Back hall of the Manchester ( Wesleyan) Mission, the Dean of Manchester Once again, through God's lovingstrongly advocated a closer rapproche- kindness, all the available recruits are ment between Churchmen and Non- to be sent out. Even so recently as conformists. Deprecating what he a month ago it seemed well-nigh imtermed the "low, narrow conception possible that this could be. The Comof Christianity" which would limit fel- mittee had decided in May last that lowship in Christian service to those they would only send them out in who are in agreement on all points, cases "where (a) they are provided Bishop W elldon said: "No Christian for in the proposed reduced estimates -Churchman or Nonconformist-has for the year 19II-12; or (b) special ful11y entered into the spirit of Christ contributions, adequate for this purunless he is prepared to show his prac- pose in the opinion of the Committee, are guaranteed, and the ordinary funds tical sympathy from time to time with not drawn upon; or (c) an express his fellow Christians who are not his resolution of the Committee declares fellow Churchmen. Get the right at- that the post proposed for the recruit

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

must on no account be left vacant." The afternoon of the first day was The number available was 34, and af- given to a discussion of "Islam and ter subtracting those who are honor- Christianity." Mission Inspector Ax- ary, or "Own Missionaries," or sup- enfeld, of the Berlin Society, discust ported by colonial associations, etc., the "Spread of Mohammedanism in there remained 14 whose going out Africa and Its Importance for the Ger- depended on special gifts being forth- man Colonies." He showed that with- coming. The Committee decided that in the next twenty or thirty years it the special gifts must cover the cost would be decided if Africa is to be of their passage and outfits and their Christian or Mohammedan.

maintenance allowances for three On the second day, Dr. Julius Rich- years, so as to insure as far as possi- ter, the great authority on missionary ble that their going out should not pre- work, addrest the Congress on "The vent a more adequate provision for Problem of the Negro's Soul, and the the equipment of the missions. It Questions concerning his Develop- was, nevertheless, in large and small ment which arise from the Problem."

sums, all the money needed, and more, His fine address caused the Congress has been sent in, so that every ac- to acknowledge that there is no dif- cepted missionary who is available to ference between the soul of a negro sail will (D.v.) be sent out to reen- and of a European, so that the negro force the missions. The amount con- can be lifted to the same level as the tributed has been close upon £9,000, European, tho slowly.

and nearly half of that sum was the The last day of the Congress generous gift of an anonymous donor brought a spirited discussion of the who had only a few weeks before subject, "Polygamy" by the Provin- given £3,500 to the General Fund.- cial Father Froberger, of Treves, and a number of Protestant speakers. C. M. S., Review. Thus, the Third German Colonial Third German Colonial Consreas Congress was a grand opportunity for The Third German Colonial Con- the presentation of the cause of mis- gress was held in the great hall of the sions by these and other prominent German Parliament from October 5 speakers. Its resolution concerning to October 9. Islam, adopted unanimously, is impor- Friends of missionary work had tant: looked forward to the Congress with "Serious dangers threaten our col- some uncertainty and doubt, because onies in their development from the Dernburg, the Secretary of Colonies, spread of Islam. Therefore the Con- who had been such a friend to mis- gress counsels that the movement be sions, had gone back into private life carefully observed and profoundly and none knew what stand toward studied. The Congress, tho impar- missionary effort the Congress would tial from principle as far as religion take. They were rejoiced to find as is concerned, considers it necessary Pastor Fricke said: "The days of that all who are engaged in the de- the Third German Colonial Congress velopment of our colonies conscien- were days of a great spiritual uplift." tiously avoid everything which may Roman Catholic and Protestant mis- be conducive to the spread of Islam sionary societies had labored together and hindering to the advancement of in earnest and faithful cooperation, Christianity. It recommends mission- as at the former congresses, and the ary labors of culture, especially those subjects, selected by their Executive of the school and of hygiene to the Committee with greatest care, and the active encouragement and aid of all speakers, who might well be called friends and of the Colonial Office the foremost representatives of Ger- also. It sees in the danger of Islam man Missions, all happily contributed an urgent appeal to German Chris- to the great success. tians to enter at once upon missionary work in those parts of our colonies terest throughout the city and made which have not yet been invaded by such a marked impression that reac- Islam." tionary circles are crying out against the government for permitting such The American Board in Spain freedom. Some restrictions were im- posed, but merely as a matter of form, The separation which has gradually and were found to have been unnecestranspired between the International sary, because of the restraint and tact Institute for Girls in Spain, since its manifested by those in charge of the incorporation in 1892, and the girls' congress. One interesting function of school which was Mrs. Gulick's earli- the congress was the laying of the est and lifelong venture for the edu- foundation-stone of Mr. Fetler's new cation of Spanish womanhood, and tabernacle in St. Petersburg. It was which the American Board has main- another triumph for the Baptists that tained and enlarged is now made com- Mr. Fetler should have been able to plete by the transfer of the latter get permission from the Government school to the city of Barcelona. to have a public ceremony of this kind. It was not obtained without some dif- This city has about 900,000 inhabi- ficulty. Messrs. Pavloff, of Odessa, tants, and is the capital of the most president of the Union; Galieff, viceimportant province Catalonia; is mod- president; Fetler and Byford, lifted ern and so progressive that at times the massive block of granite, and it has wished to be set off from the rest placed it in position as the cornerof the country as an independent stone of the new building. About ISO State. The man of most influence, who bricks were afterward laid. Among virtually rules the city to-day, is a Re- those taking part were German, Britpublican socialist, a representative to ish, Lithuanian, Polish, Esthonian, the Cortes. Barcelona has two strong- Pinnish and Russian Baptists. Each elements, clericals and socialists; the spoke in his own language, and his clericals are more fanatical than in address was interpreted by Mr. Fetler, many places, but the liberal element who is an accomplished linguist. predominates. After the royal order was passed giving permission to rec- An American Paper in Constantinople ognize Protestant chapels, a liberal paper, under the heading, "Liberty of All those interested in the progress Conscience," called attention to the of Christianity in Turkey will be glad inscription just placed over a chapel to know that for nearly seven months in Barcelona: "Capilla Evangelica. a small weekly paper, The Orient, has Services on Sunday at eleven in the been published and has had a very morning and five in the afternoon," cordial reception among those who and said: "This simple inscription ap- have had a chance to subscribe for it. parently does not mean much, but considered in itself it has an immense The Orient has for its prime object significance; it may be said to be the to give impetus to the educational, dividing point between two Spains, philanthropic, and religious work of the fanatical, Catholic Spain of past Americans in the Ottoman Empire. It centuries and the liberal, progressive aims to accomplish this (1) by keeping Spain of the centuries to come." in touch all the workers on the field and that portion of the American pub- Such a plain-spoken article could lic which is interested in the modern not have appeared under the last con- enterprises of Christian civiliz~t:Oll: 'Servative government; it would have (2) in order to facilitate an intelligent been cut out by the censors and a grasp of the whole subject by furfine imposed.-The Missionary Her- nishing from week to week an acald. curate miniature of the Ottoman world, together with the atmosphere Ruasian Baptist Congress that surronnds it. The Orient is the The Baptist Congress recently held at St. Petersburg created great inonly American paper published within awakening here to the necessity of the empire and has great possibilities educating the daughters of Persia, and of its· service. During the sessions of native schools for Moslem girls have Parliament, there is published a sum- been opened all over the city, and a mary of Parliamentary proceedings. society of Persian women has taken The paper is published at the Ameri- the matter up, and invited some of the can Bible House, Constantinople, at ladies of the mission to meet with $1.00 (or 45.) a year. Address W. W. them in order to have the benefit of Peet, Esq., Treasurer, American Bible their advice, for 'it is evident that in House, Constantinople, Turkey (open every affair there should be a conmail, via London). sultation with the wise and learned ladies.' It is reported that in Parlia- Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem ment, September 6, it was voted to bring out seven Americans to manage The Bote aus Zion brings the the finances of Persia." forty-ninth annual report of the Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem, which is INDIA the more interesting because the institution suffered so severely from fire How India is to be Saved on June 12. According to this report, the children in the orphanage and in An English correspondent of the the missionary schools numbered 508, E-lomiletic Review tells of how a "wellor 406 boys and 102 girls. The con- informed writer in the Hindu magagregation had a membership of 50 zine, Epiphany, declares that India Germans and 464 others. The print- will be saved through its womanhood. ing-shop, the brick-yard, the pottery. Not that the new movement for their the carpenter shop, and similar in- freedom from the captivity of the 'purstitutions gave work to many. The dah' system is in any degree evident income for 1909 was about $39,000, among the masses of women themso that a deficit of about $1,500 existed selves. Singularly enough, the influat the close of the year. To this def- ential natives who are promoting the icit must be added $30,000 as repre- agitation are actuated by their appresenting the damage done by the fire. hension of the effects of Christianity. Many American Christians, especially They fear that Christianity will sweep those of German birth, are supporters womanhood into the fold, unless the of the work. grosser evils of Hinduism are re- formed with the aim of cleansing Hin- The Outlook in Persia duism of the system of child mar- riages, permanent widowhood, and the From Teheran, Persia. Rev. J. shocking abominations perpetrated in the name of the religion at many tem- L. Potter writes thus of the out- ples. The very fact of such a movelook: "Notwithstanding the politi- ment is a striking tribute to the true cal conditions, the mission work has moral nature and power of the Chrisbeen quietly carried on as usual. The tian religion." schools have had a full attendance and successful commencements. The en- The Good Work of Chriatian Endeavor rollment in the boys' school ran slightly over 300, of whom 180 were Mos- At a two-minute testimony meeting lems. The enrollment in the girls' in India, Miss Howland, of Ceylon, school reached 235, I IO of them being said that a Christian Endeavor Society Moslems. The attendance at the Per- was started in a girls' boarding-school sian services has been unusually large, in her district more than twenty years and well sustained even during the hot ago that has proved very helpful to summer months, sometimes the mis- the spiritual life of the school. There sion chapel being so well filled that we are now 17 societies in this district. have begun to think and talk of an Three years ago a local union was enlargement as being necessary in the organized by the field secretary, Rev. future. There has been a wonderful Herbert Halliwell, and regular conventions are held. One society gives that "about 8,000 more missionaries Christmas presents to the island are required in India." school; another has bought tablecloths for the communion-table of the An Indian Minion to T elugus in Natal church; another helps to support a child in a school in China. In one This mission had its origin in this school there are three societies which way: Some years ago the Telugu give more than one hundred rupees ~hristians in S~:)Uth India thought that for foreign and home work, besides It was abo~t ~Ime that they began to donations to other objects. Dr. R. A. do some mlSSJOn work on their own Hume, of Ahmednagar, said that ex- account, and so organized what is perience has shown him three advan~ known as the Home Mission Society. tages gained from Christian Endeavor. The object was to send native evan- First, it places responsibility on the gelists to a number of isolated tribes young people; second, it turns that not reached by the missionaries. Afresponsibility into privilege; third, it ter this was done, it occurred to one makes all service an expression of lov- of the young men, John Rangiah, head ing loyalty to Christ. master of the girls' school, Nellore, that they ought to do something for Presbyterian Progress in the Panjab the thousands of Telugus that had emigrated to Natal who were as Concerning its mission in the Panjab the United Presbyterian Church "sheep without a shepherd." For a reports the following progress during the last two years: whole year John was on the look-out for a man for Natal, but as no one Adult baptisms in 1908 …….. 1,966 was found it was borne in upon him Increase by profession …….. 2,049 that he might go himself. So, after Net increase in membership … 3,II9 much prayer and a good deal of In the Christian community …. 6,243 earnest thought, he decided to go. He was ordained as a missionary in This was the record for I908, and Nellore and, like Abraham, "went this is the record for I 909 : forth not knowing whither he went." Adult baptisms in 1909 …….. 3,677 But God knew, and wonderfully pre- Increase by profession . . . . . . . . 3,988 pared the way before him. Net increase in membership … .4,510 In the Christian community ….. 9.414 Since his arrival in Natal some seven years ago, John has organized And the following statement is six churches, and besides these he has thoroughly in order; "This record nine places where little congregations is, to say the least, unique. It is regularly meet for worship and where doubtful whether it has been surpassed churches will be organized just as soon this last year by the record of any as they are able to support pastors and mission in India and likely not by that pastors can be found for them. It is of any in the world." an interesting fact that, altho John was brought up in a mission where Eight Thousand Recruits Needed self-support has been one of the most difficult problems the missionaries have "In India," said George Sherwood had to meet, he began his work in Eddy at the Edinburgh Missionary Natal on the self-supporting principle Conference, appealing for workers in and has so far successfully maintained that field, "there are hundreds of stu- it. All these six churches are selfdents turning to missionaries in these supporting and John's determination is days of unrest-willing to be taught, that, so far as he can prevent it, there but in very many cases with none to shall never be any others in Natal. teach." Another speaker said, of the natives of India, that "50,000,000 of Death of the Siamese Kina' these people are asking to be taught the gospel," while Rev. Dr. Robert Chula Longkorn, the King of Siam, Stewart, from the Panjab, showed died on October 23d and the CrowlY. Prince, Chowfa Maha Vajiravudh,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

was immediately proclaimed king. The a concession on the part of the throne new king was born January I, 1880, to the demands of the recently con- and was proclaimed Crown Prince stituted Senate and delegations of the January 17, 1895· Provincial Assemblies, which recently Somdet Phra Paramind-Maha-Chu- memorialized the Government in be- 1a – Longkorn – Chula – Chom – Klao, half of the early constitution of a gen- his full title in Siamese, one of the eral representative legislative body.

eighty-four sons of Maha-Mongkut, The original program for the assem- was born in Bangkok, on Sept. 22, bling of an Imperial Parliament in 1853, and had reigned for forty 1915 and until recently the throne re- years over his quaint little king- fused to advance the date. Recently dom in the East Indies. The kingship the Grand Council was ordered to con- is hereditary, and the king is an ab- sider the matter, and last Monday solute monarch, but he has a Cabinet Prince Yu Lang, one of the Grand Council of six royal princes, and thir- Councilors, declared in the Senate that teen Ministers of State. the entire nation was agreed upon the Chulu Longkorn showed himself to necessity of the early establishment of be a progressive ruler in reorganizing a general Parliament.

his ministry on European lines and The importance of the throne's con- was a friend to Christian missionaries. cession is appreciated when it is re- He introduced railways and built a called that the Provincial Assemblies, navy of twenty vessels, which was the first step toward modern and popu- commanded by Danish officers. Dur- lar government in China, are still in ing his reign he instituted many re- their infancy and that the Senate, the forms. first national assembly (or Senate), The late King never visited the met on October 3 last. As constituted United States, but the Crown Prince the Senate did not promise much in . passed through New York in October, the way of popular legislation, one- 1902, on his way home from England. half of its 200 members being ap- CHINA pointed by the throne. Nevertheless it early took a stand in favor of an Im- Crying Need of Gospel Heralds perial Parliament at an early date and met with suprizing success. The most fully occupied province in China has one missionary to every 40,- 000 people, while five other provinces A School of Higher Chinese Studies have only one missionary to every 'For many years the China Inland 100,000, and no less than four prov- Mission has. had two language schools, inces have one missionary to every one at Anking for men, and the other 250,000. That would mean I2 mis- at Yangchow for women. Other missionaries for the whole city of New sions contented themselves with pre- scribing a three years' course of study York, 12 more for the rest of the which the missionary was to take with State of New York and between three the aid of a Chinese teacher. Now and four hundred for the United that the number of missionaries is in- States. Out of 1971 walled cities in creasing, other missions have per- China only 527 are occupied, 27 per ceived that the time has come for the cent., leaving 1450 great cities without a single missionary. The aborignal doing away with the former haphaz- ard methods of studying the language, tribes of China, numbering 6,000,000 and at least two other language of people, have no missionary.

Parliament for China in f913 schools are in existence, and their China is impatient for progress. An success is unquestioned. Reports are official decree was issued on November unanimous that much time is saved 4 announcing that an Imperial Parlia- to the student and a more certain suc- ment, the first in the history of China, cess assured. The student having would be convoked in 1913. This is passed the three years' course is sup-

posed to be ready for all kinds of be no bargain and sale and the con- work, and to be imbued with some am- cubine must be married with legal bition to continue his study, but how formality. Strictly speaking, the Chi- few live to realize their early dreams nese law permits this practise only in this respect. when the first wife has no children, and the new order will limit the abuses Dr. Daniel McGiIliway suggests of the law which have been developed that a school of higher Chinese studies by men of wealth. The concubines should be the next step to crown the will now have the protection of law, educational facilities for the mission- but in actual practise they will be peraries. Not all need or desire attend- petual slaves to the principal wife. ance at such a school, but some would gladly avail themselves of expert as- English the Official Language sistance and associated study. If established in such a center as Shanghai, A telegram from Peking to the New or some other large settlement, this York Herald says that the Throne, school ought to be of the utmost approving a recommendation of the assistance to many non-missionaries Board of Education, decrees that Engalso. lish shall be the official language for scientific and technical education. The The object of the school should be, study of English is made compulsory first, to encourage the study of Chin- in all provincial scientific and technical ese history and thought; and, second- high schools. ly, to fit men with special ability and taste for work among the higher clas- What Education Means to China ses by profound study of Chinese literature and problems. At the Rochester Student Volunteer Convention, Arthur Rugh, of Shang- The staff might consist of a few hai, said: "China is a nation of stumen devoting all their time to the dents. Four thousand years ago Conwork, assisted by the best Chinese fucius said, 'If a man have learned scholars available. If established in wisdom in the morning he may be a large city, the consular and customs content to die before sunset,' and genbodies could be relied on to reinforce erations have followed that sage in a the regular staff by courses of special great reverence for learning. The lectures. nation is thus controlled by the stu- dent class. They are led still more in Mission Boards might be invited to that land than they are in this land, set aside men as teachers as they are because of the peculiar position the now doing freely in all sorts of united students hold; and, most of all, the work for the Chinese. students lead because of their num- bers. Modern education as conducted China Progresses-Forbids Slavery by the nation dates from four years ago. Since that time more schools A recent imperial rescript in China have been organized in that empire has prohibited the purchase and sale than in all the nations of the world of human beings under any pretext. combined; and when they have fin- This will do much to abolish slaverv ished their system they will have more throughout the empire, tho it will young men in school than North not entirely set free all existing slaves. America, Germany, England and The Manchu princes, the ruling offi- France combined. They will use 250,- cials, may still keep their retainers un- 000,000 text-books a year. They will der bond to their hereditary masters, have 8,000 normal schools in which to but it is forbidden to call them slaves. train their teachers. And a mass of Also the household slaves are not students like that no force can stand really emancipated. They are to be or would dare to raise its hand. Win regarded as hired servants, but their the students of China to Christ, and services are due for an unlimited term the battle is over and He is King. of years. The new order permits the custom of concubinage, but there must

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Lose the students of China, and the In an interview which was granted battle is over and defeat is ours for by General Terauchi, the Resident- heaven knows how many centuries." General, he was asked, "What will be A Revival in Peking your Excellency's future policy?" His reply was: "I can only assure you A note from Bishop Bashford to at present that my policy is to con- The Western Christian Advocate tells solidate the bonds between the two of another revival in the ::lethodist peoples. We don't regard the new mission schools at Peking. We quote: territory as a dependency, but as an "You will be glad to know that the integral part of the Empire of Japan, students of Peking University and the and its people as subjects of His Ma- Girls' School are again experiencing jesty the Emperor of Japan. I have a gracious revival under the leader- enjoined Japanese people not to asship of Rev. Ting Li-Mey of Shan- sume a haughty attitude, but to treat tung. Brother Ting is a man filled the Koreans with sympathy and good with the power of the Holy Spirit and will." used of God for the deepening of Olristian experience and the bringing Annexation and Missions in Korea of the unsaved to Christ. He does much through personal conversations, For months past portions of the but for the last few days his time has Japanese press in Tokyo have been been engrossed with four or five meet- conducting a campaign of calumny ings a day. These meetings are often against the Korean Christians. The attended by from 600 to 1,000 people, fiji Shimpo has maintained. that the and sometimes a wave of prayer great majority of Korean converts sweeps over the audience,' leading join the Christian Church "not from everyone of the hundreds present to religious conviction, but because they kneel down and fifty to a hundred to believed that by so doing they could pour out their hearts in prayer in si- escape taxation." Mr. Komatsu, head multaneous utterances. I take it God of the Foreign Affairs Bureau in the is able to understand Chinese and to Residency-General at Seoul, is quoted understand many speaking at the same by the same journal "as differentiatime, for He surely sends fitting an- ting emphatically between the acts of swers to these varied and simultane-· the Korean Christian converts and the ous requests." advice given to them by the Christian missionaries." He avers that the KOREA whole fault lies with the Koreans themselves, and adds: The Annexation by Japan "It would be a flagrant error to as- Rev. Henrv Loomis has recentlv snme that a spirit of political unrest said in The Christian Observer: ~ is awakened in the bosoms of Korean One of the providential things in converts after they have subscribed to the propagation of the gospel in Korea the Christian faith. The truth is that has been the friendly attitude on the political intriguers enrol! themselves part of the Japanese Prime Minister in the ranks of the Christians, not and Prince Ito. To the latter the mis- from any religious motive, but be- sionaries have been especially indebted cause they labor under a mistaken be- for sympathy and cordial support; and lief that they will thereby acquire this has meant more than it is pos- extra-territorial immunities as well sible to realize. because in a connt'·v as exemption from taxation, and thus where the government is absolute the be better able to carryon their friendly attitude of the officials is es- propaganda of insurrection. In short, sential to any successful religious what is happening is that Chris- propaganda. Even indifference would tianity is being abused deliberate- have made the work of the mission- ly, and not that it promotes abuses.

anes much less popular and success- There are no less than 800 mis- fuL sionary schools all conducte'd in accordance with the system of education view. Consequently all religions shall inaugurated by Japan in Korea, and be treated equally and further due pro- this fact alone should suffice to demon- tection and facilities shall be accorded strate the spirit of the missionaries to their legitimate propagation."

themselves." In an interview granted by General Annexation gives the Korean Chris- Terauchi, the Resident-General, he tian Church just the opportunity was asked: "What impressions have needed to vindicate itself in the eyes you concerning foreign missionaries?"

of the Japanese. The days of cease- he replied, "Freedom of religion will less intrigue and hopes of foreign in- always be respected and I am ready to tervention and claims for extra-terri- extend due protection and facilities to torial privileges are past. No possible the propagation of all religious doc- political advantage can any longer be trines, provided they do not interfere supposed, even by the ignorant, to ac- with politics. I am one of those who crue to church-membership. If the fully appreciate the good work of for- Korean Church, therefore, continues eign missionaries, and as we have the to grow, it will be a striking proof same object in view as they, the im- that the former charges brought proving of the general conditions of against it were unfounded. If there the people, their work will by no is now a falling away among its mem- means be subject to any incon- bers or a serious check to its progress, venience. I need scarcely say that all its enemies will have some reason to the vested rights of foreign residents affirm that their accusations were true. will be fully respected."

God grant that the Korean Christians The retention of the eminent Chrismay pass this additional test with tian, Judge Watanabe, at the head of credit to the name of their religion !- the Judicial Department is an indica- Church Missionary Review. tion and assurance that Christian men The New Korean Governor and Millionl and Christian principles are not to be The successor of Prince Ito is a mil- discriminated against, but, on the conitary man, and supposed to be of a trary, given the recognition to which more stern disposition, as well as ac- they are entitled."-H. Loomis.

customed to deal with questions from The New Woman of Japan a different standpoint; it was generally feared that a different atmosphere A missionary writes: "I heard of would prevail among those in official a real 'new woman' of Japan the other circles and the work of the mission- day. Her hand was sought in mararies in Korea would suffer. But to riage by a young man. A friend, a the credit of the rulers in Japan and Christian minister, was asked to be the relief of many anxious minds, the the go-between. He invited the two policy that has been proclaimed is one young people to meet at his house, that gives entire relief and is credit- and after they had taken a look or able to the liberal statesmanship of the two at each other, and the young man men who have had the direction of had put a few questions to her, she affairs. proceeded to ask him a few, as fol- lows: In a Proclamation by the Governor- General of Korea, Viscount Terauchi, " 'What is your opinion of woman?'

he speaks as follows: " 'Of a wife's duty to her mother- "There is no doubt that a good re- in-law?'

ligion, be it either Buddhism or Con- " 'Of divorce?'

fucianism or Christianity, has as its "'What part of your estate would aim the improvement, spiritual as well you leave your wife in the event of as material, of mankind at large, and your death?'

in this not only does it not conflict " 'Explain the Trinity.'

with administration, but really helps " 'Explain the following passages in it in attaining the purpose it has in the Bible.'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

"The young man was floored; hut lands may open their eyes; but note admiring the bright woman, sent a the following. On the very same day, letter the next day to his preacher 3,500 miles away, a friend was posting friend asking him to arrange the mar- to us a handbook for translation into riage. About the same time· a letter Arabic, telling of the Korean movecame from the young lady saying she ment, whereby the Christians there didn't care to become the wife of are aiming at one million souls! Will this young man."-Foreign Mission- you give us the help of your fervent prayer? And share the victory?- ary Journal.. Egypt General Mission.

AFRICA The Sudan A Second Moslem Converts' Conference This region is larger than the whole of Europe, minus Russia, and has a The "Second Conference of Con- population of from 50,000,000 to So,- verts from Islam" at Zeitoun, Egypt, 000,000, and the entire vast region was a cosmopolitan and happy gather- is to-day under European control. ing that met on Tuesday evening, 30 of August. The majority were Egyp- From Abyssinia across to the At"" tian, others were several Syrians lantic, and from Egypt south to the: from the Holy Land and from north- Great Lakes, a new world has within 3 ern Syria, with Nubians, Sudanese, decade passed under Christian rule', one Persian and one Bedouin. About The Mahdi has fallen, the Nile has 35 converts stayed for the three days become British, the Niger is divided and four nights, but others were not between England and France; a new able to stay more than one day, or German protectorate sweeps from the even one meeting, and these brought Gulf of Guinea up to Lake Chad, up the number to about 50 in all. and shares with France and England the States of the Central Sudan. The At the "Mutual Acquaintance" power of Islam, which for a thousand meeting on the Wednesday afternoon, years had closed the Sudan, has been no less than 38 gave their experiences broken, and the Church of the twenin leaving the religion of Islam to tieth century is confronted with a vast find rest and peace in Christ. On the new region to win for Christ. Friday afternoon many testified to blessing received at the conference. The Baptist Report on the Sudan One man followed the example of The commission sent to the Sudan the Korean Christians, and undertook and the Kongo by the Baptist Foreign to devote certain time each month to Mission Society recommend that no direct evangelistic effort, a.s his share Baptist missions be started in northern of the offertory. Another, a domestic Nigeria, not so much because other servant, has had it laid upon his heart socities are in the field as because reto do something for the servants, and sources are not sufficient to establish is hoping to be able to start a free a strong work, The report emphareading-class, to teach them to read sizes the fact, which is becoming more the Gospel. and more appreciated, that the issue in Africa is between Christianity and One felt led to ask that five hun- Mohammedanism, not between Chrisdred converts be aimed at, but before tianity and paganism. The Moslem he could get the words uttered an- is the zealous missionary in every land other rose and suggested that very where Islam has a foothold. While number. Thus was the same guidance Christianity must not fail to meet this given to three of God's children al- powerful antagonist, it wiII not do to most simultaneously. It was taken up oppose by feeble and inadequate with great heartiness; and all rose, means. Missions in fields where the covenanting to work and pray for Mohammedans are strong and agfive hundred converts from Islam dur- gressive must be strong enough to ing the next year! Those who know the hardness of the work in Moslem

command attention and respect. There- fest and that the faith of our Uganda fore it is wise not to enter such a fellow Christians will prove equal to territory for new work until we are the severe test which it is thus called prepared to push it vigorously and upon to undergo.

meet the large expense involved.- Yet another note of disaster reached Missions. us on October 3 from Uganda in the Presbyterian Work on the Kongo following terms, "Roosevelt roof largely destroyed hurricane." This A high Belgian official stated to Dr. refers to the new Isolation block of Reavis during his recent visit to Africa the Mengo Hospital which was opened that the effect of our work in elevat- by Mr. Roosevelt, on December 21, ing the moral character of the people 1909, on the occasion of his recent visit had been such that, altho a Catholic to Uganda.-Mercy and Truth. himself, he had notified the chiefs of A Martyn' Memorial in Uganda the villages with whom he had come in contact that if they preferr~d the Not long ago Bishop Wilkinson, of work of our mission to that of the North and Central Europe, sent out Catholic Church, he would approve a silver-granite Celtic cross to be erecttheir choice and defend them from any ed as a Martyrs' Memorial on the interference with our work either on spot where the three brave Baganda the part of the Church or the State. Christians were burned to death in Following this assurance, Kalamba January, 1885. This was unveiled last and Zappo, kings of two tribes em- July by the Bishop in the presence of bracing together about a million peo- the members of the Synod of Uganda ple, have both sent word to our mis- and others. – sion that they have chosen us as their What a contrast the scene recalled! The little band of Christians in the teachers, and, as a pledge of their sin- old days; the clouds and darkness cerity and earnestness, have each placed his son, the heir to the throne, which were hanging over the future; under the tuition of our mission at the young lads valiant for the truth; the death agony; the apparent loss of Luebo. To help answer this call the all. Twenty-five years later, gathered African mission is asking for a reen- around that memorial cross the repreforcement of at least six new mis- sentatives of 70,000 Christians, memsionaries immediately.-Christian Ob- o bers of a fully-constituted Church, server. self-governing, self-supporting and The Uganda Cathedral Burned self-extending. This was on July 14, On September 23 a telegram was the anniversary of the day, thirty- received from Uganda, bringing the four years ago, when the first mis- distressing information that the great sionaries started on their journey from C. M. S. Cathedral which crowned the coast to reach Uganda-which the summit of Namirembe Hill had only three of them ever did.

been destroyed by lightning. The A few weeks later Bishop Wilkin- foundation stone of the building, son was engaged in another function: which could accommodate a congre- he interred with Christian rites the gation of 4,000 people, was laid in remains of the king who instituted the June 1901, and just twelve months martyrdom of those lads and of many later the opening services were held. besides, and who ordered the murder It was remarkable as the first brick of Bishop Hannington. Mwanga died building ever erected in Uganda, and in 1903 in the Seychelles, whither he the entire cost was met by the natives had been deported as a political pris- themselves. Our heartfelt sympathy oner in 19o1; but before his death he goes out to the native Church in this gave evidence of true repentance and great loss. No doubt the devotion and was baptized.

self-denial which marked the building A week later, on August II, Bishop of the Cathedral will again be mani- Tucker, in the solemn rite of confirma-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion laid his hands on the heads of vanced so far that a draft Basis of young King Daudi (Mwanga's son) Union has been prepared for considerand of several chiefs' sons from Busaga, Bunyaro, Taro and Ankole, ation. Meanwhile the Rev. Geo. J. countries surrounding Uganda on the east and north and west. At the same Ferguson contributes to The Presbytime Kabarega, the once noted slave- terian Churchman the following staraiding king of Bunyoro, who was tistics regarding the three Churches.- exiled to the Seychelles about the same I. Membership: Baptists, 5,295 (of time as Mwanga, was confirmed by whom 4,656 European, 224 colored, Bishop Gregory on May 29. Surely 415 native); Congregationalists, 21,- these are things to give thanks for 000 (of whom 4,000 Europeans, 12with joyful and grateful hearts!- 000 colored, 5,000 native) j Presbyte- Church Missionary Review. rians, 17,135 (of whom 9,683 Euro- pean, 7,452 native). 2. Congregations: A Striking Contrast in Living-stonia Baptist, 59 (37 European, 3 colored, 19 native) ; Congregationalists, 82 (32 When the Mission Church and European, 32 colored, 18 native); Presbytery met at Bandawe there was Presbyterians, 85 (70 European, 15 a large gathering of the native con- native). Ministers: Baptists, 40 gregation, and on Sabbath morning, (all Europeans); congregations, 79 at 7 A.M., the communion service was (66 European, 4 colored, 9 native); held. Only church-members were ad- Presbyterians, 83 (78 Europeans, 5 mitted into the church, but some could native). not get in, and were seated at doors and windows where they could hear, Taking the three denominations toand the bread and wine were handed gether the totals are 202 ministers out at the windows to some and car- (184 European, 4 colored, 14 native), ried out of the doors by elders to 226 congregations (139 European, 35 others. In all, 1,634, out of a mem- colored, 52 native), and 43,430 combership of 2,250 took communion. municants (18,339 European, 12,224 That was a contrast to the day when colored, 14,867 native). ] ames Brown was baptized at Bandawe, the second convert baptized in Islam Advancing in Abyssinia the mission. At the close of that service Albert Namc1ambe (the first A recent letter to The Guardian deconvert) came up and grasped James clares that Islam is making alarming by the hand, saying: "I am no more progress in this portion of East Afrialone," and these two sat down at ca, especially among the Tigres. Dir the Lord's table, the first-fruits of the Islam, published in Hamburg, states congregation of to-day grown as that these tribes in the last century above. To God we render all the were nominally Christians, members thanks and praise for the wonderful ofthe Coptic Church, but they "have things He has done. There were 240 now been won over almost entirely admitted to the catechumens' class, to Mohammedanism. Only one-third 122 adults baptized, and three ad- of the Maensa tribe and half of the mitted as young communicants, two Bogos people are reported to belong having been baptized in infancy, and still to the ancient Church of the land, one while away at work in South all the others have turned Mohamme- Africa. There were also 139 children dans. It is to be feared that the whole baptized.-A letter from Rev. Dr. of northern Abyssinia will have been Laws. perverted to Mohammedanism within a comparatively short period." The Church Statistics in South Africa writer of the letter attributes blame to the Coptic clergy for this secession~ The question of union between the with what amount of justice we do Baptists, Congregationalists, and Pres- not know, and he "wonders if anybyterians of South Africa has ad- thing could be done by Anglican clergymen to check the bad influence of Mohammedanism on the spot."

Roligious Liberty in Madagascar unteers at the beginning of the Civil War by enlisting as a private soldier. For several yeat:s the representa- He received several promotions for tives of the Angelican, Protestant, anq bravery, and at the close of the war Roman Catholic Missions in Mada- was lieutenant-colonel of the Fiftygascar have justly complained that second Illinois Infantry. After the their work has been hindered by the war he returned to Beloit and gradu- French Governor-General of the is- ated in 1866, also from Chicago Theoland, who has shut up a large pro- logical Seminary the following year, portion of the mission-schools, and and for two years was pastor in Cheyhas refused permission for new enne, Wyo. churches to be built or for native congregations to assemble for worship Dr. Davis was appointed by the even in private houses. All who are American Board a missionary in Japan interested in the maintenance of re- in 1871. He was intimately associated ligious liberty will welcome the state- with Joseph Neesima in founding the ments made -by the newly appointed Doshisha at Kyoto, and up to his Governor, M. Piquie, who has public- death has been a leading spirit in that ly declared that he is anxious "to institution, wise in counsel, devoted maintain the policy of toleration in in service, the friend and in later religious matters." Should the policy years a father to all who have labored previously adopted of interfering with with him. the religious beliefs of the people be abandoned, and the Malagasy be left Dr. Davis was a delegate to the free to provide for the religious in- World Missionary Conference in struction of their own children and Edinburgh last summer, coming to for their common worship, it is prob- America from there to attend the cenable that there will be a rapid spread tenary meetings of the American of the Christain faith throughout the Board at Boston in October. He had island.-The Mission Field. been for some time in failing health and died in Oberlin, 0., Nov. 4. His OBITUARY NOTES family are all engaged in foreign mis- sionary work. The daughter who was Rev. J. E. Newoll, of Samoa with him at his death is, with her husband, Rev. C. B. Olds, a missionary The London Missionary Society in Japan; another, Mrs. F. B. Bridgand the Samoan Islanders have lost mati, is in the Zulu Mission in South an able counsellor and worker by the Africa, and a third recently married Rev. R. E. Chandler, and is on her death of Rev. J. E. Newell, a1ter thir- way with him to the North China Mission. A son is secretary of the ty years of service. His influence in Y. M. C. A. in Nagasaki. By the the islands was great. Recently he death of Dr. Davis the Japan Mission was able by his arguments to advert suffers a great loss. a serious conflict between the government and the people, and to induce Rev. J. W. Scudder, of India proud chiefs to give themselves up to the authorities. Mr. Newell was Rev. Dr. Jared W. Scudder, one of educated in Lancashire College, Eng- the most distinguished Americans in land, and went to Savaii in 1880, and the foreign missionary field, died in died in Germany, last July. PaImanes, India, in October. Dr. Scudder was a missionary of the Re- Jerome D. Davia, of Japan formed (Dutch) Board of Missions and a member of the well-known mis- Dr. Davis, who has long been re- sionary family of Scudders, Dr. Scudgarded as one of the wisest Christian der was born in Ceylon eighty-two leaders in Japan, was born in Groton, years ago, and has been laboring in N. Y., in 1838, and entered Beloit India for half a century. College in 1860. He responded to President Lincoln's first call for vol- ECHOES FROM EDINBURGH, 1910. By W. Dr. Matt presents in this forceful H. T. Gairdner. Illustrated. 12mo 28r volume the conclusions reached in his study of the present outlook for the pp. $r.25, net. Fleming H. Reve1i Co. evangelization of the world in con- nection with his report to the W orId 1 91 0 . Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. It is his judgment from study and per- The Edinburgh Convention was an sonal observation that "there has never been such a remarkable conjunction unusual gathering with definite pur- of opportunities and crisis on all the principal mission fields and of favorpose and tremendous power. Mr. able circumstances and possibilities on the home field. Gairdner's popular report of the Con- Dr. Mott's book first describes the ference is an unusual report. He faced non-Christian nations in their plastic a Herculean task in endeavoring to and changing condition, then the critical tendencies and influences in present in so small a compass the pro- th~ . non-~hristian world, the rising ~pIntual tide, the present requirements ceedings of ten days, but he had per- 1ll an adequate plan, an adequate home-base, an efficient native Church formed it well. This is not in any a~d the power of God. Finally, he dlscu.sses .the possibilities of the pressense a stereotyped performance. ent situatIOn.

The author has endeavored to give This is a book for thinking men, for young men, for earnest, active a vision-first of the task before the men who are ready to see a vision and go forward to achieve results. The Conference, an unevangelized world missionary possibilities are boundless. The needs of non-Christian Churches t<? ?e won for Jesus Christ; second, a are great enough to require all that Christian lands can give them. It is VISion of the work of preparation for the time for Christians of every name to unite and to make Christ known to the Conference; third, a series of pen all men. The Church, the Christian, must use these present opportunities sketches of the city, the sessions and the prominent delegates-very cleverly done-and finally a brief resume of the reI?o~ts and discussions of the eight commISSIOns.

No two men would have performed this task alike, but Mr. Guasiradnneerxcheals~ in a short space, given lent idea of the Conference itself and of the subjects under consideration.

Those who cannot obtain and read the ni1!e large volumes, giving the re- ports III full, should obtain this popu- lar report. It sets a new standard for b.rief sketches of prolonged conven- tions .

THE DECISIVE HOUR OF CHRISTIAN MIS- or lose them. We must enter while the doors are open; we must work SIONS. By John R. Mott. 12mo, 251 while it is to-day. pp. $1.00, net. Student Volunteer Move- ment, New York. 19IO.

Statesmen and business men are A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. By Herbert pushing their interests unto the utter- Ward. Illustrated. 8vo, 330 pp. $2.50, most bounds of the earth. Nations net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New are in the balance; changes are rapidly York. 19IO.

taking place; the sleeping east and Herbert Ward was one of Stanley'S south are waking up to the advantages officers in Africa and is well-known of civilization. The next few years for his clever sketches, clear descrip- will determine the future of many tions, sane judgment and accurate men and many nations-this marks the statements. Mr. Ward here gives us hour as a decisive one in Christian a v?lume of exceedingly interesting missions. The Church must be aroused stones, anecdotes and descriptions from the persuit of selfish purposes that throw smawucthhelmighotnotnhethKe~ncgoon.dior from the sleep of self content to tions as he take more active part in the work of We have information from first extending the kingdom of God. hand showing the cruelty, degradation and possibilities of the Kongo natives. not be too highly valued, affording as Elephant hunts, funerals, slave rad- it does such a statesmanlike view of ing, marriage customs, superstitions the whole field of missionary enter- and cannibalism are all described with prise. An outlook such as it presents, many other scenes and a multitude so wide in its range and true in its of facts. Mr. Ward's book is most conspectus, is at once a corrective entertaining reading except for the against the undisciplined emotion horrors of war and savagery. His il- which too often (as the history of lustrations are from his own sketches, missions attests) inspires independent photographs, and sculpture. Many of and unwise enterprise, and an inspira- them are pathetic and horrible. After tion also to consolidation of effort by reading this volume no one can doubt union of available forces which the the need of sending Christian mission- Church's task necessitates. Most aries to save the Kongo natives from heartily we commend Mr. Speer's living death and to make straight the volume to ministers and other teachers way of the Lord. of Christian thought and work. Its CHRISTIANITY AND THE NATIONS. By steadying inspiration will mean much, Robert E. Speer. 8vo. $2.00, net. as through them it reaches our con- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. gregations.

The latest of Mr. Speer's many ST. PAUL AND HIS CONVERTS. By Rev. books is one of his best. It comprizes Harrington C. Lees, M. A. 12mo. Robthe lectures he delivered in the spring ert Scott. London. 1910. of this year on the Duff Foundation, which created profound impression This small volume will take high upon the Scottish audiences to whom rank among the many books now they were presented. The volume, being issued for the special use of however, is better than the lectures, missionary study bands, and similar as all abridgment necessitated by lim- classes. It is an exposition of the vital itation of time in their spoken delivery principles of true missionary work as is now compensated for by the in- laid down and illustrated by St. Paul clusion of the then omitted portions. in his letters to the various churches in Commencing with the missionary duty whose founding and subsequent up- and motives which he finds in the building he had such an important character of God as exprest in Christ, share. Its framework of history is, and in the need of humanity as exprest of course, the Acts of the Apostles, in the obvious state of the world to- and a most illuminating commentary day, he proceeds to discuss missionary upon that fascinating book it is. The aims and methods with great cogency. suggestive titles of its chapters will On this head nothing is more valuable but whet the appetite for full perusal than the elaboration of the thesis that of its pages, for what could be more the work is accomplished by the interesting to missionary students method of incarnation, but not of as- than Romans, a missionary message to ceticism. The impact of the gospel the heart of the empire; Galatians, the upon the non-Christian religious and gospel in the country districts; Philip- upon the political and national con- pians, the gospel in a colony?

sciousness of non-Christian races is The writer is always fresh and in- very clearly discust, and the duty of structive, and tho apt to be a little the Christian Church is strongly de- fanciful and sometimes tending to fined in view of these things. The over-elaboration, his work is sound dosing lecture on the part which for- and of great value. Indeed, we have eign missions must play in accomplish- not often come across so much in so ing the unity of the Church and the little as this book gives us, and we unity of the world is strikingly con- most heartily commend it to all whose vincing and worthily crowns the whole interest is in the work of the world's argument. Such a book as this can evangelization.

19IO] FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

SIDE LIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE.. By the the archives of the society. Mr. Strong has succeeded admirably in Rev. J. MacGowan. 12mo. Kegan, Paul, giving, not a technical history of dates and facts and figures, but a panoramic Trench & Co., London. 1910. view of the past one hundred years, This is one of the most charming graphic sketches of some of the leadmissionary books that we have seen ing men and women connected with for a long time. It casts an illuminat- the Board, and typical scenes from ing light on many sides of Chinese life, and can not fail to be of interest to aU who are aware of the remark- foreign mission fields. In this way able awakening which is taking place the volume is inspirational as well as in that land. In its pages we are valuable for reference. transported to crowded cities and vil- The history is divided into three lages and are shown the Chinese people in their actual employment, amuse- periods-the Planting, 1810-1850; the ment, worship, etc. The book is il- Watering, 1850-1880; and the Inlustrated in a most beautiful way, by crease, 1880-1910. The full harvest is reproductions of water-color sketches yet to come. Every friend and stuby Mr. Montagu Smyth, and alto- dent of missions can find much of gether forms a most charming volume unusual interest in this story and to put into the hands of anyone. The many examples of heroism and of letter-press is most readable and full faith rewarded. No Congregational of sustained interest, and we most pastor or active Christian should be cordially recommend this book and content to be without this wealth of wish for it a wide and useful service. historical material.

The thoughtful reader will not lay it THE EVANGE'LICAL INVASION OF BRA!ZIL. down before he has acquired quite a considerable knowledge of various By Samuel R. Gammon, D.D. Illus- trated. 12 mo, 179 pp. ~1.oo. The Pres- byterian Committee of Publication, Rich· classes of Chinese life, and will be in mond, Va. 1910.

infinitely better position for the sacred Few people realize the size of work of missionary intercession to Brazil, the beauty of its scenery, the which we are all committed by such richness of its soil, the general healthknowledge as he will gain from its fulness of its climate, the vastness of pages. its destruction and the denseness of THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. By its spiritual darkness. Brazil is twice William E. Strong. Illustrated Maps. the size of China and three times the I2mo, 523 pp. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim area of the British provinces in India. Press, Boston. 1910. Each Protestant missionary worker, The first centenary of an American native and foreign, has an average Foreign Missionary Society has just parish of 70,000 souls, and each for- been marked by a celebration in Bos- eign missionary has 280,000, in con- ton. The American Board of Com- trast to 100,000 for each missionary in missioners for Foreign Missions has China, 65,000 in India. Moreover, in had a noteworthy history, having its China each missionary has an average ancestry in the Pilgrim Fathers, its parish about the size of Rhode Island antecedents in the haystack prayer- ( 1,100 square miles), in India he has meeting, and its personnel in some of only 350 square miles, but in Brazil if the best pioneer missionaries of Bap- all the territory were cared for by the tist and Presbyterian as well as Con- present force he would have 15,000 gregational denominations. square miles, or a territory equal to The history of the American Board, Rhode Island, Connecticut and Mass- here so ably given by the editorial sec- achusetts combined.

retary, Rev. William E. Strong, is not Dr. Gammon has given us an in,ter- by any means complete, but it is full esting description of the country, peo- enough for all practical purposes, and ple and conditions from intimate is trustworthy, being compiled from knowledge. He pictures Roman Catholicism in Brazil in no pleasing or the queer customs among other boys flattering colors, but he writes of what and girls; children with stockings and he has seen. The book is not as com- without stockings, prize stories and plete and thorough as we could have wished, but it contains a large amount question box-the Christmas number of information. The subject is sys- of Everyland will prove a boon to tematically treated and is suitable either for a study class or for general every boy and girl. It is an ideal reading. children's magazine.

THE LIFE OF MARY LYON. By B. B. A very artistic and attractive New Years' calendar is also published by Gilchrist. Bvo. $1.50. Houghton, Mif- Everyland Company, with pictures flin Co., Boston. 1910. and sentiments of real merit.

Mary Lyon was one of those noble NEW BOOKS women of high ideals and fine achieve- NEGRO LIFE IN THE SOUTH. By W. D. Weatherford, Ph.D. I2mo. 75 cents. ments, who influenced her generation Students Volunteer Co., New York.

by her character and the principles for 1910.

which she stood. BENARES. The Stronghold of Hinduism. By C. Phillips Cape. I2mo. $2.00. Readers of this interesting biogra- Richard Badger, Boston. 1910.

phy can not but be stirred to nobler THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN MODERN LIFE. By Robert Whitaker. I2mo. 50 cents, net. living and more unselfish service. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. 1910. Amid many difficulties she succeeded. THE GIRL IN HER TEENS. By Miss Mar- "The more things she had to do the garet Slattery. I2mo. 50 cents. Sun- day School Times Co., Phila. 1910. more capacity she seemed to have for A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. Herbert Ward. doing them. "Some of her own stimu- Boo pp. $2.50. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1910. lating sentences show her character RARE DAYS IN JAPAN. By Prof. George and ability: Trumbull Ladd. 800 pp. $2.25. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1910. Don't talk about your great responsibil- THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD.. By ity, but rather feel it in your heart. William E. Strong. 8vo. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1910. Teaching is a sacred, not a necessary THE WORLD CORPORATION. By King C. employment. Gillett. Bvo, 237 pp. The New Eng- land News Co., Boston. 1910. Our thoughts have the same effect on THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS ON HORSEBACK. us as the company we keep. By C. Whitfield Roy. I2mo. Wm. Briggs, Toronto. 1909. Our minds are so constituted that noth- FROM EAST TO WEST. By Ella M. Weathering but God can fill them. ly. Annual volume of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. London. 1910. God has so made us that the remem- CHRISTIANITY AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGbrance of energy makes us happy. Holi- IONS COMPARED. By Edward A. Marshall. I2mo, 79 pp. 50 cents, net. Moody Bible ness leads to the most vigorous action. Institute, Chicago. I9IO.

Real holiness tends to make the character THE CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By John C. Young. energetic. THE CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. Religion is fitted to make us better in Baird.

every situation of life. THE CHILDREN OF INDIA. By Janet Har- vey Kelmen. Do what nobody else wants to do, go THE CHILDREN OF CHINA. By C. Campwhere nobody else wants to go. . bell Brown. Illustrated. I2mo, 96 pp. If you ask for a life of ease, you are asking a curse. Each 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. There is nothing in the universe that I fear, but that I shall not know all my duty or shall fail to do it.

EVERYLAND. Christmas Number. A new magazine for boys and girls. Quarter- ly. 15 cents a copy. 50 cents a year. West Medford, Mass.

With Christmas stories and won- derful tales; descriptions of wonder- ful Chinese kites, Japanese dolls and

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1910

NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY *

In view of the Fatherhood of God, the unity of the human race and the sufficiency and finality of the Gospel of Christ; Knowing that the field is the world and that this is the only generation we can reach: This first National Missionary Congress in the United States, representing more than twenty millions of church-members, recognizes the immediate world-wide presentation of the gospel messages to be the central and commanding obligation resting upon all Christian churches, and declares its conviction that the Chnrch of our generation can and should obey literally the great commission of our Lord, to preach the gospel to every creature.

As indicating the measure of effort required among the non-Christian peoples of the earth, we accept as a working policy, the standard that, in addition to the native agencies, there should be provided from the churches of Christian lands an average of at least one missionary to every twenty-five thousand of the people to be evangelized. This would require the quadrupling of our present force of workers, and a corresponding increase in contributions from approximately $11,000,000 last year, to about $45,000,000 annually. This estimate indicates the measure of personal duty at home rather than the method of missionary work abroad, in determining which diversities of conditions in the work, dissimilarities of equipment and power among the workers, the part to be taken by the native churches which are to be raised up to do the great bulk of the work as self-supporting and self-propagating agencies, must all be taken into account.

We declare our conviction that according to their ability and opportunity, the laymen of the churches are equally responsible with the ministers to pray and to plan, to give and to work for the corning of the Kingdom of God upon earth. We believe that the call to share actively in extending the knowledge of Christ presents to every man his supreme opportunity for development, usefulness, and satisfaction, and we appeal to men everywhere to invest their intelligence, their influence, their energy, and their possessions in the united effort of the Church of Christ to evangelize the world.

While seeking the enlistment of all the laymen of the Church in fulfilling the missionary task of our generation, we declare our belief that this work is the work of the organized Church, and that the natural leaders in it are the ministers and the missionary agencies of the various churches; and it is our conviction that alI that is done in the name of the Laymen's Missionary Movement should help to strengthen these leaders and the agencies through which the churches as such must discharge their missionary responsibility.

We urge the adoption by every church of regular and thorough methods of missionary education and ilnance, culminating once each year in an organized personal canvass of each congregation, with the earnest purpose of securing the systematic and proportionate contributions of every member toward the world-wide propagation of the Christian evangel, and we recomme~d for universal adoption the Scriptural plan of a missionary offering every week, in order that this vast world enterprise may be kept constantly in the minds and prayers of all Christians, and that funds for the work may be adequate and steadily available.

We recommend that there be formed in each individual church a strong missionary committee, charged with the responsibility of promoting missionary intelligence, intercession and contributions, and that in each city or county where work is undertaken a cooperating committee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement be formed, composed of laymen, selected so far as possible by the various churches to represent their constituency in the territory covered, and that the Laymen's Missionary Movement, through its executive committee, in cooperation with the established missionary agencies of the several churches, be authorized to provide such measures for the supervision and assistance of these cooperating committees as the providential developments of the work may require.

We earnestly remind all Christians of the duty of habit1;1al prayer for missionaries; for native Christians; and for pastors and churches at home; that laborers may be thrust forth into all harvest fields; that the unity of the Church may be realized and that the glory of God may be universally revealed.

Remembering that the promises of divine blessing are conditioned upon obedience to the will of God, and recognizing the deep spiritual quickening which has already come to the churches in many parts of the United States and Canada, through the awakening of the missionary spirit, we call upon the whole membership of the churches here represented to unite with us in discharging our personal and national missionary obligations.

Assembled in this National Missionary Congress, and deeply persuaded of the power of Christ through His united Church to solve an the problems of human society, we 'desire to unite with the churches of Canada and of our sister nations throughout Christendom, as loyal servants of the King of Kings, in a comprehensive and adequate campaign for the conquest of the world by Jesus Christ, who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, the Desire of the Nations, and the Light of the World.

• Adopted by ~e National Missionary Congress, held at Chicago, May 3·6, 1910.

OF AUDITORIUM, CHICAGO, WHERE SESSIONS OF LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY

WERE HELD REAR END OF SAME

of the World Published by Funk a.nd Wagna11s Company (Isaac K. Funk4!:I!!'E.~3rSt~~:l;;)l~ice.Prel!!., Robert J. Cuddihy, Treas., Robert Scott, Sec',), VOL. XXXIII. No.7 JULY, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.7 Ola Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST OPIUM and walked with God, and to whom it was not strange if He permitted some One sign of the times is a remark- insight into the future. This prophable, simultaneous and wide-spread ecy was published in full in these uprising against the use of this de- pages four years ago (April, 1906, pp. grading drug, manufacture of it, and 241,297), and may be worth while to traffic in it. Japan led the way; reread in the light of hiter events. China followed, and now Persia is Subsequent developments make this joining the ranks, the new Baktiari deliverance intensely interesting. Government apparently being deter- The Russo-Japanese war fulfilled the mined to put down opium-smoking, as first part of this threefold prediction one great stride forward in national in every respect. The great revival in progress and prosperity. Singularly, Wales, and in many other quarters, these heathen peoples are all showing most conspicuously Korea, where the more alertness and activity in sup- work still goes on and is the wonder pressing this vice than more enlight- of the world, fulfilled the second. ened nations like Christian England. There is only one part of the prophesy yet unfulfilled, and there are many A REMARKABLE PREDICTION who believe that the Lord's second ap- pearing is near at hand. Some fifteen years since, in Shanghai, China, the late Rev. J. Hudson RATIONALISM RUN MAD Taylor, then superintendent of the China Inland Mission, uttered a Professor Drews, of the University solemn prediction, which is fully at- of Berlin, recently delivered a lecture tested as genuine by a missionary then in which he declared that there was connected with the C. 1. M., who both no such historical personage as Jesus heard and officially reported and edited of Nazareth. In protest, the Prussian Mr. Taylor's address. Church authorities organized a mass- meeting, attended by 20,000 people, The forecast w.as threefold: First, which announced the unshaken faith of a war in which Russia was to be of the people in the divine Redeemer. prominent, but lack the sympathy of Western nations; second, of a great Such a popular response seems to us and pervasive revival of religion; and, giving too much heed to a man whose third, of the Lord's second appearing, brain is probably unhinged. We can not long after. We are not wont to not treat as a sober and rational proattach much importance to such mod- ceeding any such utter disregard of ern forecasts. But this man was no all the canons of historical criticism fanatic or dreamer, but one who lived and common sense. If the consenting testimony of four gospel narratives, feet. The whole length of this piece not to say the testimony of such of engineering is eleven miles.

heathen historians as Tacitus and In all such media of communication Pliny, do not give credibility to a his- we rejoice, as new highways for the toric personage, where are we to find gospel and means of acquaintance and any historic certainty 1 And what can assimilation to the nations.

be assigned as the origin of nineteen PLANNING TO EVANGELIZE THE centuries of the Christian Church with WORLD all its institutions 1 The Laymen's Missionary Move- Here is a more abhorrent blasphemy ment, as gathered in the late national than ever Voltaire or Ingersoll, Renan congress in Chicago, suggested the or Heine, Bradlangh or Bolingbroke 1110st extraordinary campaign of hisever ventured. To attempt to build up tory-a persistent, systematized effort the whole system of Christianity about to proclaim Christianity to the world a legendary or mythical personality is within this generation – the next more a sign of insanity than anything thirty-five years. Out of the world's else. Historic continuity and develop- 1,500,000,000, only 5°0,000,000 are ment argue a starting-point as a Christians; the plan, therefore, insuspended chain demands a first link volves reaching 1,00:),000,000 within and a staple somewhere. To assert this generation. To do the work, that all Christian history is without within the time specified, would, it is a beginning, is like making a world estimated, cost $2,000,000,000; and to out of nothing. When there are men raise this, it is proposed to ask for a who will proclaim, and people who large increase from every Protestant will listen, to such inanities, no won- church, in annual contributions, until der that asylums for the idiotic and the annual contribution reaches $55,- imbecile are multiplying! 000,000, which, expended for thirty- ANOTHER UNK five years, it is believed, will accom- plish the work of carrying Christianity The opening of the Andes tunnel to every part of the world. signalizes one of the greatest engineering feats of history. This tun- NOTES OF THE TIMES nel, linking Chile and the Argentine Dr. Campbell Morgan says the three Republic, is I2,000 feet above the sea, notes of the times are: First, a very and is the channel of direct communi- marked revolt against the material cation between Valparaiso and Buenos things of life, and a craving for the Ayres, thus making needless a fifteen spiritual; second, a new and restless days' stormy voyage through the Straits passion among men for the practical; of Magellan in the winter. The tracks third, a great sense of some common climb the mountain on the Argentine visitation; of a daybreak in some form.

side by means of zigzags, run through The first finds its setting chiefly in a first tunnel, across a steel viaduct, the remarkable spread of Christian and then through a second tunnel. On Science, which he calls "a travesty on the Chile side, the mountains fall so Christianity and an ignorance of rapidly that a corkscrew tunnel takes science." He says about Christian the train a descent of three thousand Science, "First, it deals with the

SIGNS OF THE

spiritual and affirms it; and, second, it gories of sin. They are by no means deals with sin. The weariness of the all. But as we see their terrific material has made thousands of our hideousness, is it not enough to con- young people crowd into this society. vince us that the want of this wicked If the Church had been true to the world yawns with an unmeasured evangel of Christ, there would have depth? Yes, look at it as you will, been no room for Christian Science." this old world is turned topsy-turvy.

He refers to the growth of the Sacer- Things are on top that ought to be un- dotal party in England as another cler, and things are under that ought evil, largely due to the rationalistic to be on top. And I do declare it my preaching from the pulpit which made solemn conviction that, for its up- its inception possible. "The absence righting, there is nothing this old sin- of the true is the encouragement of the ning, sorrowing, suffering world more false, and yet, notwithstanding these needs than a witnessing Church-a verities, there is the search for the Church that will dare to testify against spiritual. It is significant that recent- its evil deeds, as Nehemiah testified ly Lord Kelvin affirmed the belief that, against the transgressors of divine law behind all material things, there must in his time-a Church so divinely en- be the Creator, the source of all life. lightened that it receives God's truth, Prof. James, of Harvard, in "The lives God's truth and teaches God's Varieties of Religion," suggestively truth as the positive remedy for the sums up the results of his scientific sins and wrongs of the whole world.

findings by saying, "We and God have "Under the white light and spiritual business with each other and linking power of Pentecost these three things our lives with his influence we fulfil -giving, praying, witnessing-were our deepest destiny." in splendid conjunction. And behold, ANOTHER WARNING WORD and see what they did! From farthest Rev. Dr. J. M. Barkley closed his East to farthest West, and from the mountainous solitudes of the North noble sermon before the late General down to the sunny Greek isles of the Assembly in the following words: South, "I dare not be a pessimist. Human pessimism and divine sovereignty are "~Where burning Sappho loved and inconsistent terms. I can not be a sung," pessimist while 'God is in His heaven.'

But, discredit the muckrakers and the they carried the testimony of Jesus.

mock reformers as we will, 'the times With that testimony they faced every are out of joint.' If virtues are virile, condition and class. With it they evils are gigantic. Twin sins that faced the fierce hatred of Judaism, the threaten the very existence of this sorcery and witchcraft of Cyprus and Christian nation are the vulgar race Philippi, the rude savagery of Lyca- for gain and the rotting sin of social onia, the sensuous idolatry of Ephesus, vices. The former of these evils, the the sordid commercialism and the sod- inordinate love of money, is the pa- den immoralities of Corinth. With rental and passionate root of sins that it they scaled the heights of Areo- have vitiated the whole world. pagus and met the philosophy of the "I name only these two great cate- world. With it they went to the

palace of the C::esars. And with it now several of them have been bapthey won, the world over. tized and others inquiring-another evidence that the Holy Spirit Himself "The needs of these times is a whole teaches where no missionaries are. Church testifying for Christ. Eloquent preachers have their place. And THE FIRST NATIONAL EXHIBITION yet the ambition for eloquence may be IN CHINA fatal to a harvest of souls. Many a man has ridden the hobby-horse of The Chinese have at length wakened eloquence hard and got no whither. up to the fact that they ought to follow Edward Everett, the orator of the the example of foreign countries and Academy, was eloquent for three hours hold a national exhibition. It is to be at Gettysburg field-and got into a shortly opened in Nanking, one of the book. Abraham Lincoln, the orator of ancient capitals, and it is believed milthe backwoods, was eloquent for three lions will attend during the eight minutes-and he got into the heart of months it is to be opened; among every schoolboy in America. Why them, many from foreign lands. The the difference? One, with the grace missionaries of Nanking, in view of of art, orated; the other, out of a pas- the greatness of the opportunity afsionate experience, testified. We want forded by this immense and unique great evangelists and learned scholars concourse, are planning what will and skilful teachers and diligent pas- probably be the biggest single missiontors. But back of these, and, just ary effort since the gospel was intronow, more than these, we need a duced into China. Church that will give and pray and witness. And when the Church will As to the exhibition itself, within bring these into her life again, as at the walls are vast spaces unoccupied Pentecost, then shall she be a Pente- by buildings, and upon one of these is costal Church. Then shall she 'arise now built the first "White City" of and shine, her light being come and China-under the supervision of forthe glory of the Lord being risen upon eign architects, a creditable imitation her.' " on a small scale, of the great exhibi- tions of America and Europe. The INCIDENT IN BURMA following is the list of buildings: Ag- riculture, storehouses, foreign exhibits, A very out-of-the-way tribe on the machinery, transportation, industrial borders of Burma-Buddhists-were arts, restaurant, fine arts, executive, suddenly imprest that their religious public hall, telephone, arts and educabeliefs did not satisfy. They decided tion, bazaar, Szechuen exhibit, silk exto meet together and pray that "He hibit, tea exhibit, Chinese exhibits who is the 'very God' would reveal from foreign countries, military ex- Himself to them." They had no hibit, public hygiene, porcelain exbook, no teacher; but after many hibit, provincial exhibit, pisciculture, meetings for prayer, they had a vision Hunan exhibit, Chihli exhibit~ The -One appeared to them saying, "I whole of these are surrounded by am the very God, follow me." They well-laid-out pleasure grounds, inbelieved it was Christ whom the cluding a modern race-course; 1,500,- Christians worshiped. They made a 000 taels have already been spent on difficult journey to find a teacher and buildings and grounds, half given by

Chinese merchants, and the other half holding 1,500 people. The whole by the government. plant is expected to be worthy of the Christian propaganda in China. The The exhibition will include all kinds running expenses will, of course, be of national products and manufac- heavy, and the efforts of the committures, Western goods and machinery, tee may be almost indefinitely extogether with a multiplicity of things tended in various directions, provided connected with education, the liberal they receive sufficient financial suparts, and the philanthropic enterprises port. I bespeak from your readers of missions in China. their earnest prayers for the success of this great effort. The missionaries Shanghai hotels are erecting large are attempting great things for God, buildings nearby to accommodate for- and are expecting great thinE,-s from eign guests. In the large public as- God. So writes Donald McGillieroy, semblv hall, lectures will be given on from Shanghai, April 12th. topics of the time by Chinese scholars and foreigners. PARLIAMENT AND THE KONGO ATROCITIES The greater part of the exhibition will be Chinese, and splendid oppor- Thank God the Kongo question is tunities will thus be given to see gath- not allowed to rest. One hundred .and ered together from all the provinces fifty-eight members of Parliamentthe best things that China can produce. of all political opinions-have addrest Each province will have a special an outspoken appeal to the Prime Minbuilding, and already the exhibits of ister, calling for prompt and definite each province have been on show in action. The memorial affirms a friendlocal provincial exhibits before being ly sentiment toward the Belgians and finally sent up to Nanking. The Chi- their new King, but that there is, on nese gentleman responsible for the the other hand, a deep-seated and buildings is a Christian who visited rapidly-extending resentment of the American exhibitions. attitude displayed by the Belgian Gov- ernment, and a conviction that the The five or six missions in Nanking British Government has been too are united in the Christian enterprise lenient in its treatment of systematic of reaching these millions with the affronts. A time limit for forced labor is gospel. They themselves are raising hinted at-the month of August next. a large sum of money on the spot, but, We hope this weighty memorial-free inasmuch as the work will be na- from all party bias-will have due tional in its scope, they have success- consideration, and that our moral fully appealed to missionaries and partnership in the "Crime of the Chinese Christians in other places. Kongo" may come to an end.-London Money and preachers are being pro- Christian. vided in order to assist the local talent. There will be booths inside the YOUNG PEOPLE FORGING FORWARD grounds for the exhibition of Bibles and tracts, while at a short distance The Young People's Missionary outside the main entrance a large Movement is forging .ahead in its cambuilding is being erected as a "Chris- paign of missionary education for the tian headquarters." Behind this build- purpose of quickening the evangelizaing there will be a tent capable of tion of the world. The first flush of

mIssIOnary study has passed, but the Signorina Pia Cremonina. The yol- board is settling down to a steady nme will also contain the story of the campaign of education. This is pro- notorious tribunal by the translator.

moted by study classes, the distribu- That the book will have a great influ- tion of literature, the issuing of mis- ence in Italy, where during so pro- sionary pictures, and deputation work, longed a period of papal rule it was which by means of illustrated lectures possible to suppress the truth, can not of the highest grade disseminates mis- be doubted; and in many cases it will sionary information. Several good act as a pioneer for the gospel.

missionary books have been issued, Rev. W. L. Watkinson gives a" pain- and are used as text-books in mission ful picture of the illiteracy and back- study classes. The treasurer's report wardness of the great mass of the shows that $126,395 has been received Italian people and says that the Apos- for the prosecution of the work, and tle Paul, would indeed be astonished $125,783 has been expended. The if he could revisit Pozzuoli now: publication fund stands at $25,375, and "He would find his evangelical ooc- it is hoped to raise this fund to $50,- trine overlaid by the commandments 000. Nearly all the foreign missionary and tr.aditions of men. He would dis- boards in the country use the publica- cover that the blood of St. Januarius tions of this movement, and a $50,000 is more in evidence than the atonement fund is unquestionably the greatest which obtained eternal redemption.

need at the present time. It is hoped At every street corner he would be also to put three fielrl secretaries to confronted by an image of the Virgin work this year-one in the South, Mary, whom he never once mentions.

another in Canada, and a third in the He would be surprized by confes- Rocky Mountain district. sional-boxes obscuring free access to SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ITALY the mercy-seat. He would listen with Italy now presents to the world the indignation to sermons strangely un- unique spectacle of declaring for re- like his own, making the cross of ligious freedom and of foreshadowing Christ of none effect. And he would a complete separation of Church and be incensed to discover that his simple State. At Rome Premier Luzatti ministry of truth and righteousness has laid before the Parliament his pro- had given place to a vast priesthood gram of policies, which he summarized which does nothing for the spirituality by saying that the government will aim and moral education of the people."

at justice, liberty and culture. The There is evidently a great struggle ecclesiastical policy will be to provide going on in this land. Particularly religious freedom, leaving intact the since 1870, that pivotal year of the sovereignty of the State. It is pro- Vatican Council and United Italy, the posed to give the vote to all citizens changes have been rapid and revolu- of age who can read and write. tionary. From the very day when the One of the largest publishing firms in Pope was declared "infallible" his tem- that country is sending out a large edi- poral sovereignty was forfeited, and tion of Dr. Lea's monumental "History from that same day Italy's freedom be- of the Inquisition," which has now gan. It is one of the most remarkable been translated into Italian by coincidences of all modern history.

HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN PIONEERS *

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Syria, as a mission field, has been Mr. Fisk reached there the following blest with a galaxy of great men and year, having been joined on the way women. Dr. Jessup's great two-vol- by the afterward famous Jonas King, ume work, with its 800 octavo pages, whose name is linked with mis- is not so much his autobiography as sions in Greece. These two brethren the story of the field, its work and its labored somewhat as itinerants in the workmen; and a fascinating tale it is- land until the spring of 1825, when not a dry patch in all its broad terri- again political disturbances caused tory. their withdrawal; and Mr. King left It is not the first time we have been Syria and Pliny Fisk left all scenes of imprest with the illustrious names that earthly labors for a heavenly rest.

adorn the whole history of the Syrian The station at Jerusalem for nine years mission: It reminds one of a pageant, was in a state of semi-collapse, and in in which move successively, in stately 1844 was abandoned. procession a series of majesti~"'bgures, There were manifest hindrances to without one among them that doe~o riot work in the "Eternal City," and as far seem to come of a race of giants; and back -as 1823 Beirut had been chosen these volumes will help to keep this as a more hopeful center. Messrs.

"apostolic succession" in the mind's William Bird and William Goodell ar- eye. It seems as tho God had kept for rived that year, and like Parsons at Je- the sacred land of His Son's earthly rusalem, began work by disseminating sojourn a specially noble and gifted the Scriptures, which, of course, stirred group of men and women, worthy to up hostility on the part of Papists, be associated with that hallowed terri- lTaronites and Syrian patriarchs.

tory and its traditions. They also busied themselves with pre- The story of Syrian missions falls paring a useful literature and schools naturally into two main divisions-the for the young. Eli Smith joined them first reaching from 1818 to 1870, and in 1827, and again political ferment the second from I870 to the present. drove the missionaries to Mallami in In 1818, Pliny Fisk and Levi Par- 1828, but two years later Mr. and Mrs.

sons were appointed missionaries to Bird returned, and Mr. Smith later.

Palestine-two men who stand high in Another year of suspended animation mission annals, tho their time was followed, 1839-40, and the work has short. Mr. Parsons, who reached the ever since gone on uninterruptedly, sacred city in February, 1821, was the tho with more than the average visita- pioneer Protestant mlsslOnary to tions of plague and pestilence and po- Jerusalem-first ever resident there- litical agitation and commotion.

and he began distributing the Word of Meanwhile, the constellation of God. The revolt in Greece proved stars had added to it new and shining contagious in its disturbing effect in names-William M. Thomson, Corne- Syria, .and prudence compelled Mr. lius V. A. Van Dyck, Simeon Calhoun, Parsons to retire for a season, and he "the Saint of Lebanon"; H. A. De died in Egypt in 1822, almost exactly Forest, W. W. Eddy, Daniel Bliss, one year after he set foot in Jerusalem. Henry H. Jessup, George E. Post, .. "Fifty·three Years in Syria," by Henry Harris Jessup. D.D. F. H. Revell Co.• N. Y.

SYRIAN MISSION IN 1893 WITH DRS. BLISS AND POST Back rOw (from left): Hoskins, W. K. Eddy, Post, Hardin, D. Bliss, Nelson, W. Jessup Front row: H. H. Jessup, Bird, Van Dyck, W. W. Eddy, S. Jessup etc. ; and these men brought with them Syria known! Van Dyck and Eli such women that, as a man one day Smith, preeminent in translation; Bliss said to Mr. Wheeler, of Harpoot, and Post, in teaching; Jessup and Cal- "All the missionaries' wives seemed houn in preaching; while Thomson angels." and Eddy were many-sided, and it is difficult to say in what they most ex- The work in Syria has always been celled, as, in fact, might be said of fourfold, and can be understood only most of this whole group, that "they when this is borne in mind-preaching, left nothing that they did not touch, teaching, translating and publishing- and touched nothing that they did not and the marvel is to see how God has adorn." raised up men and women to do this fourfold work. It may almost be said If we were to select any department that the pioneers in all these depart- of the Syrian work as preeminent it ments have been found in this little would be translation and publication. land, whose total length is about 400 God evidently planned that from this miles and its entire area only about chosen center of the Hebrew race and 60,000 square miles-or a little larger His Son's mortal career should go than the State of Pennsylvania. forth an Arabic Bible to bless all Arabic-speaking peoples. And noth- What masters in these arts has

HENRY HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN

ing is more marvelous in the whole stupendous task for eight years, and story ,of Bible translation than the way Dr. Van Dyck for as many more; and this was brought about. on March 10, 1865, a celebration took place at the American Press in honor The Koran, as the sacred book of of the printing of the Old Testament, the Moslem world, is by the prophet's thus completing the new Arabic transrestrictions debarred from translation. lation of the Word of God, and giving Yet every loyal Mohammedan aspires it in purity to the whole Arabic-speakto read it for himself; and hence, ing world. wherever an educated follower of the green flag is found, whatever be his The pains taken to make this Arabic native tongue, he will be found to have Bible as nearly as possible perfect is made himself familiar with the Arabic astonishing. Thirty proofs were struck in order to have access to the "bible of off from each form, and sent to all Mohammed." At the same time, in- missionaries in the Arabic-speaking telligent Arabs are very fastidious field, and to native scholars, and about the Arabic characters, that they Arabic experts in Germany and be perfectly formed, and of classical Austria, for criticism and suggestion; style in accuracy and beauty. Hence, and whatever the extra labor involved, in order to reach all educated Moham- not a sheet was finally printed until medans, whether in Africa, or India, all was set right. The same unsparor Persia, or China, or elsewhere, the ing care was taken in the printing. grand prerequisite is an Arabic trans- Dr. Van Dyck went to New York and lation of the Scriptures in which the in person superintended the making of whole style and typography shall be as the electrotype plates. Not a matrix nearly as possible perfect. ,vas prepared for the characters with- out every detail being watched. And Observe how this was divinely from the completion of this gigantic brought about. Dr. Eli Smith, after work the Author of the Bible set long and frequent consultations with on it His seal. In a short time ten the missionaries and native scholars, editions, containing 40,000 copies, had found that there should be adopted "a been issued, and the accuracy of its simple but pure Arabic, free from for- rendering, its idiomatic excellence, and eign idioms, and that the sense should the superb perfection of the type which never be sacrificed to a grammatical surpassed all that had ever been quirk or rhetorical quibble, or a fanci- achieved in the same line, made these ful tinkling of words." He was aided new Arabic Bibles so popular that by a Mohammedan scholar of very even Moslems bought them and spoke high repute, who was himself a grad- in highest praise of them. No literary uate of the Azhar University of Cairo, work of the nineteenth century has and whose scholarly training and ever outranked this in importance, and faultless Arabic taste preeminently we have given to it this prominence fitted him to judge of all matters of because of its immense bearing on the grammar or rhetoric or voweling, and whole prosecution and prospects of so insured a translation which is as missions to the Moslems. Since that nearly perfect, both in spirit and letter, Bible was issued over thirty-two in essence and in form, as could well editions have been printed, comprizing be secured. Dr. Smith worked on this

nearly a million copies, and what is a gift from America to the Moslem very remarkable, on the title-page of world!

every copy is the imperial permit and The other contributions of these sanction of the government of the grand men to the riches of the world Turkish Sultan! These are being sent must not be forgotten. Dr. Edward hy the tens of thousands to the whole Robinson could never have made his Arabic-speaking world, from Mogador "Researches in Palestine" the standard and Sierre Leone on the Atlantic to authority it is but for the help of Eli Peking, ill China, and India, in the Smith, who became his fellow traveler Orient; to Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, and explorer, and put at his disposal Egypt, Sudan, Arabia, Zanzibar, Aden, the treasuries of his Arabic acquisi- Muscat, Bassorah, Bagdad; to Persia, tions. Dr. Wm. M. Thomson has, in Mesopotamia, Asia 11 inor, and to the his "Land and Book," furnished the new Syrian colonies in the United finest commentary of its sort known to States, South America and Au~tralia. the world upon the language and geo- Simeon Calhoun beautifully says, graphical and historical references "Just as Syria, once lighted up with found in the Word of Gael; and all the oil made from her own olives, is subsequent books of its sort have bor- now illuminated by oil transported rowed luster fr0111 its fascinating from America, so the light of revela- pages.

tion that once burned brightly in Syria The educational work of the Syrian lighting up the whole earth with its mission must not be overlooked.

radiance, long suffered to go out in Schools were begun about eighty- darkness, has been rekindled by mis- seven years ago-in 1824. At first sionaries from America in the transla- the missionaries' wives taught a class tion of her own Scriptures into the of six Arab children. Soon after an spoken language of her present in- Arab teacher was found and the pupils habitants." grew fast in number; and in I827 the The Beirut press has not been idle six had multiplied to as many hun- in other directions; it has been a sort dreds, and there were thirteen schools of "tree of life whose leaves are for instead of one. The notable fact was the healing of tlle nations." Asaad that one hundred of these pupils were Shidiak's story of his conversion- girls,' womanhood in Syria was begin- the Syrian martyr – "Dairyman's ning to be upl£fted. At first only read- Daughter," "Alexander's Evidences of ing and writing were taught; there Christianity," and "Edwards' History was neither a call for higher education of Redemption" were among the nor competent teachers. These com- earliest issues of the Syrian press, and mon schools spread from Beirut to gave some forecast of the vast and other centers. They raised up readers varied issues of subsequent years. while the press was giving something Thus the American press at Beirut is worth reading. Pupils became con- doing work for sixty millions to whom verts and converts confessors; girls Arabic is a native tongue, and one grew to womanhood, married Chris- hundred and twenty millions more tf) tian men and founded Christian whom it is a sacred language. What homes. Protestantism began to ad-

HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN PIONEERS

vance against Popery, and a new force Meanwhile, in other centers, educawas at work to counteract the faith of tional work had been going on-as at Islam and the inert and supine Sidon for girls, and Abeih for boys- Oriental sects that had a name to live where, in 1869, a theological seminary and were dead. began, with seven students.

As has been remarked, the great The project for a Syrian Protestant fact was woman's new era. Her de- college was sketched in 1861 which basement had been a logical result of was to be strictly evangelical, non-secthe low estimate in which she was held tarian, but thorough-not aiming to that made a daughter's birth an oc- denationalize Syrian students, but qualcasion of mourning, accounted woman ify them for every useful calling. Of as hopelessly inferior, and female edu- this college it has been comprehensivecation a risk to society. But mission- ly said that "missionary instruction aries took Syria's daughters into their created a demand for it; the plans and homes, and founded schools for them. prayers and labors of missionaries es- There was at first apathy, then an- tablished it; the friends of missions tipathy, but they worked on until, in endowed it; its aim, the enlightenment r866, a fine school building was and salvation of the Arabic-speaking erected at Beirut at a cost of $r J ,000. race." Thus woman's education was assured. The college was opened in that GEORGE E. POST SCIENCE HALL, SYRIAN PROTESTAN1' COt.LEGE

memorable year, 1866, with fourteen bers was formed in 1851, which instudents, and a medical department creased shortly to twenty-five. Native was soon added to the academic. churches likewise developed at Sidon, at Tripoli, at Hums, the early history In this first period of about fifty of all these being one of persecution, years (r8I8-1870) the preaching of more or less violent. The faith of the gospel was not forgotten. It has these converts was severely tested, but always been regarded in the Syrian they triumphed. mission as the chief factor in the spread of the kingdom of grace; and, Thus the first fifty years reveals rein fact, the translation and educational sults not to be despised in a great work was all tributary and prepara- Arabic Bible, itself an ample harvest tory. Moslems could not be reached for all this seed-sowing; the foundaby any oral proclamation of the gospel, tions of a Christian literature, Chrisand the nominal Christian sects in tian schools and a grand college, and Syria were often more intolerant than theological seminary; and native others. churches at Beirut, Tripoli, Abeih and Sidon; with many Protestant com- At first much contact was colloquial munities formed and mission stations and informal. Family worship was a multiplying. means of great influence, and a substitute for more formal preaching. By It is both instructive and amusing to 1827 a small company of twenty con- note the inevitable blunders of a novice verts gathered about the Lord's table in the use of a difficult foreign tongue -one of whom, Asaad Shidiak, is like the Arabic. By a mere misproknown as the Maronite martyr. nunciation a Greek bishop prayed the He was imprisoned and enchained in Lord to "create a clean dog in each of the Canobin convent, and after a few His people" (mistaking kelb for kolb). years of cruel persecution, he died- A missionary lady bade her servant, probably in 183G–but the time and "put more donkeys in the bread"; she method of his death are unknown. In meant leaven, but got hameer for 1848, the native Protestants of Beirut khameer. A missionary, calling on a asked for an organization of their local governor, intending to say, "I own, separate from the mission am obliged," said "I am erazy to your church, and the request was granted. excellency" (mejnoon for "mem- In 1849 this native church numbered noon"). Even Dr. Dennis, in a futwenty-seven, and embraced previous neral sermon, confused "trials" with members of five sects. Twenty years "roosters," to the mystification of the later a fine building was completed for mourners, who could not see why their use. their barn-yard fowls needed a minis- try of consolation. In 1844, at Hasbeiya, a considerable body of seceders from the' Greek In a subsequent issue we propose to Church declared themselves Prot- glance at the second period in the hisestants, and after some seven years of tory of Syrian missions-r871-19IO. persecution, a church of sixteen mem-

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

ILL., MAY 3d-6th BY JOHN TIMOTHY STONE The gTeat Auditorium was filled with ideals of the poets and great men of over four thousand delegates from the Roman Empire were inspired. by every State in the Union (except Ne- Christianity. Dante is diviner than vada and Indian Territory), and from Vergil; St. Augustine penetrated Canada, Europe .and Asia. Back of deeper than Marcus Aurelius; St. the stage a huge curtain bore the Francis of Assisi may be favorably words: "Unto Him Shall the Gather- compared with Epictetus. Among our ing of the Nations Be." To the right, Anglo-Saxon r.aces all that we have "Christ's World Program"; "Ye Shall is due to Christ. What is civilization be My Witnesses, both in Jerusalem but the humanization of men? and Judea and Samaria, and Unto the Christ's principles are based lipan the Uttermost Parts of the Earth." To eternal love of the Eternal Father. the left, "Evangelization of the World He has been lifting men by the thouin this Generation"; "This is the Only sands. Obliterate Christianity from Generation We Can Reach"; "1806- the world and there is no archangel We Can Do It If We Will"; "1900- eloquent enough to depict the catas- We Can Do It and We WilL" trophe which might ensue. The will of Christ for the world can not be dis- The great congregation sang "Oh, cust without considering unity. Unity Zion, Haste," and, at the fourth verse, is not uniformity, but it is oneness in there seemed almost a stampede of the visible body of Christ that makes enthusiasm, men know and believe. The great triumphs of Christianity were achieved "Give of thy sons to bear the message when the Church was one. We are g·loriolls; wasting more money through over- lapping than would evangelize the Give of thy wealth to speed them whole nation in a generation. Is it on their way; wise? Is it Christian? I do not want to belong to a church of minimums, Pour out thy soul for them in prayer but there are some things which we victorious, may give up: pride, ecclesiastical con- ceit, jealousies, inherited prejudices, And all thou spendest Jesus will re- and perhaps we may give up even pay." some of our ignorance. Christlike Christians can not stay apart. All And then rang out the chorus: Christians can come and give their "Publish glad tidings." assent to this convention. There is ten times as much unity in the church Thirty-three denominations and as you dream of. Let us be prophets, communions were uniting as those priests and apostles of unity. May our thousands joined in praise and prayer. Lex Credendi always be our Lex Crandi." At the opening session, Tuesday afternoon, Mr. Alfred E. Marling, of Bishop Warren, of the Methodist New York City, the presiding officer, Episcopal Church, followed upon the first introduced Bishop Anderson, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Chicago. "The Will of Christ for the World" was his theme. "In Greece, Christianity preserved the continuity of the country. The enduring things in Greece were contributed by Christianity. In the Latin countries the

subject, "A World-wide Purpose in of the West. China is realizing that the Life of a Christian." "There are unless she adopts Western civilization two main questions in this world con- she will perish as a nation. After the quest: the kind of agencies e~ployed battle of Mukden, China decided to and the forces by which they are accept it. Second, the conquering backed. Christ Himself has not only power of Christianity : Western civililaid the plan of campaign, but He has zation preached not only by the press illustrated it in His own work. First, and by the cannon, but also by love. He came healing the sicknesses of the YVill you only send them commerce body. Te go forth to the conquest and guns, or the message of love and of the world by the same means. Sec- peace?" ond, we plan schools which shall teach the ideas we have received. And, Dr. J. A. McDonald, editor of the third, we offer to the new spirit realm the communion of God with the human Toronto Globe, followed, speaking soul. The agencies are the same upon "America's World Responsibilwhich have built and controlled the ity." "Responsibility for the world world of matter, mind and spiritual has organized this campaign. This life. So every man girds himself to congress proclaims a crisis in your task with a world-wide vision, as- history. Lowell wrote, 'Once to every sured of world-wide success." man and nation comes the moment to decide.' Then, slavery was the crucial Tuesday evening the tide reached problem. That crisis touched only even a higher level. The four thou- these States. To-day the horizon has sand delegates were registered and broadened, the vision has come of the present. Lord William Cecil, of Eng- unrequited millions of heathendom. land, presented "The Present World From this opportunity your nation Conditions and the Church's Oppor- turns away to its own national loss. tunity." "I shall go back and tell my This republic and the Dominion of own countrymen," he said, "of the Canada share this responsibility. zeal of Americans for my Lord and When they stand facing it they are Savior. The world is becoming a very one; one in their world fears, and one small place. We measure distance by in their world's work. It is true of time. Only a few years ago it took the nation, as of the man, that 'to months to reach China; now in Lon- whom much is given, of them much don you may see signs in the railroad shall be required.' What unique thing stations, 'Fourteen days to China and can America do for the world? Some- Japan.' In the war between Japan and thing more than the exploiting of for- China, some of the Chinese knew eign lands for American commerce. nothing of the fact that war was going The increase of your exports is not the on. There was a report among them measure of your success in foreign that some barbarians were annoying work. Neither can political instituthe Emperor. With this shrinkage of tions be imposed from without or you the world we are coming nearer to a will have David in the mail of Goliath. common civilization. This movement Out of the life of the Orient there may toward the Western civilization has yet arise a civilization that will more two causes: First, the growing power surely procure life, liberty and the pur- suit of happiness to the governed. The

19IO] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

responsibility of America to the world this representative national congress. will not be met I)V the reproduction of "No man sees truth wholly unless our social modes in the East. We can not teach the Japanese the love of he sees it whole. The world field is beauty. Again, our systems of theol- God's plan. The only permanent ogy may not be the full expression of forces and values in this world are Christianity. Our ritual and modes spiritual values. The supreme opporof worship may be the best for us, but tunity can not be local, it must be a 011t of the dreamy East may arise a world opportunity. On the Kongo· a greater conception of the Christian man is valued for what he can carry, faith, nearer to the mind of the Naza- but on the River of Life a man is rene than our philosophical beliefs. I valued for what he does. Joseph Cook learned thoroughly the Shorter Cate- well said, 'The nineteenth century has chism when I was a boy, yet I see that made the world a neighborhood, the there may arise a clearer conception of twentieth century will make it a Christianity than even Scotland has brotherhood.' During the recent produced. Next, it is not our respon- famine in India, twenty-four hours sibility to raise new moral standards after a large gift was given in Chifor the East; they need more than a cago, the bread bought by that money knowledge of right and wrong; they was being put into the mouths of need the energizing power of a new starving men in India. All the great dynamic. What is it? The gospel of problems of the world are missionary God's infinite love, the message of problems: the educational, the medical, Christ's eternal salvation, the glad and the spiritual. To-day half the tidings of man's redemption from sin, world does not know Christ. But the glorious hope of life immortal. To great strides are being made. In America has been given this message Korea twenty years ago there were no of divine love, and it is America's Christian converts; now Korea is on world responsibility to send it forth. its knees asking God for a million Why should not America give to the converts this year. This Laymen's nations a new national ideal? If any Missionary Movement is bringing nation would be great among the na- Christians to a greater unity. Well tions of the world, let that nation did Dean Bosworth say that what serve. Men of this republic, will you brings men together is, first, a comdo it? Will you inscribe on the Stars mon hope; second, a common work; and Stripes 'For God and the third, a common deliverance from a World?' " common peril; fourth, loyalty to a common friend. My faith has been Secretary J. Campbell White fol- greatly increased in these last days lowed upon the subject, "The Supreme that the world will be evangelized in Opportunity of Our Generation." No this generation. We can do it, on the man could present such a subject more human side, and God will do His part. forcibly than he, who caught the From Canada we received the slogan: vision from afar, and whose faith and 'This is the only generation we can ability have organize,l 2.nd perfected reach!' I would add, 'Weare the only this great campaign through seventy- ones who can reach this generation!' five American cities, culminating in No man can afford to wait until some

future generation to become acquaint- smoking, champagne-drinking Chrised with his Savior." tian; now I have been out six nights speaking for missions.' Churches have Wednesday morning the great been paying off debts in the atmos- Auditorium was filled as President phere of this movement. A new spirit Gandier, of Knox College, Toronto, of prayer has been developed. Colonel rose to conduct the devotional exer- Halford well said, 'This is not a camcises. Mr. Mornay Williams, prom- paign of r.ations and orations and inent as a member of the bar, as well evaporations; but this great work is a as a philanthropic leader in New York man's job, and can't be done unless we City, was the first speaker, upon the as business men look at it from a busibroad subject, "The Power of the ness standpoint.' This movement is Whole Appeal to the Whole Church." bringing the North and South to- "One is staggered by the topic, 'The gether as nothing has ever done. In Whole Appeal' is Jesus Christ. He is Alabama one of the speakers said, the spoken thought of God. He is the 'Tell Massachusetts that Alabama will ideal of humanity as God sees it. Un- line up with her in this great fight to til the world has learned the love for conquer the world.' The war is not the world she has not learned the love over, 'we have just begun to fight.' " of Christ. It is enough for us to know where there is suffering. Then there D. Clay Lilly, of Richmond, spoke is the power of Christ to hea1." as to what laymen can do for missions. He emphasized the need of educational Dr. Samuel B. Capen, of the Amer- work in the church and Sunday-school. ican Board, followed upon "The Na- "The appeal of facts is the appeal for tion's Response to the National Cam- to-day. People need to learn what is paign." "Not since the Civil War has really being done. The missionary there been such a passion for personal libraries and books of especial interest service as within the past few years. should be distributed with the personal Six million five hundred thousand touch, which will mean their reading." men have actually paid admission fees He concluded by saying, "Nourish to come to missionary meetings. In your life spiritually by your commun- Boise City, Idaho, there were present ion with Him, receive some great comover twenty per cent in addition to the mission from Him. You can do nothmembership of the church. In Charles- ing better than to pray, and pray on ton, for the first time in its history, an imperial plane. With Lord Salisall denominations came together. In bury, study larger maps and let us be New Orleans the largest meeting was satisfied with nothing less than with held in a hall owned by a Hebrew a world-wide enlistment." club. Christian men have received a new spiritual life; they have seen the "Business Methods in Missionary world in the large. This movement Finance" was discust by John R. Pephas also led many a man to a personal per, of Memphis, Tenn. He merely coniessioij. of Jesus Christ. Indiffer- referred to the need of it. He sugence is the great sin of to-day; men gested that "the old call about more indo not love Him; they do not hate formation should now be changed to Him. One New York millionaire said more 'inflammation.' Every method to me, 'Six weeks ago I was a cigaret- must have a goal fixt. System adds

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

dignity and dollars. The weekly- tion and advertisement, properly plaoffering system has proved itself cing in the hands of newspaper men worthy. We would not be satisfied stories of definite and vital interest. with a prayer-meeting once a year or "Dr. Grenfell's story will interest far once a month; why with a missionary more if printed in a newspaper than collection? Any system that will in a tract." He called attention to the bring success is the system to use, but eagerness with which the papers seek the King's business requires haste and news, especially when related to local system." churches and local communities. He suggested lay helpers in this very line President E. Y. Mullins, of the Bap- in each local church. tist Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ky., spoke upon "The Spiritual Sig- Mr. Louis H. Severance followed nificance of the National Missionary with "The Opportunities for the Busi- Movement." "It has gript Louisville ness Man." "In Rangoon there are spiritually more than any other con- many oil-wells, but the oil is not good vention ever held there. It actually enough. Men in the immediate vicinresulted in a six weeks' campaign of ity of the wells burn Standard oil church-going. It means the spiritual brought from America. People want opportunity recognized and embraced; the best article the market affords. the true meaning of the Biblical teach- Hence we must put out our best Chrising of love to one's neighbor. My tian article." neighbor is the man whom I can help and who needs me, whether he is in Mr. W. J. Schieffelin referred to the China or around the corner. It means five points of an ideal missionary the spiritual vision coupled with the church-prayer, study, method, givtask. A man with a vision only is ing, serving. These must be applied visionary; a man with a task only is a to the business end of missions. drudge. Couple the vision and the task and you have the Laymen's Mis- Mr. E. A. Marling referred to the sionary Movement. The preacher need of an added financial basis beneeds cooperation in preaching the cause of the utter inadequacy of presgospel of stewardship. The gospel ent copditions. "Because of the size must include the carnal side of money. of the problem, its complexity, and its After Jacob's vision he promised God extreme urgency, men must not only a tenth. Lastly it means the coming be sent, but equipped; must become of power." acclimated; must translate the Scrip- tures; must preach the full gospel, ex- W ednesday afternoon eight sec- ercising Christ's function not only of tional conferences were held in various teaching, but healing, and this must parts of the city among the men of be done where there is the greatest different professions and church activ- need. As Dr. Maltbie Babcock said, ities. Over two hundred business men 'My nearest neighbor is my neediest were addrest by five speakers. Mr. P. neighbor.' " Clement Chase, of Omaha, in speaking on "Some Principle of Business to The ministerial conference held in Apply to the Missionary Enterprise," Orchestra Hall was attended by over called attention to the need of promo- a thousand ministers, not only dele- gates, but men from the city and vicin- ity. It was addrest by President

Davis, of the Chicago Theological methods and opportunities at the con- Seminary; Dr. Raymond, of Buffalo; ference held at the First Methodist Rev. Mr. Sherman, a Protestant Epis- Church, Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, of copal miSSIOnary, from Hankow, New Yark, Bishop Bell, of Los China. Bishop Quayle appealed for Angeles, and Judge Cleland, of Chi- the "Church Force in the World cago, taking part.

Field." Dr. Hazzard, of Boston, .and Judge Spencer, of St. Louis; Wil- Dr. Vance, of Newark, followed. Each liam D. Murray, of New York, and T.

speaker brought a clear, strong mes- G. D. Bradley, of Chicago, spoke at sage, which paralleled obligation with the lawyers' conference.

opportunity, and gave very clear evi- The Brotherhood conference was dence that the pastors of the entire add rest by Charles S. Holt, of Chi- Chnrch are appreciative and deeply cago, who said that the great Brother- sympathetic with this great world hood Movement was especially mas- movement of the laymen. culine, and rested on man's responsi- The physicians and surgeons were bility to Christ and the Church. It addrest by physicians of world-wide is not sociological, ethical or doctrinal, repute and the following subjects con- but religious, personal, Christian.

sidered: "The Unnecessary Burden There can be no real brotherhood of Suffering in the Non-Christian which does not reach out. It must be lVorld," "How Non-Christian Ideas a force, active, spontaneous, contin- and Practises Affect Physical Life and uons, flexible and loyal. The Brother- Health," "Tile Debt of Medical hood operates in the Church, not apart Science to Missions," "The Peculiar from it.

Opportunity of Medical Missions," Hon. r. W. Parker, of Chicago, said "The Place of Medical Education in in part: "Away with the suspicion Mission Fields," and "Special Oppor- that the brotherhoods are not inter- tunities of Physicians at Home to Help ested in missions. Give the men of Missions." our Brotherhood a job big enough.

Mr. S. Earl Taylor led in the dis- Big men need something to do in the cl1ssion at the Church Officers' con- Church, or they will be busy in work ference on "Features of a Standard outside of the Church. They need the Missionary Church." Mr. Charles A. inspiration of a wide vision."

Roland, of Georgia, followed on "The Dr. Ira Landrith emphasized that Responsibility of Chnrch Officers in the Brotherhood of America must de- Setting the Missionary Standards for velop along all lines if their task is the Church." to be met. He laid stress on Bible The matter of policies, financial study, personally leading of men to methods and efficient systems were Christ, reviving the family altar, and discl1st. influencing men within the home.

Mr. Lilly, of Richmond, closed with At the Editors' conference, Dr. Her- a testimony as to the effect of an ag- ring, of New York, discust the de- gressive and adequate missionary nominational missionary periodical as policy on the spiritual and financial life the best method of disseminating mis- of the Church itself. sionary news, and Dr. McDonald, of Able leaders discust Sunday-school Toronto, the growing demand for and

19IO] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

use of missionary news by the secular unrest of India is most encouraging; press. Dr. C. ]. Musset and Nolan R. the leaven of Christian principles is Best, editor of The Interior, foIIowed. the chief cause; they are awakened in Stephen]. Corey, secretary of the politics, domestic and religious life as Foreign Board of the Disciples of they come to a greater self-realization.

Christ, opened the session Wednesday To-night one-half the world is with- evening with "The Church's Need of out Christ. It is not by chance that a World-wide Field." "The Church that half is poor and sick. We are that does not believe in foreign mis- sending one missionary to them to 699 sions hangs out its shingle as having a we keep at home."

local deity as its God. The Church Thursday morning we surveyed the needs the challenge of a world field world field. Dr. N. W. Rowell, of if it is to reach high endeavor. Let us Kings College, Toronto, chairman of stop teasing boys to go into the minis- the Canadian branch of the Laymen's try and give them the challenge of a Movement, spoke on "A Nation's great mission. Appeal to the heroism Power for Missions." "Throughout in a boy's life. In the satisfying of their churches the deaf were hearing, the world's needs we will save our- the lame walking, and in some selves." churches even the dead were raised The subject of Judge Spencer, of to life. The missionary power does St. Louis, was "Laymen and World not depend upon the number of the Evangelism." ""VVhen I was in col- church-members, but the loyalty of lege the prayer for foreign missions the members to the great mission of used to be, 'Oh, God, open the doors Jesus Christ. We agree in' all the of the non-Christian lands to the gos- deeper things of life. We sing with peL' Twelve years ago, when Mott you the same tune to our national went to China, the Chinese student- anthem. This Laymen's Missionary wall was closed to Christian students. Movement is the great national conser- If there is a young man in this au- vation force in moral resources.

dience hesitating as to the choice of Throughout our country it has ar- his life work, why may he not be- rested attention and changed the at- come God's instrument in the con- titude of thousands of men toward verting of a nation to Christ." missions. It has stimulated the prayer ~ev. George Sherwood Eddy, of services. It has increased the mis- the American Board, spoke on work sionary income. In 1907 we gave in southern Asia. "I sail for India $200,000 to home and foreign mis- next week, and my heart leaps at the SiOllS. Under its stimulus, in 1908 we thought. It was my privilege to be gave $363,000, and this year we are in Japan in the recent evangelistic pledged to more than $4°0,000. The campaign, also in China and Korea. bogie that if one gives more to for- In China I spoke to an audience of eign missions, home missions will be one thousand young men, after which depleted, has vanished. We are all twenty-five rose and confest Christ. with one accord and in one place, If I were choosing a place to put my Anglicans, Methodists and Presby- life I would choose China as the place terians speaking in our own tongue, of largest opportunity. The present 'the Spirit giving us utterance.'''

Latin America was presented by Christ were willing to pour forth its Doctor Homer C. Stuntz, of the life of men and women, to give more Methodist Board. "There are eighty than the crumbs that fall from its millions of people in Latin America table, it would be possible to make speaking many languages other than China one of the greatest Christian na- Spanish. The Mexicans, like the tions of the earth."

Koreans, are praying for one million Former Vice-Minister of Public converts this year. The size of South Affairs Han. T. H. Yun, of Korea, America is unthinkable. There is who has recently accepted the presi- more habitable and tillable land there dency of a Methodist college, read a than in North America, for they have paper upon his own country, marked less frozen lands. There are only for clear thought, pure English and seventeen miltions of people in Brazil, keen humor.

which can carry a hundred and fifty The morning session closed with an millions. Argentine has seven mil- address by Dr. Zwemer, of Arabia, on lions, and can support a hundred mil- "Africa and the Near East." "Asia lions. The old church life there is in- and Africa are linked together by adequate to lead the people out into God's revelation; Moses was born in the new national life. From fifty-five Egypt, Christ fled to Egypt, but Islam to seventy-five per cent of the popu- is now the link which binds the East lation are illiterate. One copper com- and the West. That is the only re- pany of the United States invested ligion which claims to supersede more in one mine before getting a Christianity, which contests with cent O{lt of it than united Christians Christianity the Holy Land, which have ever invested in the redemption combats Christianity and the truths of of the South American continent. As Christianity. It is the greatest defiant to the Philippines, twelve years ago faith. In Africa the great missionary last Sunday, George Dewey sailed into problem is not crumbling paganism; Manila Harbor. We have done more it is Islam. Bishop Anderson said that in nine years to further civilization Jesus Christ has no riv.al. This may there than Spain did in 345 years. be so in our lives, but it is not so in More than three millions have broken Africa in the lives of the Africans.

away from the twelve millions in Islam is advancing over all Africa. It Romanism. I saw 365 converted in is true that it is lifting them out of one servIce. The Presbyterians have their paganism, but no Mohammedan gotten more converts there than In can ever lift the African higher than Siam and Laos in all the history of the source from which he sprang; i.e., those missions." Mohammed and the Koran. Islam is Dr. F. L. H. Pott, of Shanghai, a political religion, and is putting spoke upon "The Far East." "The forth its sway over the whole of the situation is a crisis and an opportu- Orient. The Gordon Memorial Col- nity. The old Poly-demonism and lege, founded by Christian money, Confucianism are being broken down. supposedly with Christian ends in What will take their place? We must view, has been appropriated by Mo- create ideas of sin, God and salvation hammedanism and is now a center of through Christ. If the Church of Mohammedanism in Africa. Its study

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

haJIs are open on Sunday and closed "Conservation by supervision is our on Friday, and the Koran is taught. slogan"; "Prove your enthusiasm by your statistics"; "Every man is re- "It is true that Islam is raising the sponsible to follow this work up." The moral standard, but it is not very diffi- meeting developed into a long prayer cult to raise the African to the fulness service. of the stature of Mohammed. Some statisticians say that one-third of the The following resolutions were population of Africa are Mohamme- adopted as the national missionary dans, others say one-half. It is diffi- policy (see back of frontispiece). cult to draw the line as to where Mo- hammedanism begins and paganism Bishop Charles E. Woodcock, of ends, so slight is the difference be- Louisville, Ky., opened the evening tween the pagan converted to Mo- session upon "Prayer ap.d the Kinghammed and the fetish-worshiping dom." "Prayer is as necessary as God pagan. The Moslem world is writing IS. Prayer is not easy. Things easy over Africa, 'The Moslemization of are never great. The trouble is, as Africa in this Generation.' We must Christian men, we try to live down to meet this challenge, n()t by resolutions, the plane of the men around us when but by real sacrifice. The best en- we should live up to the plane of God. couragement is in the fact that we can This congress is not only an inspiraappeal to men because of the moral tion, it is a consecration. It will do issues involved. We point to Mo- more for America than for Africa. rocco, morally the darkest spot on Let us pray and work." earth. We need not to believe in the , Chairman Marling repeated his mes- Nicene creed or in the shorter cate- sage on "Money and the Kingdom." chism, but in the depths of the person- "Money is power, but if I put a ality of Christ. We can not win this twenty-dollar gold piece on the table battle except as it has been done. and it is left here it is worthless-it Raymond Lull died for Africa; at is dead metal. But if I take it and go Adana Christians died for Him only a out I could spend it at its full value. year ago. We can not accomplish When linked with my personality it Christ's task without learning some- becomes powerful. When 1 die shall thing of His sacrifice." it be said: 'He was born a man but died a merchant?' God forbid. I Thursday afternoon a meeting was want to translate my physical manheld in the Auditorium for students, hood and my money-making ability over which ex-Vice- President C. W. into the Kingdom of God. The esti- Fairbanks presided. It was addrest mated banking power of the United by Mr. Eddy, Dr. Zwemer and Mr. States is thirty-eight per cent of all Speer. Thousands of students at- the world. There is no scheme that tended. A conference of the congress we could not advance if we are dedelegates was held at the same hour in voted enough. We have the money to Orchestra Hall, considering "How to do anything we want to do. It is a Conserve and Extend the Influence of conservative estimate that twenty-five the National Missionary Campaign." billions of dollars are in the hands of The whole conference was practical. Christian men of the United States. Such sentences as these were heard, If Jesus Christ is worth anything in

acceptance, is He not worth some- evangelized by education; again, that thing for transmission? I don't want six hundred millions are ignorant and to give up my business, I want to con- without Christ. Of these, five hundred tinue in it for my Master." and forty millions belong to the Robert E. Speer followed on "For- United States. I. A modern educa- eign Missions and Christian Unity." tional system for the non-Christian "There is necessity for such unity, if world is inevitable. The East has we are to fulfil the task assumed. It awakened and will be educated, is too big for anyone body of Chris- 1ibether we wish or no. 2. Tbe ex- tians alone. The great evils of the tent of the Christian education in the world call for unity. The character of East. One million two hundred thou- God demands it. Christianity must be sand children are studying in mission naturalized in our country. It is more schools. These students will fill 201 important to have a national Indian Cbicago universities, and many of church than to transplant Presby- them are supported by native money.

terianism and Methodism there. The There is hardly one but is turning Occidental character of our differ- away students every year. Is t,here a ences makes it unnecessary to transmit college here in this country that would them across the seas. First, we preach turn away a youthful student who as Armenians, while we pray as Cal- could pay his way and has mental vmlsts. Second, what should be the ability and character sufficient to gain kind and degree of unity, to avoid all him entrance? But in China a boy friction and waste? All friction is dis- who wants a modern education has loyalty to Christ, all waste treason to only one chance out of two hundred of the world. The call is for spiritual, getting in a Christian school. In the corporate unity. Third, to what ex- whole world a man has but one chance tent have we succeeded in attaining out of one hundred and sixty-six of this unity? In Korea, in the Philip- securing a Christian education.

pines, there is one Christian Church. Dr. M. D. Eub~k, a medical mis- We have agreed not to overlap. We sionary in China, spoke upon "The are engaged in a great warfare and Development of the Medical Profes- there is no time for guerrilla warfare sion in the f'ar East." "I have never among ourselves. Fourth, the lessons seen a native doctor in China who and the appeal to us at home. If the knew anything about anatomy, Northern and Southern Presbyterian physiology ·or bacteriology; or about churcbes are one in Korea, wby, in cleanliness and sanitation, without God's name, is it impossible here in which tbere can be no medical science.

America? The way to adjust our- There are no laws in China for quar- selves to unity is not to scrutinize our antine; lepers go about freely; no own differences, but to look away from sewage system in any city. The con- them to Christ." ditions everywhere are dampness, Friday morning Secretary James L. darkness, dirt and devil-worship. The Barton, of the American Board, spoke whole of China is coming to where upon "An Adequate System of Chris- they want American medicine."

tian Education in Non-Christian Mr. Speer, in closing the morning Lands." "First, the world can not be session, spoke upon the subject, "The

I91O] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF

Impact of the West Upon the East the foreign nations. We have the Must be Christianized." authority of the late Justice Brewer "I. We imply that this impact has for the statement that this nation is a not been Christianized in the past. Christian nation. Therefore, we must Some of us will not admit this. God deport ourselves as such. By Chris- has been leading on His world. We tianizing onr trade we may Christian- can see all over the heathen world the ize this impact. It is only by this im- ideas which have been placed there by pact that we all, Anglo-Saxon, Japa- God through His missionaries. We nE'SE', Hindus and Africans, may be can sec the slow fashioning of the one, worshiping one God in one world to the ideals of Christ. But in hrotherhood."

our political impact many non-Chris- At the end of the morning session, tian ideas have been imparted. China information was brought that King has failed to see in European nations Edward VII of England was lying at the proper Christian attitude. Our the point of death. The entire trade impact has not been Christian- audience was asked to rise while ized. One needs only to recall the prayer was offered for his restora- slave-trade, which, thank God, is a tion.

thing of the past. Friday afternoon denominational "2. Why must this impact be Chris- conferences were held and church tianized? There are no different policies adopted.

moral standards between nations than Friday evening the congress closed between persons. The Christian na- with an address by Bishop McDowell, tions are coming into contact in many of Chicago, upon "Spiritual Equip- ways with the non-Christian.• All the ment for the World Task." "Other political interests of the world are forces are uniting and organizing; it being closely intertwined. All impact remains for the Kingdom of Christ to which is non-Christian is positively bring a Christless world into contact harmful. For proof we need only to with the gospel. I would not go cite Constantinople. Inevitably that across the street to give India a impact must be religious. The idea theology; she has now more theology of a religious neutrality is chimerical. than she can understand; but I would We are bound to Christianize this im- go around the world to proclaim that- pact because Christianity is the only uniting racial bond. 'The only way in "There is a fountain filled with blood."

which India can be unified,' says Pro- "Christ came first to save men. He fessor Seeley, 'is by the bond of a com- wcpt over the city, but He drew men mon faith and a common hope. That to Himself. The salvation of China is must be Christianity.' of infinite importance to Christ."

"3. How can it be Christianized? The bishop offered an intercessory By our practising it as a nation as we prayer; the Apollo Musical Club, of sho111d practise it as individuals. We Chicago, sang the "Hallelujah must make sure that the men who go out to represent this country in com- Chorus," and Bishop Thoburn, fifty mercial and diplomatic circles should years a missionary in India, pro- go with the Christian attitude toward nounced the benediction,

MISSION WORK IN

BY REV. E. W. THWING, HONOLULU For many years the Hawaiian branch mission Sunday-schools held in Board has carried on mission work connection with this central church. among the Chinese of these islands. They raise considerable money to- It is really foreign mission work be- ward paying for their own expenses cause carried on among people from and also giving to the Christian mis- China, and yet now can be called sion work. During the past year, behome missionary work because among sides paying over $200 for current the people of part of our own great expenses, contributing $100 to the country. Hawaiian Board, $12 to the American Board, $25 to the American Mis- Many of the Chinese of these islands sionary Society, they also contributed are American citizens, and they are largely to Chinese benevolent societies a credit to this citizenship which they in their own country, and also aided so highly prize. The bright intelli- the sick and poor of their own church. gent manhood and womanhood found The Chinese Sunday-school support among the Chinese is largely due to their own native missionary in China. the splendid work of the Hawaiian Quite a number of the members of this Board in evangelical and educational church are developing their Christian effort to bring a Christian education character by active mission work in to these people. other Sundc!J-»chools, in the jail serv- ices, or at well-attended street meet- The chief center of the work is at Lngs. Honolulu, a city of perhaps 44,000 population. Here is found, perhaps, The Chinese city missionary work the largest and best organized church of Honolulu conducts night schools, outside of China. In this church there schools for teaching the Chinese is a membership of about 160 adults language from Christian books, clay and more than 200 children. A Sun- schools for both boys and girls, sewing day-school is conducted with a mem- classes, work among the women, arid bership from 200 to 250 Chinese helps much with the kindergarten children. The church services are work among the children. It is an carried on in the Chinese language, interesting sight to see the little while the Sunday-school is conducted Chinese street clddrcn, who come largely iIi English, 1110st of the children mostly from the non-Christian homes, having received a good English educa- gather in the little mission schools, amI tion in the public schools. Rev. enjoy so heartily the Christian songs Edward W. Thwing is the present and Bible catechisms. pastor of the church, and Mr. Ho Kwai Tak is his native assistant. It Evangelistic Work would be a revelation to many of our American Christians if they could The Chinese work of the Board, as visit the Sunday-school and church well as the rest of the work, gives services held here. There is au" active large emphasis to large evangelistic Young People's Society of Christian effort. The reason of the Board's Endeavor, a Chinese Y. M. C. A., and being is because of tht,: great cornmand to "Go into all the world and ing camps meet together and hear the preach the gospel." There are, at missionary speak, first in one language present, twenty-one different workers and then the other. Oftentimes, too, connected with the Chinese work in the Koreans join in, and altho an adthe islands. There are six organized dress can not be made in Korean, yet churches, and some eleven other sometimes, through the help of some chapels, or mission stations, at each Korean man, who speaks Japanese, a one of these points. The effort is to message is given to them also. It is scatter the true light of the Jesus the aim to promote brotherly feelings Gospel, as the Chinese call it. among these various nationalities, and it is a joy to see the Chinese and Besides the preaching and church Japanese Christians meeting together services held at the different mission in true brotherly love at a common stations, the superintendent of the communion table. Time will not perwork makes frequent trips and aims mit, in this brief survey, to speak in to visit the plantation camps. Here detail of the work carried on at many services are held among the laborers, points in these islands, but those in who gather after the field work is America can feel assured that the over and seem to enjoy a good gospel Hawaiian Board is doing its best to meeting. As the superintendent speaks make Hawaii a strong outpost for both Chinese and Japanese, interesting Christian America. union services are often held, and the Chinese and Japanese from adjoin- THE CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN HO:NOLULU, HAWAll

Educational Work education under most favorable con- ditions. For many years, Christian education has been a strong part of the work Result. of the Work for the Chinese in Hawaii. Mills Institute has done much to make pos- And what has this Chinese work sible the bright Christian young man- really accomplished? No visitor can hood that one often meets here. It is remain in Honolulu for twenty-four a great joy to know that this school hours without noticing some of the for Chinese young men will soon have bright young Chinese who are a credit its new and larger building in connec- to our Island development. These tion with the Mid-Pacific Institute. Chinese came from southern China, This splendid work is a fitting tribute from the same localities, and from the to the noble effort of Mr. Frank W. same farming classes that the Chinese Damon, who has worked for so many in California came from . And yet years with tireless energy to help the every visitor will say that the Hawaiyoung Chinese of Hawaii. He is ian Chinese are different. And why now most active in making possible are they different? It is because they the realization of his hopes for this have been treated kindly, not as aliens, larger educational institution for the but as friends. The native Hawaiians Chinese of these islands. In fact, have always thought well of the many of the young men from China Chinese. They have been welcomed may, in time, find Hawaii to be the in our schools, and have had a part best place to get a modern and liberal in the government, and the Hawaiian Board, with its Chinese churches that A CHINESE CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN HAWAIl

NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA 50

have been established for between will pay large dividends. Already, we twenty and thirty years, have done a hear from those who have gone to great deal in bringing about these China from Honolulu, and some are happy results. Many of the Chinese taking leading positions, and are maof Hawaii form a most excellent proof king their influence felt for good. that Christian missions do pay. Hawaii is a rich treasure that has been given to be a part of our American The opportunity to-day for con- Commonwealth. Let us in a broad and tinued and valued efforts is still great, willing spirit permit the Chinese to and perhaps greater than ever before: enter freely into the Christian privi- Hawaii is the meeting-place between leges which we all enjoy. We want the East and the West, and the influ- the prayers, the sympathy, and the coence of the islands wilI be felt more operation of all our American friends and more in the present awakening in making this Chinese mission work of the great empire of China. AlI the of the Hawaiian Board stronger and money and the effort that Christian more far-reaching. To use a Bible America puts into the Christianizing phrase, let us "possess Ol1r possessions." and edl1cating of Hawaii's Chinese THE NEED FOR TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA BY JOHN A. ANDERSON, M.D., TAICHOW, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission The importance of the wide use of stones from the quarry of unregen- native helpers in foreign mission work erated humanity. The pastor and is generally recognized, but there are teacher are like stone-masons and many problems which are still un- builders, preparing the stones, and solved. building them into the Church-the Who should provide the funds for Temple of God on earth. The pastor the support of native preachers? completes what the evangelist begins.

Ought they to be supported entirely They are all Christian ministers; yet by funds contributed by the native their work is quite distinct. The evan- churches? Some mIssIons have gelist's field of work is the uncon- adopted a definite policy with this end verted world. The pastor's field of in view. Foreign financial support work is the Christian community. So may be continued in certain cases to also the support of the evangelist and old evangelists, but no new ones are pastor must differ as much as their taken. They are expected to receive fields of work. The New Testament their support from the native churches. indicates that a pastor should receive When the glorified Christ as head "wages" from those to whom he com- of His Church ascended to heaven He municates spiritual things. The Chi- gave evangelists, pastors, and teach- nese pastor, therefore, should be sup- ers. Our Chinese helpers may be di- ported by his flock. This, owing to vided into these three classes, each the nature of things, is impossible for merging into the other, yet each dis- the e'tangelist. The apostolic custom tinct from the other. The evangelist of "taking nothing from the Gen- is like a quarryman hewing living tiles" is opposed to his taking support

from heathen among whom he minis- cases the poorer churches have the ters; that is to say, he must take privilege of giving the men and the nothing from the heathen as a reward richer churches the privilege of giving for preaching the Gospel. For any the money to support them-a divine other kind of honest labor, mental or arrangement by which all become physical, he is certainly free to take helpers together in the great work of "wages," when this is necessary for carrying the Gospel to all mankind. his self-support, as did the Apostle Paul make use of tent-making. There In face of the unprecedented openis at present a great opportunity for ings for the preaching of the Gospel, Christian Chinese who know English who will say that these well-known to teach in the government schools laws along which God is working and colleges in the interior, and to use should be ignored; and that no foreign their spare time in preaching the Gos- l1loney should be used to support the pel. In this and other ways self-sup- native Chinese evangelists? Moreporting workers exercise a great in- over, it is not through the foreign fluence, reaching the literati, and the missionary but through the natives leading men of the towns where they themselves that the great mass of our live. Chinese Christians have been con- verted, proving the well-known axiom If necessary, however, the Chinese that "China must be converted by the evangelist should be supported by for- Chinese." eign money. If an objection is raised -if it be said that the native church The native evangelist knows his should support the native preachers people's feelings and customs and lanwhom it sends forth; as well might it guage better than the foreign missionbe said that foreigners should now ary can ever hope to know them. His leave China and allow a quarter of a support costs less than one-sixth that million of Christian Chinese to evan- of a foreign missionary. He is fitted gelize the rest of China. The native to do the very work for which the church gives men and money for evan- missionary societies exist. He is gelistic work (it might give more) ; Christ's gift to us for the evangelizabut its resources are inadequate to the tion of this land. A policy that reneeds of the field. But the Master's fuses to give him foreign support is command still stands for the whole surely a mistake of the greatest mag- Church: "Preach the Gospel to every nitude. creature." Why should we import the racial spirit into the work of God in The Work of the Evangelist China by refusing to support the Chinese evangelist with foreign money? Here, at the beginning of the Such a rule would not be tolerated for twentieth century, China has a thoua moment in the home lands of Europe sand counties, with walled towns, and and America; where in many instances millions of villages and hamlets awaitmissionaries sent forth by poorer ing the coming of the evangel. Up churches receive their financial sup- till the Boxer trouble most of those port from churches enjoying a larger counties were closed to us. The prayshare of this world's goods. In such ers of the Church for the opening of China have been ascending to God for a hundred years. Three genera- tions of missionaries longed and la-

I9IO] TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN

bored, wept and prayed for it; but it ready to enter? Do we understand required the terrible Boxer crisis, with the times? its agony and blood and soul travail, to unify the whole Church, in all the Every missionary community in world, in one great earnest cry for an China has a place in the fight, and the open China. The daily prayer-meet- strength of all will depend upon the ing in Shanghai for six months of preparedness of each. Let us trust I900 was an index of this world-wide in God and go forward, for now is the appeal to God, as it was also an ex- great day of opportunity. pression of the soul tra~ail of the missionary community sheltered there. Native Helpers-Their Traininl( Those were dark days; but with eyes turned to God we waited; and God The importance of this part of Our answered the prayers of His people. subject can scarcely be overestimated. With a swiftness and a completeness Yet the lukewarmness that exists that seem almost miraculous, China toward it in certain missionary circles was thrown open. is alarming. For example; A mis- sionary whose heart was burdened What the Church for one hundred with the weight of the question, arose years has been waiting for God in our at an informal missionary conference day has accomplished. We no longer and urged the importance of the subpray as before for the opening of ject, and asked for more time to be China. Our prayer is turned to praise. given to consider it. His request was China is opened, and awake. The in order and could easily have been greatest opportunity of the ages is granted, but, strange to say, he upon us-a quarter of the world's was promptly stopt, and his request population open to be evangelized. ignored. One mission has in one Are we ready for it? Every mission- province some 5,000 church-members ary body in China should have a band and 50 missionaries, but no trainingof native Chinese evangelists, trained school for native helpers. The misand ready to carry the Gospel, in the sionaries met in conference ten years power of the Holy Spirit, to the thou- ago and asked that one of their numsand counties still without a mission- ber be set apart to open such a school. ary; and a few selected foreign mis- The request was not granted, and it is sionaries to lead them. impossible to tabulate the loss the work has sustained in consequence. 'vVe have gone to the home churches, About the same time elaborate prepaand told them how God has opened the rations were made for the evangelizalong-closed doors; and have asked if tion of an inland province. Failure they were prepared to give the men resulted because there were no trained and the money. In the present case we native helpers available to accompany turn to our own missions and our mis- the foreign missionaries who volunsion committees, and in doing so we teered for the work. In various parts turn to those who know the dark pall of China there have been great inthat hung over mission work here in gatherings of converts, extending over I900, and who have seen how God so months, and in at least one case gradwondrously threw the closed doors ually gaining in force and extent for wide open. Fathers, brethren, are we a number of years, until thousands

have turned from idols to serve the daily in the school of Tyrannus, and true God; but as if smitten with palsy he doubtless selected from among the and with blindness, the mission opened disciples men likely to be teachers and no school to train the necessary na- preachers and gave them special in- tive helpers. There are whole prov- struction. When saying farewell to inces in China without the semblance the local leaders of that church, he of a Bible training-school for native mentions having taught them night helpers; and where the work is con- and day for three years. If we would sequently carried on at a maximum of in the apostolic way commit our con- cost with a minimum of efficiency. verts to God, and to the word of His There are men in the native minis- grace, we must first give them a na- try doing good work altho they re- tive ministry that has been carefully ceived no special school training; just taught, as were the Ephesian elders.

as men like D. L. Moody and C. H. Monthly classes of Bible study are Spurgeon took front rank as evan- of great heIp to our church-members, gelists and pastors altho they were and they form excellent feeding- not specially trained for the work. grounds for training-schools for na- But this is no proof that the majority tive helpers, and where nothing better do not need the schools, and these could be done, native helpers have men themselves are the first to say so. been selected directly from these In support of this it is only necessary classes, but it would be a mistake to to mention Spurgeon's Pastors' Col- continue to do so. Weare laying the lege, and Moody's Bible-training In- foundation of what will be the great- stitute and schools. Very few mis- est national church in the world. Its sionaries have time to train their own leaders should be men who at least helpers satisfactorily; but it can be are carefully taught in the Word of better done in a Bible training-school God. A two years' systematic course or theological institute. of study is the shortest that should be God's work has had its schools of allowed, and in all cases it should be prophets from the days of Samuel, the combined with practical work, hence son of Hannah, until now. They are a populous neighborhood is a valuable a divine institution necessary alike for asset to a training-school. The stu- Israel and for the Church of Christ. dents should not only be taught the John the Baptist had his school of doctrines of the Bible, but be trained uisciples. Christ selected twelve to study and to teach, and to preach, apostles that He might train them, and every help should be given to and then send them forth to preach. strengthen their own spiritual life.

He said: "Follow Me and I will make The needs for a training-school you fishers of men." The Apostle might be summarized thus: The na- Paul trained Timothy and Titus and tive helper needs it for his own sake, left Titus in Crete to train and ap- to clear his mind from the supersti- point native helpers in its churches. tions of his race, and to put him on He instructed Timothy to select and good lines for Bible study, and to teach able, faithful men, who would equip him for the sacred work of the be able to teach others also. At ministry. He needs it for the sake Ephesus the great apostle disputed of the Christians to whom he minis-

I91O] TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA

ters, that he may lead them i~to work the time is nearing when the Church for Christ, give them their portion of in China will be self-governing, it is food in due season, and preach the imperative that we teach the coming Word with power and wisdom, and leaders the Word of God as thoroughwith a sound mind, free both from ly as possible, and that we seek for heresy and from worldly compromises. them the filling of the Holy Spirit with He needs it for the sake of the un- His power for service. converted literati, that he may deal successfully with their difficulties and The missionary has many important lead them to a saving knowledge of questions calling for consideration; the Truth. He needs it for the sake but there is none more important than of the religious devotees, and for the these now before us. Many things we hard-working sons and daughters of may ignore, these we date not. To toil, that he may the better speak the do so would be to hinder the progress word in season to their weary hearts. of the Christian Church in China, and And preeminently he needs it for the to neglect our Master's last command. sake of the whole Church in China, I t would be disloyalty to our glorious that by attaining his own highest Savior. possible excellency of service he may lead her onward and upward to the Before us is an opportunify that is full stature of Christ. If we believe overwhelming in its vastness and grandeur; and opportunity means responsibility.

Apropos of the above article we Chinese preacher or master, some Chinese Bible-woman or teacher." quote the following from two of our "Forty years ago a Chinese boy exchanges: landed in San Francisco and began his new life as a street pedler. He "To what are we to attribute the was like any other heathen Chinaman, present growth of the Christian no better, no worse. After about Church in China-that great society three years he managed to open a of which the Protestant section alone small shop. By and by he began to doubles itself every ten years? Chris- go to mission meetings in Chinatown,. tian education has done much to bring and by the time he had been eleven the young to the Church; medical years in the United States he became work, too, has had its share; but most a Christian and was baptized. After converts in our churches are there as forty years in the United States he is the result of evangelistic work faith- a merchant, a member of a company fully carried on by native workers. I that pays $ro,ooo a year rent for its have long made it a practise to ask place of business; he is an elder in Christians who first taught them the the Presbyterian Chinese Church in gospel, and only in two or three in- San Francisco; his eldest son is a stances has the name of a foreigner g-raduate of the University of Calibeen mentioned. There are a few fornia and a mining engineer of renotable exceptions; but the reply pute, and his second son is at Yale." given is usually the name of some

CRY OF THE CHILDREN OF

BY A CONVEPTED MOSLEM In Kashgar there are multitudes of hardly consent to receive other uri fortunate children whose mental and people's children into his house. The physical growth has been stunted by result is that they are abandoned and misery and neglect. They are called join their fellow sufferers. For five by the Arabic word for orphan, years I have witnesse&the unspeakable "Yetim," which means (according to misery of these children without being some) literally, "lunatic." These able to help them, except in a few children are poor and ignorant, but cases and for a short time. only some of them. are orphans, whose parents have left no fortune, or who These homeless and deserted ones have been deceived by dishonest guar- live in the burial-ground outside the dians. Most of them have parents, town; near the dead they find the but are shamefully neglected. The refuge which the living deny them. cause is chiefly the evil connected with There between the graves they pass Mohammedan marriage customs. the nights in St1111111er, and part of the days among the graves, and generally When a man ma,rries a second time, gain their living by begging in the his new wife shows dislike or indif- streets of the to'n. On market days, ference to the children of his house. when the country-people come to town, How could it be otherwise! Even ill the orphans gather from all around. Christian Europe, where marriages are The funeral repasts of rich people, contracted for life, stepmothers often to which everybody is admitted, are take no interest in their stepchildren, good opportunities for them, which and in Moslem lands interest in their they do not miss. If they can find welfare is next to impossible, because nothing else to eat, they satisfy thel11the wife's relations to her stepchildren selves with plants which grow in the may cease at any instant by the an- place, or they gather some fruit from nulment of her marriage. While living the gardens. Nobody blames them for in one house, the children will, tHere- this, for Orientals are not 5mal1fore, remain uncared for by the step- hearted in such matters. If a stranger mother. The presence of these little enters their gardens and gathers strangers may even become a burden, flowers or fruits, they do not consider in case she has no children of her it a theft. Very often, however, the own. poor outcasts must go to sleep hungry. These feelings of aversion lead to unkind treatment and chastisement. Their dress is as scanty as their The outcome is that the children food. The boys run about almost usually run away, for the stepmother naked in the warm season; dust and tries from the beginning to make dirt are their dress. People sometheir stay in the house insupportable. times give them garments, but these are generally given away thought- Moreover, when a woman is to be lessly. married the second time, she will al- ;110st always indifferently leave her Most of them suffer from some children to their fate, that they may illness or infirmity; even lepers are not be a hindrance to her marriage, found among them, and blind and knowing that her future husband will lame ones are numerous. Most of them die early from disease and want, the angel of death, whose kiss re- as might be expected. leases them from all the misery of earth-life. The others who are still In summer the condition of these able to keep upright rove onward. unfortunate ones is to some degree With pain and anguish, they begin supportable; as long as it is warm, to weep and to lament. Their loud they have only to withstand their prin- lamentations ring through the silent cipal enemy, hunger, and even this is night and join the monotonous sound more easily endured than in cold which the Chinese guards on their weather. In winter, however, their tower produce by knocking with a condition is really terrible. Hunger staff upon a' board, without interrup- then is accompanied by a far grim- tion, till morning. Slowly pass the mer enemy, cold. When the day de- hours till daybreak for the restlessly clines, when light and warmth give wandering children. At last it begins room to darkness and cold, when the to dawn, and they greet the return- cold increases every hour, then the ing light, the reviving warmth which hearts of the poor parentless children brings them some relief from their are seized with anguish and terror. sufferings. However, the short day- The burial-ground offers them no hours pass but too quickly, and then longer a refuge where they may sleep the terror begins anew. Many of without the danger of starving or these unfortunate ones become the freezing, so they hurry to the warm victims of winter. Only the stronger ash-heaps which are heaped up near ones withstand its dangers and live the bathing-houses. He who finds still to see the next summer. a place there, where he can lie till morning, feels happy. When he gets Such is the outward life of these up in the morning, the ashes which poor children. It is evident that they cleave to his naked body have covered have no opportunity to learn a trade him with a gray garment. Many, by which they may gain their living. however, have not succeeded in find- Their behavior, of course, is wild, and ing sllch a resting-place, for the room they are like animals of the forest. in these warm spots is limited. These GeneralIy they are good-natured and unfortunates must rorego sleep and thankful for every kindness they rerun about in the streets and bazaars ceive. They have one good quality in order to get warm. The town is which one would hardly expect of wrapt up in darkness, and all the ter- them: they are honest and do not rors of a wintry night frighten them. steal. My experience with two of Almost naked, covered only with a them leads me to think that one could, few old rags, barefooted and bare- without much difficulty, train them to headed, they are exposed to the cold be useful working people. Almost which makes them freeze to the very all of them have one strange fault, marrow of their bones. Their hun- hard to be overcome. They are deger becomes more and more insup- voted passionately, nay, even frenportable; exhaustion and fatigue over- ziedly, to gambling. If they have not whelm them. Many sit down for a enough, perhaps, to satisfy their hunshort rest; the heavy eyelids shut ger, they at once begin to gamble, themselves, sleep comes, and with it hoping to win more from their com-

rades. Thus, the little money which the slightest hope of improvement, will they possess, is lost. It is the same disturb the tranquillity of soul and at with the garments which they receive last confound the mind. occasionally; they use them as stakes. Since gambling is prohibited, and even Considering these terrors, strangers interdicted, by the law in Moslem will ask again and again, how the· lands, the orphans gamble in secret parents of those unfortunate ones can places, especially in the burial-ground; bear the thought of their own flesh but as soon as anyone approaches and blood leading such a wretched they run away. existence and slowly perishing in such dreadful misery. If there does not What has been said ab011t the Kash- awake in them a wish to hear of their garian orphans is for the most part children and to call them back? If relative to the boys, but in many points they .are really lost to that feeling it is also true of the girls, tho, of which even in animals is inextermicourse, in some way their fate differs nable? from that of their male companions. The number of shelterless, erring, or- Two experiences may give the anphan girls is far smaller than that of swer, which, indeed, is a sad one. the boys, because they are weaker and When in Kashgar, I t()ok care of a less apt to resist hunger and cold, so boy, who, having fled from his parents' that most of them die soon. house in order to escape the malignity of his stepmother, lived in the fashion The stronger and bigger ones find described. He ran about half-naked, now and then an opportunity to es- was wild and shy, but good-natured. cape their misery. If they are bodily In spite of all privations, he possest fit for it, they become servants to great bodily strength; the only disease Chinese, and if they are pretty, they from which he was suffering was even have a chance to become mar- scald. I had him cured, gave him ried. It is true that by doing so food and garments and found some they cease to be Moslems and are not masonry-work for him. The success allowed to be buired in the Moham- was fully satisfying; he had only one medan burial-ground. Their less for- fault, into which he fell again and tunate sisters who suffer from illness again-a passio~ for gambling, by or disease, or have no bodily charms, which he also lost the clothes I had spend their lives in as miserable a given him. His father was still alive, way as the boys. Only they usually was well respected and wealthy, and wear more clothes. Sometimes it hap- fully aware of his son's condition, pens that one of them is married to whose misery he was even occasionally one of her male fellow sufferers, so obliged to witness, tho only from afar, that they bear their sorrowful fate because he avoided meeting him. But together. it did not enter into his mind to take care of his child. From this picture of sorrow and misery, you can no longer be aston- On my way back from Kashgar, I ished that those poor, forsaken, par- had another experience. From Choentless creatures are called "mad," for kand to Samarcand, I traveled with a to lead a life of trouble, privation and Seyyid (one of Mohammed's descendillness without interruption, without ants) from Kashgar, who wets setting

out on a pilgrimage to Mecca. In ever, is the work of a man who, of order to be able to perform it rather pure humanity, takes care of these orcomfortably and without trouble, he phans. It is Igertshi Ishan, a dervish. had dismissed his wife and children, He always walks about barefooted and taking not the slightest care or trouble bareheaded, contrary to the Moslem about their future. Even more, he law, but with the openly exprest inthought himself a merited man, for in tention of being like the poor, parentgoing on a pilgrimage he performed less children. Like most of the derone of the principal duties of a Mos- vishes, he does not fully observe the lem. During the journey, he would rules of Mohammedan religion and is say his prayers in a most showy way, therefore looked upon by the Mullas and perform the rest of his religious as not a Moslem. He travels much duties with a sort of precise severity. in order to spread his ideas, which are I was deeply pleased when I suc- similar to the doctrines of the Sufis ceeded at the end of continued and (Mystics). His followers, among earnest exhortations to dissuade him whom there are wealthy men, give from going on the pilgrimage, so that him money, which he spends excluin Samarcand he determined to re- sively for the support of orphans. turn to Kashgar in order to call back Once a week he gives them food and his wife and children. teaches them afterward the "Dikr," which consists in the loud or low reci- The unnatural hard-heartedness, tation of forms and words to the glory which is proved by these two ex- of God. But Igertshi Ishan is able amples, arises from the Moslem mar- to perform little alone, in spite of riage customs, which is unfavorable to his indefatigable efforts, considering the development of a real family life. the great number of these unfortunate children and the depth of misery to Considering the indifference of par- be relieved. May many follow his exents to the misery of their children, ample! I am glad to be able to say that strangers have been trying to relieve We pray God that the sun of that the hard lot of these orphaned and true civilization which is only offered outcast ones. In Farkend, where the by the religion of love, Christianity, number of parentless children is very may soon rise for the forsaken and great, the Chinese, tho belonging to orphaned children of Islam, and that another religion, have opened a house it may show to homeless ones the way where those who have bodily diseases, to their Father's house! Let us hear cripple, lame and blind, find shelter the cry of the children of Kashgar! and food. Far more benevolent, how-

THE MISSIONARY A MESSAGE?

BY REV. WILBUR W. COCHRANE, HSIPAW, N. SHAN STATES, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union To ask such a question two genera- sentence, "There was the true light, tions ago, or even one, as stands at evea the light which lighteth every the head of this letter, would have man." Many now refuse to believe been regarded by multitudes of sin- that God has spoken as a loving Father cere Christians as an impertinence. to only a few favorite children and When Carey wrought in India, Mor- to all others, has, from the foundarison in China, Judson in Burma, and tion of the world, sat in His heaven Livingstone in Africa, clear-cut lines as a sphinx, silent and solitary. of distinction were drawn between the revealed religion and the ethnic faiths. This may be looked upon as a The nations had no hope and were praiseworthy open-mindedness, a laudwithout God in the world. Their re- able religious generosity. But in these ligio·ns were human or demonic in- days of transition in religious thought, ventions, and their sacred books were charity, in some instances, is without regarded as by no means inspired. restraint. Excessive liberalism loudly Their truth, in so far as they had cries that the distinction once drawn any, had become corrupted through between revealed and natural religion man's depravity, and their light had is a vagary of sectarian fanaticism; become darkened by man's sin. An that all religions are at once divine aged missionary who died a few years and human, differing only here and .ago declared, after many years of there in a posture or in a name; that service, that he regarded Buddhism, climate and not creed has brought with many moral rules and forms of about their non-essential variations; worship resembling in some respects that the worst that a Christian misthe Christian, as "a clever counterfeit sionary can do is to turn Occidental of the devil." oil into Oriental, or other lamps, to make them burn brighter, if, per- With modern facilities for travel, chance, the oil is more thoroughly with a larger knowledge of the world, refined. with greater familiarity with the socalled natural religions, the estimate If such be the case, then certainly of their value is now higher, as a rule, the missionary herald of the cross has and Christian thought has become no message so profoundly distinctive, more charitable. It has moved for- so unutterabiy valuable to all mankind, ward in the main, to the larger ideas as to justify the sacrifice made necesof Paul, that God has not left Him- sary in its world-wide proclamation; self without witness, that He has writ- his mission is a gratuity, if not an inten His law on the hearts of men, sult, and his message is as empty of that all peoples, with the possible ex- imparted grace as it is superfluous. ception of the very lowest, worship, tho in ignorance and in mistaken ways, Fortunately this is an exaggeration the same God whom the missionaries in which few, even nominal Chrishave come to declare, with a more tians,and no missionaries, share. Mishopeful faith, many Christians dare sionaries, however, as a class, are by to stand with John in his profound no means narrow-minded and fanat- ical. They were among the first to recognize the high ideals of many "heathen," and are the most pro- The question of the great Teacher, nounced in their testimony to fine "What doth it profit a man to gain qualities in the character of as many the whole world and forfeit his life?"

more, "men who shame by their vir- bears with it a message that is as ur- tues, multitudes of Christians." Evi- gent as it is distinctive. Christianity, dently, it would be manifestly unfair to a degree not found in any other to compare the best products of any religion, insists upon the value of hu- one religion with the lowest types man life-even of the seemingl, of any other. For a fair comparison worthless and degraded-whether of one must look for conceptions and the individual or of society as a whole.

principles working themselves out in A secretary of a great missionary so- daily life that are fundamental in their ciety, when on a tour of missions nature and widely characteristic. A . around the world, in speaking to a few only of these may be noted here. crowd of "hill-people," ragged, dirty, 1. Take, to begin with, the worth with burs in their hair, said (in sub- of human life. In the Orient the doc- stance), "I value your life, for I see trine of "transmigration," of metem- in you the possibilities of redemption, psychosis, is prevalent-reducing all that Christ will be formed in yon to sentient life to a common level, with transform you into His own likeness."

the result that a common valuation 2. Ideas as to the nature, powers, has come to be placed upon all such and purposes of the Supreme Being, life, whether in man or brute, in all are equally distinctive. In the mystic of its manifestations. There is a cus- Hindu philosophies God is lost or t0'111 among the Chinese and Tai-Shans bound up in cosmic forces; in Bud- of southwestern China and eastern dhism His very existence is ignored Bnrma (where not checked by foreign and the only god recognized and wor- rule) by which the freedol11 of a mur- shiped is the apotheosized peripatetic derer may be purchased for three who walked and talked in far Kapi- hundred rupees (equal to one hundred lavastu, only to pass at death-for he dollars gold), but not unstrangcly, ac- died-into practical, if not absolute cording to this view of life, the same annihilation. Even the Chinaman's fine, to the writer's knowledge, was "God of Heaven" falls far short of imposed upon a butcher who had killed "The infinite and perfect Spirit in his neighbor's hog. This fee is called whom all things have their source, "the price of life," and no distinction support and end," while the chiefest seems to have been made by the judge and best of the spirits of the lower between the value of human life and forms of animism are scarcely more the life of swine. The kindly precept than elongated ghosts sitting idly and of Buddhism, "thou shalt take no life," without concern in their distant heav- has a gentle sound and has been much ens. The conception of one personal praised, but it is so imbedded in this God, supreme, yet immanent, in whom indiscriminating philosophy of the and through whom, and unto whom sameness and intercommunication of are all things, and who is before and all sentient life that cold-blooded mur- above them all, full of all goodness ders, under the most trifling incentives, and truth, is foreign to the Eastern are astonishingly prevalent. mind (Mohammedans who are herein indebted to the Jews alone excepted). his barn-door~one for his dog and Much more is it true that the Father- the other for his cat. hood of God transcends the boldest dreams of the Orient, outside of Chris- The Orient, to say nothing of other tianity, which was Eastern born. The non-Christian parts of the world, is missionary has a message, if this con- conspicuous for almost an entire abception is of value to the world. sence of great cooperative movements for the amelioration of the condition 3. From these two ideas: the worth of society, for freedom, justice, comof human life and the father-love of passion, equality and progress. It is God, there has arisen the magnificent not necessary to say, and indeed it conception of the oneness of humanity, might not be strictly true to say, that "the brotherhood of the race," to use they are absolutely wanting, but they a phrase that is becoming common- certainly have no such place in the place by frequent repetition, and yet plans of rulers and in the fraternal its freqnent lise is significant as show- interests of the people as they have ing how widely and deeply the idea in lands swayed by the sociological has taken root in Christian thought. purposes of Christ. The writer has It lies at the basis of the Kingdom been nearly twenty years in the East of God, the commonwealth of Jesus, and in all that time he has never heard so prominent in his teaching that the a disciple of any ethnic faith even sociologists of our day seem to find suggest the idea of a brotherhood as therein but. little else. However that wiele as humanity and as kinel as the may be, it is certainly largely foreign love of God. The motto "Each for to the Oriental mind. In China and all and all for each" was coined in in India (apart fr0111 British rule) the Christian Vest and bears the imworks of public utility may be seen, press of the Gospel of Jesus. Here, but ordinarily they were made for again, is a message that is fundarevenue to increase the resources of mentally distinctive and, to Christian the chief, or like the great wall of thought, ineffably precious. Where, China, for national defense. The pri- outside of Christianity, is there such vate building of monasteries, bridges, a thing as what Dr. Matheson, in wayside rest-houses, and the like, only his charming book "Studies of the in appearance are exceptions to the Portrait of Christ," calls "The League rule. However beneficial they may be of Pity?" to the public, they are primarily works of merit to life the giver a notch 4. "The League of Pity"~the ven higher in the scale of being. They are words, in connection with these not altruistic, but egoistic, self-cen- thoughts of human worth, of God's tereel, in their aim; in fact, they are fatherhood and its correlative idea of often made where they serve no utili- brotherhood, bring to mind the Oritarian purpose whatsoever. A traveler ent's solution of the problem of sin, in the hill country of eastern Burma with the exception already mentioned, once saw two bridges thus made side the doctrine of a forgiving God is by side, across the same stream; one practically unknown to Oriental faiths. of them was as useless as the extra In Hinduism, as already stated, he is hole a kind-hearted farmer made in too impersonal and too bound up in cosmic forces; in Buddhism man must

19ro] HAS THE MISSIONARY A MESSAGE?

work out his own forgiveness, raise thought the London Missionary Sohimself in the scale of being by tug- ciety, when, at its inception, it declared ging at his own boot-straps. In a that its only strife should be "with conversation with a Buddhist monk united earnestness to make known afar from Ceylon, the latter said, "Your the glory of Christ's person, the perdoctrine of Creation is unthinkable, fection of His work, the wonders of and as to gracious pardon, divine in- His grace, and the overflowing tervention on man's behalf is unneces- blessings of His redemption." So sary." The nearest approach to thought an aged and distinguished forgiveness in Shamanism is a species preacher in America, who said in a of demonic blackmail in which the ill recent address before a group of miswill of the spirits must be appeased by sionaries about to sail, "If I were a gift. No religion, unless it be Par- twenty-five years old, I would ask the seeism, gives an adequate explanation society to send me out." So thought of the origin of sin and consequent even Chang Chi Tung, the author of suffering, and unfortunately this ex- "China's Only Hope," when he issued planation is unsatisfactory as it pre- a decree encouraging the nearly sixty supposes a devil as coexistent, if not millions of Hupah and Hunan, over coequal with Deity. But Christianity, whom he ruled, to study the New even if it does not fully explain the Testament, tho not himself a Christian. way in, at least discloses the happiest way out. In the words of Dr. Mabie, The preaching of the glorious Gos- "It alone cherishes the idea of a re- pel of the blest Son in the Orientdemptive purpose-a cure for sin-at and the world over-is still the most the heart of God . . . and affords the splendid vocation to which any man only practical hope of god-like char- can be called. In short, while m;',· acter and final blessedness like His sionaries may have some "privatiull,;,"' own. " a Message is one of the essential things he is never without. The quc'- These are but a few of the radicaIly tiol1 at the head of this letter W8" distinctivc and unutterably precious never a bigger impertinence thalt it trnths of Christianity. Many other dis- is to-day. tinctive realities equally radical and equaIly precious might be mentioned, Says Bishop Quayle: "You can't bnt these are enough for the present save this world by soap nor by finepurpose. With the most open-minded spun Emersonian sayings. There are charity and the most generous spirit, a lot of people with their little remeit must be con fest that enlightening dies for the sin and sorrow of this the Orient, or any other part of the worlel that try to belittle the Church. non-Christian world, with the knowl- We ought to spunk up and tell them edge of God and of man as it shines that we have the sun ancl they only small candles. The Church is the only in the face of Christ JeSt1S is more institution big enough and divine enough to save the world. The laythan setting up another wax taper men are just now getting waked up." beside so many of their own. So

MISSIONS IN

BY A. NEVE, F.R.C.S.E., DRINAGER, KASHMIR, INDIA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, London, England The first general meeting of the professional claims at the time of Indian Medical Missionary Associa- a private visit, could not personally tion was held in Bombay last year teach, yet he or she should introduce (February 26th and 27th), when a reader or Bible-woman who could fifty-three medical missionaries do so. In the hospitals it is most gathered from every corner of India, important that by personal example from the snowy Himalayas to the 111 the way of preaching and extreme south of the Peninsula, from talking to patients, the doctors Bengal to Bombay. They were all should stimulate the Indian workers active workers among Punjabis and to the duty of tete-a.-tete theology. Pathans, Kashmiris and Canarese, Mahrattas and Mohlahs, Bengalese It seems open to no doubt that and Bhils, and a score of the other tuberculosis is making ravages races of India. They represented, among some classes of Indian Christoo, nearly all the missionary so- tians; perhaps chiefly among those cieties at work, whether Methodist, who were taken into orphanages at Baptist, Presbyterian, Wesleyan or times of famine, and whose consti- Anglican. tutions seem to have been under- mined. But even in some of the The whole key-note of the Inter- upper-class Christian students the national Medical Missionary Asso- cases are too numerous and demand ciation general meeting was efficient serious attention. It was decided evangelization, but the professional to aim at early segregation of all work is at such a high level as to cases, and to obtain this there must win the confidence of Indians of be skilled medical inspection of all all classes, and so brings the medical children. A paper of instructions missionary into a position of friend- will be printed and put into the ship and intimate professional re- hands of all superintendents of such sponsibility with the highest classes institutions. It was felt that the of India in a way that wins ex- shutting up of children, especially ceptional influence. girls, in confined areas screened by high walJs with insufficient snll and The association is one of the hap- physical work was a common cause piest instances of interdenomination- of breakdown. al working; all the members use the same prayer cycle, very many follow The progress already made in the same syllabus of Scripture teach- the education of this rising generaing, both to their out-patients and in tion of Indian Christians has made the wards; the assistants are drawn it possible to expect a standard of from similar sources and trained in preliminary knowledge which enthe same institutions, with the same ables much higher training to be aims. undertaken. The Ludhiana School for women, animated largely by Dr. There was a strongly manifested Edith Brown, has already done feeling that more personal work much in this connection and has should be done in mission hospitals, excellent classes for both nurses and and that if the doctor, owing to the for those who study medicine and send the students to a Government surgery in all branches, and qualify medical school for their medical by passing Government examina- training; which is yet to instil ideas tions for taking charge of dispen- of money value an'd promoti-on into saries and small hospitals. their heads to the detriment of their missionary spirit. So far the prac- Nursing in the district hospitals tical position is that IncFan doctors of India is yet rather embryonic. if qualified, receive much the same Mission hospitals are much better pay in mission as in state service. nursed than those of the Govern- The fact that the European medical ment, except in the half-dozen chief missionaries are working for less pay towns. Behind the mission hospi- than engine-drivers, a mere fraction tals are the Joving services of fully of what official doctors receive, does trained missionary nurses, willing to not seem to enter the thoughts of do for the lowest caste patients acts Indians, who regard the life of missuch as they would not expect, as sionaries as well paid and luxurious. they themselves sometimes say III It is much to be hoped that the gratitude, even from a father or National Missionary Society of Inmother, and this sets the tone of dia will be able to evoke more selfthe institution. sacrificing service. In the meantime it is desirable that several mission- The training of men assistants has ary societies would combine to staff not yet been satisfactorily solved. a teaching hospital where Indians It has incIeed been excellently done could be adequately trained to take at Neyoor and at Miraj, but the charge of branch dispensaries, and so strain of the teaching has all fallen would greatly promote all the medical on one European doctor, and new missions. classes can only be formed after the conclusion of a four-year course. The alternative is, as at Agra, to A. K. De Blois writes of a missionary am! power of the gospel. They lishe met in China: "I heard him speak tened eagerly; they asker] questions to a great congregation in the heart of and stated objections. Late one afone of the largest cities. He preached ternoon two of us, men from Amerwith such glowing and awakening ica, were sitting in his office. Wheelwords that his auditors were fairly ing suddenly around in his chair, he breathless. The next day I took a said earnestly: 'How I pity you poor trip with him on a river steamer. He fellows ! You don't belong here ! You bought third-class tickets, and we took are obliged to go back to effete, WOrt1our seats on the lower deck in the out America; China is the place to midst of a horde of turbulent Chinese. live! China is the land of the future! Almost at once he entered into conver- Think what it means to have some part sation with them, and in a few mo- in the remolding and Christianizing of ments had reached the theme of all themes, and was describing the beauty the 1110St ancient civilization in the world!' "

MISSIONS AND REFORM MOVEMENTS

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY REV. HOMER C. STUNTZ, D.D. Author of "The Philippines and the Far East"

The Protestant missionaries in the other. It showed large purchases of Philippine Islands have already beer by the dozen bottles, and the sales achieved large results in at least three of the same. The missionary took out fields of re·form. Tho only ten years a note-book and began making a copy have elapsed since the feeble begin- of the report. Before completing the nings of missionary work were made, task the officers of the canteen, which the record of work done in the interest was doing business as "B Company of righteousness is one which calls Club," ordered him out of the place for devout gratitude to the head of with many oaths and commented upon the Church. mIssIOnaries "keeping their place." Complaint was immediately made to I. Temperance the proper authorities, and after a vigorous agitation, participated in by In this field of reform effort the at least half the missionaries of the activity of the Protestant missionaries five churches then represented in the has been manifested in a score of islands, peremptory orders went out ways. Three only will be mentioned. to all posts forbidding the sale of liquor "on premises owned or occu- I. The Enforcement of the Anti- pied by the military forces of the canteen Law. United States." That one order af- fected for good the temperance situa- This law was passed in the early tion among at least 40,000 American months of 1901. Its passage was re- soldiers, many of whom were tempted ceived with contempt and hot anger to drink by the presence of the liquor, by the majority of the military forces and the dreadful loneliness of their po- in the Philippines. There was a de- sition among an alien people, and un- termined effort made in many quarters der a tropical sun. to either evade or defy its provisions. By May of that year it was apparent 2. The Passage of the Two-mile- to any student of the situation in the limit Law. Philippines that the dosing of the can- teens (or saloons) in the many mili- Despite the assumption of advocates tary posts of the archipelago was of the army canteen, saloons did a mer.ely nominal. Liquor was freely flourishing business among the sol- sold to the troops, and dealers in the diers when army beer was most easily beer which was rushed to Manila as obtained. The canteen never satisfied soon as our forces were in command the thirst of men for drink. And boasted that their sales were as large these saloons that hung on the flank as ever. In July of 190I, one of the of the army in the canteen days, hung missionaries entered a room in the mil- on determinedly after the anti-canteen itary post of Hagonoy, in the province law went into effect. The soldier had of Bulacan, and found a soldier in uni- but to cross the boundary-line of his form selling beer freely to a couple of post a few paces to find liquor and . score of his fellow soldiers. On the credit (until pay-day) awaiting him. wall hung a monthly report of the pur- The Evangelical Union determined to chases and sales of "B Company Club," signed by a sergeant and one

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN PHILIPPINE

drive these saloons away, and in 1902 counted, several of the missionaries, united in a request for a law that with the active aid of an army chap- would make it illegal to sell liquor lain who had direct access to facts as "within two miles of the outside limits to the financial working of the old of any military post in the Philippine beer canteen, worked out a statement Islands." There were about eighty of what could be done in the way of such posts at that time,scattered widely establishing what I call tempe~ance over the provinces, and from two to canteens, for lack of a better name.

half a dozen saloons owned by Amer- We showed from the account-books of icans and Filipinos and Chinese were the canteen in a particular regiment debauching the young men of the what amounts of beer had actually army. After a brief advocacy of the been sold, and what the profit was measure, the Civil Commission passed which went to "the enrichment of the it into law, and within six months it rations of the men," when it was not had closed up over three hundred sa- used to buy pianos and furniture, or loons, and, within one year, two Amer- for less worthy ends. We took the ican wholesale houses which made experience of two or three army chap- their chief profit from the sale of lains who had been carrying on a tem- liquor were forced into bankruptcy. perance canteen for some months as One of the "signs of the missionary" a basis, and drafted a memorial to in the Philippines-in a very literal Congress asking tflat provision be sense of the word-is the large notice made for opening in every military placed on every road leading to a mili- post a resort-room, with games, and tary post in the Philippines at a dis- with opportunity to buy ice-cream, tance of two miles from its outside cakes, aerated waters, candies and boundary, "LIQUOR LIMIT." This one other things they could procure in law secured by the missionaries is any home city, at reasonable prices.

ample justification for all it has cost By acting concertedly in the matter, the various mission boards to carryon and diligently corresponding with in- their work in the Philippine Islands dividual members of the House and since the American occupation. For, Senate, we secured the desired action, aside from the actual and immediate and provision was made for opening good which such a law accomplishes such rooms in any post desiring them.

is the testimony which it bears to the Where they have been given a fair harmful character of liquor-drinking. trial th@y have proved to be popular, And when one reflects where that tes- and have showed as large, and in one timony is being borne-with not less case a larger cash profit than the old than seven hundred million non-Chris- beer canteen showed. And there is no tian people to the north and east .and aftermath of fights, neglect of duty, west of the Philippines, the leaders of and the long list of offenses against whom are scrutinizing our every act as military regulations which follow the a people, it becomes freighted with a sale of intoxicants when the men buy large significance. pies, soda-ices and lemon drops at the 3. The Establishment of the Tem- canteen! If these temperance can- perance' Canteen. teens with their provision for games Following the victories just re- and good reading for the men are not

actually provided that is due to the sion fees to see the struggle, and betneglect of those having authority. ting eagerly on the result. The better The missionaries have secured the classes of the Filipinos recognize the law, and showed that it is practicable far-reaching harm of this evil, and and, even in a financial way, profitable. have deplored it in a mild way for years. But foreign influence-Span- II. Gambling on the Race-track and in ish, English, German and American- the Cock-pit has capitalized this native vice in the establishment of race-tracks where on Gambling is a characteristic vice in nearly every feast-day of the Catholic the Orient. Among the Filipinos it is Church, and on every Sunday, horses easily the worst vice. It has a firmer are raced and clerks and laborers and grip and works greater individual, so- some from the wealthier classes of cial and economic harm than intem- Filipinos and foreigners gamble away perance. Almost every adult middle immense sums of money. Every week or low-class Filipino has his fighting- in the year this drain upon the morals cock, which is treated as one of the and prosperity of the people went on family. When the owner believes that unchecked. The Roman Church hinhis bird is ready for the fray, he dered it no whit. By her lotteries matches him against a rival, bets all (which were promptly stopt by our he has and often all he can borrow, American Postal Department) and by on the issue, and the two game-birds all sorts of raffling and gambling debattle to the death in the cock-pit, with vices at their church fairs and feasts, crowds of spectators paying admis- CHAPEL BUILT FROM THE PRIVATE MEANS OF A WEALTHY CONVERTED GAMnLER

MISSIONS IN PHILIPPINE

they lent their influence to the main- municipalities. Seizing upon this pro- tenance of the habit among the people vision, the movement under Mr. Miller whom they have had under their con- secured action closing about two hun- trol for centuries. In the winter of dred cock-pits within four months 1905-06, Rev. George A. Miller, pas- from the time the Moral Progress tor of the Methodist Church ( for League was organized. By petition- Americans) in Manila, organized what ing the Civil Commission, the prohe called the Moral Progress League moters of this reform movement sein his church, and had the men who cured definite legislation greatly curserved as officers and leaders of that tailing the number of races which league take charge of one prayer- would be permitted in any month, and meeting each month. They began agi- in other ways striking at the most tation against the social evil, Sabbath pernicious features of race-track desecration and gambling. The race- gambling. This was the first-and tracks were peculiarly active, and thus far the only-concerted attempt suicides of heavy losers were notice- to make conscience on the subject of ably frequent and embezzlements and gambling in the Philippines. It was other dishonest ways to replace lost distinctly missionary in its origin and funds were a public scandal. One direction, and therefore stands to the evening an address was made definite- credit of the missionary body. ly arraigning the twin gambling evils -the race-tracks and the cock-pits. III. The Defeat of the Opium Bill It was a serious and unanswerable indictment. This reform struggle of the mis- sionaries in the Philippines widened The meeting was well reported in out into large issues, and set in mothe Manila Times, and awakened deep tion more far-reaching influences than interest. Ex-Judge W. A. Kincaid, any single reform effort in which the an attorney practising in Manila, came Philippine Evangelical Union has yet. to the aid of Mr. Miller and his Moral engaged. Progress League, and through his wide and favorable acquaintance Early in January of 1903 our attenamong the leaders of Filipinos tion was called to the fact that the throughout the islands, secured their Civil Commission proposed legislation active cooperation in a whirlwind on the opium question. The writer campaign of agitation against gam- had served in India eight years, and bling. Great meetings were held, not was familiar with the highest-bidder only in Manila, but in nearly all the monopoly law in that empire, and larger cities of the island of Luzon, knew .all too well its baleful influence and some interest was awakened in upon the health, morals and economic other islands by correspondence and efficiency. It seemed to all the memby the very effective support given the bers of the union that we should incampaign by one or two Manila daily vestigate the proposed legislation with papers. The Municipal Code, which great care, and, if necessary, oppose was prepared by the Taft Commis- its passage by every means in our sion in 1900, left the establishment or power. What was our surprize and abolition of cock-pits to the several chagrin as American citizens and as missionaries to discover that the pro- posed bill had been copied almost

bodily from the British law in the 2. It would be impossible to enforce Straits Settlements, Burmah and such an enactment. Filipinos and Hongkong. With the exception of Chinese are so mixed by intermarriage the first section, the proposed law was for more than a thousand years that in all essential particulars the identical "no heraldry Harvey" could ascertain one which has stained the record of hethel' a given man were "a Chi- England in India. It proposed to call nese of the full blood." for sealed bids for the monopoly of retailing opium throughout the islands. Filipinos and Chinese do business The monopoly was to be given to the in the same firms and in the same highest and Lest bidder, and he would streets. They pass and repass in the then be in control for three years, on stream of daily activity in nearly every payment of one-twelfth of his annual city and hamlet in the archipelago. contract price into the treasury of the The Chinese is the Yankee of the Philippine government on the first day East, and with a reputation well es- of each month. In the Straits Settle- tablished for "ways that are dark" he ments the "opium farmer," as he is would find it easy to purchase several officially styled, was then paying more ounces more than he needed for his than $125,000 in cash each month for own use, and secretly supply his Fili- this kind of monopoly of the sale of pino neighbor with all he might de- opium, and the demoralization that ac- sire. Opium is not a bulky or heavy companies this method of "control" is article. It is easy to carry a hundred apparent to the most superficial stu- dollars' worth of it concealed about the dent of Malaysian affairs. person. How easy to slip it from hand to hand under cover of night as The first section of the proposed bill business associates pass on the street! probably originated with the members And if police surveillance could detect of the commission who presented it. and frustrate illegal sales, by what In this section a fee[)]e and ineffectual cunning or by what right could these attempt was made to prohibit the sale police ascertain what a Filipino was of opium to Filipinos. Chinese were chewing? How could they assure to be the only lawful purchasers of the themselves of what was being "swaldrug. The section was substantially lowed ?" as follows: We of the missionary body felt, "No person not being a Chinese per- therefore, that however honestly the son and above the age of twenty-one framer of the bill, and other members years shall chew, smoke, swallow, or of the Civil CommiSSIOn, intended to ·otherwise consume opium as a bever- control the opium traffic in the Philage." ippines by this proposed law, the pas- sage of such legislation would fasten Leaving the unusually negative the highest-bidder monopoly evil upon character of this proposed section out the Philippines for all time, and the of account, note the fact of its essen- debau<;hing of Filipinos and Chinese tial weakness: would go on with ever-increasing rapidity. We memorialized the com- r. It strikes at use, rather than at mission, and called personally upon manufacture, transportation or sale. several of the members urging the It is open to question whether such a law is constitutional.

withdrawal of the bill. When we saw International Reform Bureau at that these measures were not likely to defeat the objectionable law, we asked Washington, D. c., and to Dr. David for a public hearing. This was granted, and the date set on July 8, D. Thompson, editor of the N orth- 1903, at 10 A.M. Meantime, it became western Christian Advocate, Chicago. wident that it was the settled deter- These men grasped the significance of mination of those in authority to pass our struggle, and began a campaign the bill. 'vVe then felt it necessary to against the bill which flooded the appeal to the Christian conscience of President and Secretary of War with the home land. But we were in letter~ ~nd telegrams of protest. straits in two particulars: practically After three weeks had passed, one of all the missionaries had left Manila the daily papers of Manila published for the hot weather-some to China, what purported to be a telegram from some to Japan, and others to mountain New York to the effect that the Secredistricts in the Philippines where they tary of War had cabled the Civil Comcould not be reached for days, and we mission to defer the proposed opium had no money with which to pay cable legislation until further investigation charges. It then cost $1.90 per word of the question could be pursued. Ve to send a cablegram to the United had no means of knowing whether States, and it would require several such a message had been received or hundred dollars to adequately sum- not, as no one connected with the govmarize the bill in such a message. ernment seemed disposed to confirm After much thought and prayer, the or deny the statements in the morning two or three of us who were left in paper. the city determined to raise the necessary money and send the message. This was on the 19th of June. On But within a day or two several Chi- the morning of July 8, 1903, the Civil nese merchants belonging to a Cham- Commission gave a public hearing to ber of Commerce in the city came to all who were interested in the opium the house of the writer, together with their American attorney, and, after ex- bill. Governor William H. Taft prepressing their conviction that the passage of the bill would be disastrous to sided. The missionaries appreciated Chinese business interests, as it would the courtesy shown in granting the result in greatly increased consumption hearing, as the commission was under of the drug by their laborers and no obligation to grant it, but did so in clerks, they offered to furnish at least the interest of fairness. Because of one thousand dollars if that were the relation which the writer had needed to defeat the bill. The money borne to the opium discussions in was accepted, and the Chinese were India he was made spokesman for the advised to secure as many signers as Evangelical Union, .and was on his possible to a Chinese remonstrance feet before the commission for three against the passage oj the proposed full hours presenting the case against bill. That night the cablegram was the bill, and running the gantlet of sent to Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts, of the constant "heckling" by such of the commissioners as cared to pick holes in the argument. At the close of the second session the bill was "tabled" by a clear majority, and the missionaries had won in the preliminary struggle.

The argument presented against the Dowager issued th~ famous edict orbill was all in typoscript, and several dering all growth, transportation ancl copies were furnished to the papers, sale of opium to cease within ten ancl were printed in full, as all the years throughout the Chinese Empire. papers, both native ancl foreign, hacl All officials were ordered to stop its stood squarely against the proposed use on pain of peremptory dismissal. legislation from the beginning. After Two years of the ten have passed. On several clays Governor Taft sent to every hand there is abundant proof the papers an eight- or ten-thousand- that China is fully aroused to the word reply to the argument of the deadly character of the drug, and inunion, but it fell rather fiat, for in- tends to cut up the traffic by the roots. terest hacl passed to other matters, and the communication was somewhat Seldom has any reform movement prolix. grown to such vast proportions. A little band of earnest men-never more Within a few days the Governor an- "than seven present at any committee nounced the appointment of an opium meeting during the agitation in the commission, with Bishop C. H. Brent, Philippines-were so guided by Him of the Episcopal Church, as one of its whom they serve as to secure from three members. As a result of their two governments, both on Asiatic soil, investigations in Japan, where impor- the absolute prohibition of the traffic tation and sale of opium is prohibited in opium among more than one-fourth uncler the severest penalties, in For- of the human race! Truly, it is our mosa, China and Malaysia, and after God "who only doeth wondrous prolonged agitation in Washington, things." we have finally secured Congressional prohibition of the importation and sale If all the missionary body in the of opium in the Philippine Islands, Philippine Islands had spent all their and the law has been in force about time and strength during the ten years two years. If the bill as drawn up by of American occupation in achieving the commission had passed into law, this one victory, it alone would have thousands who are now free from been ample justification for every slavery to the awful habit of opium- dollar spent and for every life insmoking would be bound hand and vested. foot, a curse to themselves and to society. A missionary from Africa lately said: The anti-opium forces in China "r don't ask you to p'ty the heathen. learned of our triumph just across the China Sea, and sent for our literature. Such sentimentalism and weakness They took fresh heart, secured a monster petition against the evil, and will soon vanish. r simply ask you sent it to the Emperor. Within a few months the late Emperor and Empress to treat Jesus Christ right. When we have received heaven at the price He paid for it, and we give Him the odds and ends-the pennies spared from our abundance, we can well ask, are we treating Him as we ought ?"

A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE

BY NORTHCOTE DECK, M.B., CH.M., SOUTH SEA EVANGELICAL MISSION, TULAGI, BIUTISH SOLOMON ISLANDS Traveling round one mission parish the school a cluster of men, women in the Solomon Islands, on the mission and little children, with simple hearts, schooner Evangel, we visit many but a growing knowledge of the places. We see many happy sights Savior, and in many cases true love and not a few sad ones. for Him. Unaided, except from above, these teachers have built schools and The thing which seems the most spent many hours laboriously instructwonderful is the way God has been ing the people in the "way" until a working through the Kanakas who time comes when light dawns in the were converted on the sugar planta- darkness and one after another finds tions in Queen Island, Australia, and the Savior. In all there are about who were returned to their island forty of these schools, all taught by homes four years ago by the govern- native Christians, none of whom are ment when the labor traffic was stopt. paid, and much of our work on the Evangel consists in going around A large number came from the from station to station helping and ensingle island of Malaita. No trader couraging these pioneers. can live there, life is so unsafe. The coast is fairly quiet for missionaries, Jllst here I want to focus your inbut inland there is a surging, seething mass of murderers and cannibals, and terest on one man, Harry Masti, who no white man has ever. crossed the lives up on the hills from Port Adam, island. South Malaita. And when I think of him my mind travels back to one Here, then, the returning Chris- evening at the Fairymead missiontians from Queensland to the number house in Queensland-to a little group of about 500 fell like a deluge. (In of "boys" praying in the clark-to one all there were 2,484 converts to the voice which poured out a torrent of mission in Queensland.) Many went prayer that God would send the light inland and for the present have been to their dark island-that He would lost sight of, but all around the coast make them light-bearers. Afterward groups collected here and there in vil- I learned that the one who prayed and lages, built churches and began to who seemed to pour out his whole soul teach. in intercession for his people, was Harry Masti. And I remember won- One sails into some wild-looking dering at the time how this fine enharbor, or anchors off the lee of some thusiasm, this missionary zeal, would island, and no sooner is the anchor stand six months of the island climate, down than a canoe reaches the ship the island fever, the island darkness. and a "boy" climbs up the side with a "God bless you"; and we find he has And I thought I saw the earnestness a garden ashore in which are being gone, the fire dying down, and the developed trne lovers of the Lord. man himself settling down to a life of We go off in the dingey with pictures such ease as the island affords, to the and oilskins (for it rains almost every easy life the ordinary Christian lives, day), and find in a clearing in the without care and without work for the giant trees a village grouped around Master.

a neatly-built schoolhouse, and around

Well, that was a year before. The their food, a perfect network of farnext time I saw him was at Port reaching tentacles. In many places Adam, and he came on board with a sharp spikes rose like so many speartattered shirt, an old hat, and a great heads, .a few inches apart, a serried cut in his hand; but with the same old array of budding mangroves, and one brightness in his face. He came to shuddered at the idea of treading baretell us that his people, his flock, the foot upon them. people that God had already given him, were down on the shore among All around one could hear the rusthe mangroves waiting for us. tling, crackling sound of hurrying crabs, as they scuttled from hole to He had come home some months hole, and in the stillness the seep of before, had gone inland to his people, mud and water as it trickled down to and had gathered around him a few poison the stream. Every here and who would listen; these had increased there a branch projected above the in numbers, and then he had induced water showing where a fallen and them to move down within reach of rotting tree had tried to block the the coast. N ow they were settled in stream. Over these the canoe was their new village, which nestled high lifted. up on the mountain about three miles away and in sight of the sea. Each bend in the stream disclosed more human beings, as silently and There was not time that day to go ghost-like they stalked through the to the village, so I arranged to go and mud and gloom looking for food, meet them at a market which was to while here and there in the water we be held among the mangroves with the came across the heads of men, who, salt-water people. up to their necks in water and mud, wallowed about on their hands and We started off in the boat, but soon knees trying to catch soft-fleshed eels had to take to a canoe, the water being in little hand-nets. This was a manso shallow, until we came to a small grove swamp. inlet. Here' I had the first sight of uarry's people, as they waded out like At last the canoe grounded and we so many great storks with very little had to leave it and take to the mud. clothing, and that mostly above the The market was to be held some diswaist to keep dry, while their long, tance away through the trees, and as brown legs were coated with darker slowly and painfully one sank deep at mangrove mud. each step, to find bottom perhaps on some sharp root or shell, one wished After a hand-shake we skimmed on for boots or harder soles. around the bend and began to wind our way up the creek. I can not de- Arrived at length at the market, we scribe the intolerable stench nor the found it merely a more level stretch depressing feeling in the air. of mud with a few logs on which were resting the yams which were brought The tide was running out, carrying for trade. I can see it all now as we to the clear ocean a new burden of stood there, a ring of figures, barefilth and ooze. On either side of the headed and up to the ankles in mud. inky black creek descended long roots In the center Harry Masti and myself ; like so many giant fingers, with which around dense gloom and sadness; the mangrove-trees were clutching at

19101 A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE SOLOMONS 53

above, high above, were birds singing There was no shelter, so we stayed and sunshine at the tree-tops. In the where we were in the stream, Harry distance, watching us in surprize and I under my big umbrella, through across some logs, were the salt-water which the rain was streaming, up heathen who had come to trade. against a bank only wetter than our- selves, and up to our knees in water. And then for the first time that sad On the other side an "unfortunate" wilderness rang with the praises of the was trying to shelter himself under a One who came to bring joy and glad- banana-tree, bending the leaves down ness to the whole earth. Simple around him, and even now I can see hymns they were, yet sung from the his face as he peered anxiously out of heart, and I think He heard and was the leaves across the stream to us. pleased. Then came a little Scripture and a short lesson on shining for Then the rain stopt and the sun Jesus; some fervent prayers, and the came out and we had a steam-bath instrangest, the very strangest service I stead of a shower-bath. When at last have ever attended came to an end and we left the stream, the path became we returned to the ship. What a merely a gutter filled with mud and talisman is Christ's love; how it water. At last we reached the village changes things. In spite of the dis- and at once I.sent for the largest fan, comfort, the slime, the gloom, I re- the heat was so intense. I found the member that day was the happiest school had only been finished three since I had left home. days before-a little place with dirt floor and no seats as yet-but over Two days later I paddled up the twenty regular attendants crowded same stream and met Harry at the into it while we held the first thanksmarket-place. I had hoped that dry giving service. Then I examined them land was near, but found that there in their reading of the Commandments was half a mile more of mangrove and Texts and found that they had mud. I can not tell you at length of learned well, and some had canfest that trip, but as a past experience it faith in the Savior. Then came the was a memorable one. At one place first present they had had-a piece of the path was along a slippery log, a calico from Miss Young-to those few inches wide, thrown down over a coming to school, and immediately the slough of despond. Each one took a village assumed a bright and animated long pole as a walking-stick, and as appearance, each one putting on the the poles sank three feet deep into new bright lava lava; and then it was black mud, I wondered whether I "good-by" again, and we started on should be a white man any longer if I the return trip. Often since I have slipped and fell in! But He had toiled up the mountain to visit Harry's said, "I will not suffer thy foot to be people. There has been a good deal moved," so we passed safely over. of killing in the district, which has up- set the village, but Harry goes steadily Then the path changed and led up on. I believe five, at least, have been the bed of a stream, in which progress really born again, and the numbers had to be made by hurried leaps and have so increased that a new church bounds from one boulder to another. is to be built. Then the rain came down and it became so heavy that at last we stopt.

Friends, I must confess that to me Here are the beginnings of great such a work is remarkable-here is things. There is for this man a crown one man who, single handed, but with being prepared, with many jewels in it. divine aid, without monetary or Could all of us show such fruit? With other help, except an occasional visit all our education and advantages I am every few months, has gathered these afraid many of us will be ashamed bepeople together, and is steadily teach- fore Him at His coming, when we see ing them the fear of the Lorcl. Harry such men as these and those they Masti receives no support, not even bring entering the kingdom. What a food-all is voluntary, clone out of de- home-coming it will be for them! votion to the Master, for paid teachers "Therefore let us not sleep, as do are unnecessary IJ1 this land where others, but let us watch, for the night food is so plentiful. cometh, when no man can work."

THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN Col. Elijah W. Halford, who has force has been displayed, and a Sptnbeen actively engaged in the Laymen's tual power visibly developed in the missionary campaign, writes that the Church that compels universal recogresponse of the motion to this effort to nition and calls for humble and revawaken interest and leacl men to ac- erent praise. Each of the conventions cept their share of responsibility has has had its own special characteristic. been marvelous. At the beginning One has been notable for demonstraonly fifty conventions were contem- tion of enthusiasm, as at Boise, where plated, and even this number seemed business was suspended so that men too great a task. But 75 were ar- could attend the meetings, while the ranged, and .as the campaign progrest Governor and mayor headed the street an increasing number of allied and parade as they marched to the opening auxiliary meetings were demanded. supper. Others have been character- ized by a depth of feeling "too full for But from the beginning God has sound and foam." But all have been guided the campaign, taken care of marvelously marked by the presence the work, and seen to it that, despite and power of the Spirit of God. Many great weaknesses, in the face of obsta- leaders and speakers have had to recles apparently insurmountable, now adjust themselves mentally and spiriand again one or another upon whom tually; they have had to discard in a a measure of reliance was placed be- degree the advance preparation made, ing forced to drop out of the ranks and have found their spirit and their for a time or altogether, not one of the message strangely molded by a Power conventions has recorded a failure. outside themselves, a Power that has From the opening convention at Buf- unifiecl heart, ennobled purpose, enf~lo to the Congress at Chicago the riched deliverance, stimulated faith song of triumph has been heard; the and perfect love. song of victory ever sounded, a moral BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY "I was not disobedient unto the ward, but without a leader. Four Heavenly Vision." In these last hundred million women of Asia, not days, our young men have surely one of whom, apart fro mthe Cross, seen visions and upon our hand- has or can have her God-given rights maidens has the Spirit come. Will as a child of God. I see in India those these visions be realized? Surely little baby wives, 2,000,000 of them each of us has seen at least three under IO years of age; within every VISIons. one of them is a throbbing heart First of all, there has been the that God loves and would help, if vision of a deeper life. a life more He could get lips that would take joyous, more victorious. more fruit- His message. I have a little daughter.

ful than any we have ever known I would die that that white flower before. Some one says, if there is of a blameless life might he kept anything wrong with your life, it pure and blameless for Him; but will lie at one of three points; there would one die for these defenseless must he one of three causes; imper- girls, subjected to worse than death?

fect surrender. inadequate faith, or broken communion. And these are I think when I read that sweet story of surely the three conditions of that old When Jesus was here among men, deeper life; surrender, faith and How He called little children like lambs communion. Oh, the blessing of a to His fold.

glad surrender, which may be yours, How I wish that His hand conld be placed on their heads, if you are not disobedient to the That His arms might be thrown around heavenly VISIon; a faith just to them . And that they might behold His kind looks stand with Paul and say, I believe as He said.

God; a perfect communion, so that "Let the little ones come unto Me."

we can keep in touch with the The third and last vision we have power which is above us this year. seen is the vision of Jesus Hii11self- no man save Jesus only, as on that The second vision we have seen great mOllntain apart they saw Him these days is the vision of a needy transfigured? Dull would He be toworld. Did we not see with the eyes day who could pass by a sight to of Christ the vision of South Amer- tOllching in its majesty as the face Ica. The veil taken aside and look of Jesus. Did you see His face? more deeply than ever before into Vill that vision be realizer!? Ve sepathat great Moslem world? Did we rate from this mountain top of vinot see visions of Africa. dim and sion down to the valley of service by distant? But if we conld see to- two great paths; the path of obedinight, as the great heart of Christ ence that shineth more and more sees, that Dark Continent, could our unto the perfect day, with the vis'ion hearts stand the vision? And then undimmed. The other is along the there is the vision of Asia-I70,00o,- 000 young men, awake. having lost faith in their old religions, moving path of disohedience, in an unsur- forward, but-whither? Going for- rendered life. Which will you take?

A GENERATION OF "WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMAN"

BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS, BUFFALO, NEW YORK The position of woman, her power woman learned how to work through to fill any place with credit, has be- organizations. Very soon the negcome the test of national greatness. lected women of the earth claimed In like manner, the condition of her care and a vast array of "Woman's woman, and the way men regard her Missionary Societies" sprang up all in the scale of humanity, may be taken over America in all denominations. as the gage of any religion. Only Par about thirty years these societies the true religion has given woman a nave been working with love and place of consequence. Women stand prayers and purses for the converon the roll of Jewish heroes. The sion of women in the uttermost parts first prophecy of the New Testament of the earth. comes from a woman's lips: Look at some of these efforts. In My soul doth magnify the Lord, and Turkey, with her harem, where my spirit hath rejoiced in God, my woman's worst powers reign supreme, Savior. For He hath regarded the low are hosts of Christian schools for girls estate of His handmaiden; for, behold, and a superb woman's college. The from henceforth, all generations shall best essentials of education characcall me blessed. For He that is mighty terize them all-thoroughness, spirihath done to me great things and holy tuality, a lofty Christian ideal of is His name. character. Many of these teachers are superb scholars, all are earnest Chris- That cry of Mary touched Europe tians, each gives constant care to the with new sentiments, and gave fresh entire life of her pupils. From India, impulse to art and literature. Not an in the long past, has come that horrible age has passed since without its story of child-widows; but since missaintly women, its cultured women, its sions have touched souls there India women as statesmen, like Victoria and has furnished wondrous women to this Elizabeth; but in the non-Christian world. What human being has done world woman has, as a rule, been de- more for the salvation of woman in graded and despised; her home had body, mind and soul than Pundita ever written over its portals, "All Ramabai? Miss Lilivati Singh, prohope abandon ye wh0 enter here." fessor in Lucknow College, can speak The centuries have whirled by since for the higher education of woman Christ came to earth, and still, in non- with an eloquence that thrilled the Christian lands, men give little finest audience ever gathered in thought or care for women's lives, America, that Ecumenical Council of so that both earthly and eternal perdi- 1900. All the splendors of the Taj tion has seemed their fate. Mahal, that superb temple of India dedicated to a heathen· woman, sink The chief reason of this was not into insignificance before such women the heart of woman, but her head. In and their work. In the war betwe~·n these long years she had been working Japan and China many a Christian as an individual; now the individual nurse, once a disciple of Confucius, must be multiplied into an institution led dying soldiers to Christ. Madabefore it can lengthen and strengthen gascar, awful in its ancient heathenits work so as "to reach round the world." As nurse in the hospitals during the Civil War, and later through the Freedmen's Bureau, ism, long since proclaimed itself Chris- ors; Miss Andrews, professor in a tian, with a native Christian Queen. theological seminary in China, saved Woman, from a queen-mother to many the legations of the world, in that a humble worker, has helped to make awful siege of Peking, through those Hawaii fit to become a portion of our native Christians for whom she ob- own beloved country. In "benighted tained admittance in the hour of Africa" woman has been changed frlilm danger. All creeds and countries have a beast of burden to a cross-bearer. their noble lists of martyrs and grand The women's foreign missionary line of heroes; the whole roll of societies have led more women into the women martyrs among our missions positions usually regarded as the pecu- can never be given. Climate, the liar possession of men than has any Turk, the Boxers have all had their other organization. In our country are victims, while many, like Corinna many women physicians, but all might Shattuck, have boldly faced the foe stop their work and the men doctors and conquered. would gladly do it for them. In Business is not usually accounted a Christianizing foreign lands, the woman's profession; tho most Ameri- woman physician is an absolute neces- can women manage money in some sity. No other human being has her way, yet these are without organiza- privileges in the harem, the zenana, tion. The women's boards are every- or the humblest home. They give to where organized as great business this work scientific skill and loving enterprises. They show marked abil- Christian hearts. The number of cases ity in methods of work, in handling they treat would astonish our best vast sums of money with exactness physicians. Native women have and economy, in managing schools and shown great ability in this profession; hospitals, in erecting church buildings while our many medical schools and and parsonages. Their conventions hospitals in these far-off lands are are ably conducted, their addresses are among the best in the world. We often eloquent; always interesting, might count a score or more of women they take rank among the great conpreachers in America. Excellent as ventions of our land. is their work, some man is waiting These records show us something of for it; but in all countries where the how the woman's missionary societies woman's foreign missionary society have helped woman, in all parts of the labors are hosts of women preachers, world, to do, what has hitherto been both American and native born. They considered a man's work, ably, yet in expound the word of Gal on the street, a woman's most womanly way. by the river, on the hillside, in the This work of "woman for woman," church, on the platform, in the quiet one of the mightiest events that origiof the home, just as did Christ, our nated in the nineteenth century, has Lord; just as ctid Paul, the first and been done in about one generation. greatest of foreign missionaries. These The twentieth century has already "Bible-readers" are qUIte as necessary opened as a millennium for woman in to foreign missionary work as the the whole earth, chiefly because of the woman physician. Our theological women's missionary societies in the seminaries do not have women profess- churches of England and America.

AFGHANS

BY C. FIELD, LONDON, ENGLAND :Missionary among the Afghans, 1892~1903 As the train toils slowly along the traces of a Semitic ongtn. It is althousand miles from Bombay to the most incredibly harsh and has been Northwest frontier station of Pesha- compared to the rattling of stones in war and nears its terminus, one be- a kettle. They are so suspicious that comes aware of a type of native enter- Colonel Warburton, who spent sixteen ing the train very different from the years as British resident in the Khyber mild Hindu. Stalwart bearded men, Pass, said it took him all that time to often over six feet high, clothed for gain their confidence. winter in "posteens" (rough sheepskins worn with the hair outward), They are also extremely covetous. stalk up and down the platforms as if "Oh, Padre! give us gold," was the they and not the English were the exclamation of a Pathan to a Peshalords of the land. The country th'ey war missionary who was trying to inhabit and the language they speak preach to them. correspond to their rough exterior. Burglary is one of their favorite Afghanistan, for the most part, con- pastimes, and sleep at Peshawar is sists of a mass of mountains destitute often broken by the sound of sharp of vegetation, as there is no rain often firing at night, which means that a for months together. The villages are brisk encounter is going on between constantly at feud with one another, some Afridi marauders and a sentiand each village contains a tower with nel's outpost. Their intention in these one door high up, to which access can descents is generally to seize rifles, only be had by a ladder which is drawn which are said to be worth their weight up when the inmates .11 e safe within. in silver among the mountains, where every man's hand is against his The Afghans call themselves "Bani brother. Israel"' (the children of Israel), and in their own traditions trace their descent Civilization and Christianity seem to Saul, the first King of Israel. They unable to pass this mountain barrier, are remarkably Jewish in physiognomy where they have been waiting for upand have certain customs, such as the ward of fifty years. The Afghans sending away of a scapegoat or calf object to the railway being introduced into the wilderness after the mullahs into their country, and of course no have laid their hands on its head. missionary is ever allowed across the Death by stoning, dividing the land frontier, tho Europeans have been in by lot and the necessity of the younger charge of the Ameer's workshops at brother marrying the widow of his Kabul, and an English lady doctor also elder brother also prevail among them. attended his wives. Attempts at land- These facts have led many to suppose surveying across the frontier have them to be the lost ten tribes. One often been frustrated by the natives, Christian .Tew, Isidor Lowenthal, from who persisted on looking upon land- America, was induced by this report surveying as a kind of witchcraft, and to go as a missionary to Peshawar made night attacks on the surveyor's so as to reach his brothers. camp.

Their language, Pushtu, betrays no The passionate nature of the Afghans often gives rise to tragedies. Un one occasion a Pathan coming their long-felt need. Savage as they home and finding his wife unable to are, the Pathans have a literature of attend to him, as she was nursing her their own. Their poetry is mostly of child, seized the latter and dashed out a religious or mystic sort, and their its brains against the wall, saying her chief poet, Abdurrahman, is also refirst duty was to attend to him. Dur- garded as a saint. Native minstrels or ing my stay in Peshawar a Pathan, "dums" also wander about from vilbetrothed to a girl whose parents re- lage to village and recite their poems fused to give her up to him as she was to the accompaniment of a rude munot of age, collected a band of des- sical instrument like a guitar. These peradoes, attacked the village by night, poems often deal with the defeats of killing about thirteen people and carry- the English by the Pathans somewhat ing off the girl under the noses of the in the style of Deborah's triumph song native police, who had a "chauki" or over Sisera. Indeed, the Pathans irt guard-house at no great distance. their mountain fastnesses, with their religious fanaticism, venturing only As is common among savage na- occasionally into the plains for a foray, tures, superstition is largely present. have a certain likeness to the Israelites They are all Sunni Mohammedans, in the time of the Judges. From and nearly every village has its saint's time to time "holy men" rise up shrine marked by a few colored rags among them somewhat like the Judges hung upon sticks. It is no uncommon Samson -and J ephthah and equally sight to see a gang of prisoners in mixed in character. One of these was chains being taken by guards from the the Hadda mullah, who inflamed the jail to the court-house stopping before whole mass of the Pathans against us one of these shrines and praying, at the time of the Tirah expedition. guards and prisoners together, with Even in times of peace isolated cases the palms of their hands turned up- of "ghazeeism," or murderous outward in the Eastern attitude of suppli- rages committed on Europeans by cation. Some of these saints' graves Pathans, are often occurring. The perare more than nine yards in length, as petrator is generally some ignorant they are supposed to go on growing Pathan whose zeal has been worked up after death. It is said that one saint to frenzy-point b some Mullah, who at Peshawar threatened to grow across has promised him Pal adise if he kills the public road, till the authorities an infidel. Thus only about two years said he must cease, which he obli- ago a colonel at Peshawar was shot gingly did. while looking on at some sports, and a young officer while putting his horse A quaint story is told of the Zaka into the train, while numerous murders KheIs, a section of the tribe of the of private soldiers have taken place. Afridis. They felt aggrieved that On the Russian side of Afghanistan while every other section of the tribe on such occasions they usually hang had its saint's shrine they had none. the nearest mullah, or priest, but Accordingly, when a mullah of pe- English methods are not so drastic. culiar sanctity visited them and up- Executions at Peshawar are, however, braided them with thdr backwardness in the matter, they killed him, built a of a semi-public character, one-half of shrine over him, and thus supplied

the gallows being visible from the interpreters between the Government road. They generally take place as and their own tribe. soon as possible after the crime, a special law prevailing on the frontier The women, as in all Mohammedan to this effect. countries, have a hard time, doing much of the outdoor work as well as It is an interesting experience to the indoor, since the Pathan in time sit in one of the shops in the main of peace loves nothing so much as bazaar of Peshawar on a Friday, and lounging about the village "hujra" to watch the thousands of Pathans (guest-house), smoking the hooka who swarm in from the villages to say and gossiping. Quarrelsome as they their prayers in the chief mosque of are about "gold, ground and women," the city. When two friends meet as one of their own proverbs says, it they embrace, each with his head look- is a mercy that the tiger in their dising over the other's shoulder. The positions is not further inflamed by usual form of salutation is not "How strong drink. This is one of the good do you do?" but "Don't be tired?" points in Islam, that it exercises a real This may be due to the enormous dis- deterrent influence on its followers tances they have to walk. In the in this direction. Another good Peshawar bazaar may be often seen feature in their character is the stress weird-looking figures from Bokhara. laid upon the duty of hospitality. It These are the Hajis or pilgrims to is often useful when approaching a Mecca, who go rounel the shops so- village and met by glowering looks to liciting alms to fulfil their pious pur- remind them of their Prophet's famous pose. Here you will see a reciter with precept, "Honor the guest, tho he be a crowd round him sounding the an infidel," which goes a long way to praises of Mohammed, there a mullah disarm hostility. inciting his audience to be diligent in the duties of prayer, fasting, alms, ab- The Pathan has a certain rude lutions and pilgrimage, the five pillars chivalry in his nature, and the English of Islam. The Pathans, tho never ladies among the captives at Kabul really contented, are much better off in the Afghan war of r842 were under the English rule than that of treated very differently to those who the Sikh which preceded it. The lat- fell into the hands of the mutineers in ter would not allow the call of prayer India in 1857. to be given from the minarets of the mosques, which the Pathans looked Pathan merchants wander to Ausupon as a dire insult. Members of the tralia, where they are often a great wildest hill tribes enlist in the English nuisance, demanding in the guise of army, and their savagery is represt pedlars money from the wives of setif not eradicated by drill and discipline. tlers in lonely places while their husvVhen they have done their term of bands are away. Altogether the service and return as pensioners to Pathan, tho not exactly a lovable chartheir homes, they are often useful as acter, is interesting and has many lat- ent capacities yet to be evolved by Christianity and 'civilization.

EDITORIALS

THE DEATH ROLL OF THE MONTH cd on them and took thirteen pris- The necrological list is one of the oners. Of twenty converts in training most important we have ever chroni- at the time, only nine escaped. Both cled. We mention only a few con- missionaries were bound with thongs spicuous names, of whom obituary no- and left lying on the beach in the troptices follow, in their usual place. ical sun for several hours, while the savages took the native captives in- April 28, at Beirut, Syna, Rev. land. The cannibals then returned and bore the missionaries on a litter Henry Harris Jessup, D.D., aged 78 to the crater of the extinct volcano years. Van I ue, in the center of the island, where for two days .and nights they May 2, at Philadelphia, John H. held a corroboree, with dancing and Converse, aged 79. revelry.

May 5, at Cohoes, N. Y., Horace While most of the cannibals slept Brinsmade Silliman, aged 84. the captive natives escaped, their going hastened by the sight of two of the May 5, at Edinburgh, Scotland, cannibal chiefs donning the mission- Rev. Alexander MacLaren, D.D., aged aries' clothes, after they had been 83. eaten.

May 6, at Buckingham Palace, Ed- In the Tonga, the Society, the Soloward VII, King of Great Britain. mon and the Cook groups, the natives are holding dances and feasting on May 8, at Islampur, Bombay Presi- human flesh, as they did before the dency, India, Mrs. Eliza Jane Wilder, white men interfered. aged 88. Savage Island, known also as Niue May – , at Harpoot, H. N. Barnum, Island, is the largest of the ungrotlped D.D. islands in the south Pacific. It has 4,400 population, and is forty miles The most conspicuous of the seven in circumference. It was annexed to above-mentioned, in the world's eyes is New Zealand in 1901. Great Britain Edward VII, the English king, in many will probably promptly punish the outrespects a remarkable man and a de- rage, but two more martyrs are added servedly popular monarch. His last to the roll of honor. utterance was, "It is all over, but I think I have done my duty." There seems to be a general consensus of all parties that his short reign was wise and beneficent, and that few, if any, British monarchs have evoked more real affection from their subjects. He COMPULSORY PEACE will be remembered as a pacificator, for Ex-President Roosevelt, who just his study has been to promote the peace now looms up large on the world's of the world, and he has had no little horizon, in his Nobel Peace Prize ad- Sllccess. His son, George V, promises dress at Christiania, not only strongly to be an acceptable ruler, and his wife, pleaded for universal peace, but outwho has been known as Princess May lined a comprehensive plan for arbiof Teck, is one of the best of women, tration, suggesting to the leading interested in every good work. Powers to abolish war. He said: ABHORRENT CANNIBALISM "There is as much need to curb the cruel greed and arrogance of part of Rev. Horatio Hopkins and the Rev. the world of capital and the cruel Hector Laurie MacPherson, mission- greed and violence of part of the world aries of the Presbyterian Church on of labor as to check a cruel and un- Savage Island, were eaten by can- healthy militarism in international re- nibals on February 5. lationship. No man is worth calling a They were teaching in the mission man who will not fight rather than building on the beach in the little submit to infamy or see those dear to harbor, when two hundred uncon- him suffer wrong. It would be a mas- verted savages. howling war cries and ter stroke if the great Powers honest- brandishing clubs and spears, descend- ly bent on peace would form a League

of Peace to prevent war, by force, if membership awaiting us. A few Sunnecessary. The ruler or statesman clays ago 1 baptized six persons, the who should bring about such a combi- average age of whom was about nation would earn his place in history seventy years." for all time and his title to the gratitude of all mankind." Protestant missions began work in Korea twenty-five years ago. To-day The Federal Council of the the Presbyterian Mission (North) alone Churches of Christ in America, at its reports 25,057 communicants, or more meeting in Philadelphia, recommend- than 1,000 for each year of work, ed, by unanimous vote of delegates while the total number of adherents is representing a membership of about 96,668. There are 107 missionaries in 17,000,000, "that the various societies the Presbyterian Mission, 57 organized of young people connected with the churches and over 900 places of reguevangelical denominations represented lar meeting. The Theological Semiin the Federal Council, recognize the nary was attended by 138 students last 18th of Mayas Hague day, and have year, and the academies at Pyeng on that day in all their chapters, as Yang, Seoul, Taiku, and Syen Chun far as possible, a consideration of the were well attended. The 589 primary subject of peace." The first great con- schools enrolled 10,916 boys and 2,5 II ference of officially appointed dele- girls, and six hospitals ministered to gates opened its sessions on the 18th of over 50,000 patients. May, 1899. The second Hague conference was in session for four months A school for the blind is held at in 1907, and the third will meet in Pyeng Yang. The new station at 1914. Notwithstanding many difficul- Kang Kai, in the far north, has been ties, steps have been taken that opened and there are already over 900 promise even more definite action in Christians in the city, who are buildthe near future on the part of many ing a large church at their own exof the great nations of the world, pense. At Syen Chun there were but urging that international questions 60 Christians in the whole province. shall be submitted to the Hague Court and but one Christian in the city itself for arbitration. in 1897. Now more than one-half of the people of Syen Chun City are WINNING THE WORLD TO CHRIST Christians, and the city has 5,000 in- habitants, while the county contains Rev. D. A. Bunker writes that, more than 5.000 Christians altogether. "Work in Korea goes forward rapid- The native pastor of the Syen Chun ly, so fast that we can hardly keep City congregation was a poor and within sight of the van. It is a great rag-ged heathen in 18q7, but is now opportunity for winning souls for more influential than the local magis- Christ in this land, and we are all on trate in office. and lives in a parsonage the run to keep pace with the work we built by his own people. which is conhave in hand. The people of the sidered the best native building in the church of which I have charge here in city. Two new stations are to be added the city are carrying on home mission to the eight already in existence." work in over 140 villages outside this city wall. Every Sunday the members SUPERNATURAL ELEMENT and the workers they have enlisted carryon regular preaching in 1I mis- In how manv ways the Word of sion chapels. Last Sunday I was at God calls attention to the supernatural one of these chapels and received 2~ {'lement in all life and work for God. probationers. The native pastor and Take the story in 2 Kings 3: 16-20 myself are out among these chapels as an examvle. The three kings. more than half our Stlndays. At every chapel there are candidates for bap- Tehoshaphat, Tehoram and King of tism, or for probationership, or for full Edam, were confederated against the King of Moab Misha. And there was no water-even the Valley el-Ashy,

54 I

whose supply was perennial, was dry. sponsibility for all the inhabitants to Elisha was called in to give help and assume, yet there was an attempt to counsel. And he bade them make the take care of three or four. Mr. Fiske's valley full of ditches, etc. They were plan is: not to see wind nor rain, yet there was "Let the two or three congregations to be abundance of water and pro- elect, each choosing its own members, vision was to be made for it; and by a a joint executive commission, to which cloudburst it came by way of Edom. should be given the practical conduct This valley drains a large part of of the common interests of all. Let northern Edom and a great rainfali this commission select the building during the night inundated the valley. most convenient for their joint services And Elisha added, this is a light thing of public worship, leaving the other in the sight of the Lord. building or buildings for all sorts of All the tendencies of our day are in social service-a kind of church-house, the direction of materialism and with reading, recreation and resort naturalism. We are getting where we rooms, perhaps also a gymnasium- have no expectation of results without thus serving a grandly popular part, an abunrlance of human machinery, and meeting, on Christian grounds organization, numbers, sensational- like the Young Men's Christian Asso- ism, publicity, large money expendi- ciation and Young Women's Christian ture, extensive advertising, the spec- Association, a universally felt social tacular, etc. need. Neither congregation would There are certain fundamental needs lose its name or denominational rela- of all evangelism; first, a gospel mes- tions. . . . The outcome would be, sage; second, a gospel man behind it, probably, that most newcomers would with a deep experience of what he enter on the last-named plan, and so, preaches; third, the power to touch after a time, as the older denomina- men collectively and individually at tional champions passed away, the de- vital points; and fourth, spiritual touch nominational organizations would go with God-the last most important. into 'innocuous desuetude.' Bv that In Acts Chaps. viii-x, Philip and time the merger wave would -likely the Eunuch, the Spirit, the Angel and have risen so high that it would be the Book-all combine, God working easy for this united local body to fall on a human soul while He wrought on into one or another of the gracious a human believer and teacher, appear- consolidations of denominations. The ing to Cornelius and to Peter and greatest difficulty in effecting this sort bringing the two together. of merger in the average village is the fact that everybody knows all about CHURCHES IN RURAL DISTRICTS everybody else and everybody is not A writer in The Interior, Mr. Asa perfect. Cliques cut up these little com- S. Fiske, revives and advocates a munities in lines very difficult of policy for the consolidation of country crossing."

churches which we have more than A PARSEE MORALIST once advocated in these columns. In a small village in Michigan, with Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy, a public- which the editor of this REVIEW was spirited Parsee merchant of Bombay, perfectly familiar, there were not over of fine business ability and great will four hundred residents, and yet there force, died April r4, r859, aged seventy- were four churches trying to exist. six, worth $4,000,000. In r822,at forty, One building was enough to hold all he gave proof of a remarkable munifi- church-goers. Out of the four hun- cence, releasing debtors from jail by dred about half were mothers who assuming their debts, and for thirty- could not leave home on Sunday, or six years his beneficence never slack- children too young to be brought. To ened; he gave away over $1,5°0,000 in support one pastor was enough re- promiscuous charity, utterly indiffer-

ent to class or creed, and, in honor of jects the claims of Christ. The pros- his patriotism and munificence, was pects of salvation of such as Jejeebhoy, knighted by Queen Victoria in r842, trained in paganism and imperfectly and presented with a gold medal bear- acquainted with Christianity, are ing her image set in diamonds in r843. nevertheless to be preferred to those The hospital at Bombay which bears of the most enlightened moralist, who, his name is a monument to his noble in a Christian land, under the noon- charity; the Grant Medical College tide blaze of a Christian civilization, was endowed by him, which furnishes born and bred in such an atmosphere, India with skilled medical practition- lives and dies in neglect of Christ!

ers. He established at Bombay an asylum for the education and support THEODORE ROOSEVELT'S WITNESS of poor Parsee children. No man "The chief of blessings for any nation ever contributed more to the prosper- is that it shall leave its seed to inherit ity of the presidency of Bombay, and the land. It was the crown of bless- Lord Elphinstone, the governor, said ings in Biblical times, and it is the that, beside the great works which en- crown of blessings now. The greatest dear his name to future generations, of all curses is the curse of sterility, his private-almost secret-charities, and the severest of all condemnations divided the weekly bread to thousands should be that visited upon wilful of his fellow creatures. His wealth sterility. The first essential in any was gotten by sagacity, industry and civilization is that the man and the integrity, and given with wisdom, dis- woman shall be father and mother of crimination and sense. And yet Jejee- healthy children, so that the race shall bhoy for three-quarters of a century increase and not decrease. If this is confronted the Christian religion as he not so, if through no fault of society beheld it in the East Indies, and per- there is failure to increase, it is a great sistently and obstinately clung to the misfortune. If the failure is due to superstitions in which he had been deliberate and wilful fault, then it is born and nurtured. not merely a misfortune; it is one of He died, as he had lived, a Parsee- those crimes of ease ane! self-indul- a Persian fire-worshiper, adhering to gence, of shrinking from pain and ef- the Zend-Avesta, and rejecting the fort and risk, which in the long run Bible; and, day after day, like Alexan- nature punishes more heavily than any der the Great before him, went down other. If we of the great republics; to the sea-beach and bowed in worship if we, the free people who claim to before the rising sun. With all his have emancipated ourselves from the patriotic, humane and philanthropic thraldom of wrong and error, bring impulse, he was born and bred an down on our heads the curse that idolater, and his morality throughout comes upon the wilfully barren, then had a pagan type and spirit. His it will be an idle waste of breath to liberality of creed was nothing more prattle of our achievements, to boast than the toleration of indifferentism. of all that we have done. No refine- His charity was the indiscriminate ment of life, no delicacy of taste, no generosity of a lavish disposition; his material progress, no sordid heaping religion was a mechanical and blind lip of riches, no sensuolls development allegiance to the tradition and super- of art and literature, can in any way stition of his race. But, far as his compensate for the loss of the great morality was from even the pretense fundamental virtues; and of these of piety, it was just as good a sub- great fundamental virtues the greatest stitute for Christianity as that of any is the race's power to perpetuate the man who, like him, confronts and re- race."

MISSIONARY

AMERICA "Business System in Missionary Finance"

The Impossible Has Come to Pass Calling upon the Protestant churches of America to make a per- Says the Northwestern Christian sonal canvass of their 20,000,000 mem- Advocate: "If it had been predicted bers in the cause of foreign missions, two years ago that four thousand men John R. Pepper, a banker of Memwould leave their affairs for the better phis, said: "Only one out of every part of a week, furnish their own four women, and only one out of every traveling and entertainment expenses, eight men of the average church have and pay five dollars for a season of given any amount to foreign missions. missionary addresses, the prophet When this fact is known, no argument would have been regarded as a is necessary to show the crying need dreamer who dreamed that he had for business system in missionary been dreaming. And yet, that is what finance. The spasmodic, once-a-week has actually taken place in the very appeal for foreign missions has not undreamlike city of Chicago, in the aroused the interest of the men of the most businesslike and hard-headed Church. Business system is needed. century the world has ever known." Several things are needed to put the foreign missionary offerings on a sys- Chicago Convention Nuggets tematic basis. Every member of the Church should make a weekly offering Judge Selden P. Spencer, of St. for this purpose. A uniform envelop Louis, said: "One minister to every should be used. An every-member forty-six in the United States and one canvass in the cause of all foreign misto every 250,000 in heathendom needs sions should be made by the churches. .;no comment to make it a foreign mis- This campaign is absolutely essential sionary argument." to reach the entire membership. A short, sharp, canvass has been found Mr. White displayed a diagram to yield the best results. In some cases showing the fourfold obligation laid it has been found best to have men by our Lord upon His Church. It is canvass the men and boys, and worepresented by four squares thus: men canvass the women and girls, se- curing definite pledges for the year." Jerusalem Judea Samaria IUttermost parts Polygamy in Mormondom of the earth The Salt Lake Tribune tells an ex- I traordinary story of the prevalence of polygamy still among the Mormons of The population of the United States, Utah. The plural marriages are often about 100,000,000, spent last year in celebrated at the Mormon colony in work at home (which is Jerusalem, Mexico. The names are given of a hundred persons who have plural Judea and Samaria) $300,000,000. In wives, many or most of whom have the fourth square, "the uttermost parts been taken since the Woodruff manof the earth," our nation spent $11,- ifesto with its revelation forbidding 000,000, altho the population of "the polygamy. Yet the Mormons protest uttermost parts of the earth" un evan- that polygamy is dying out fast; that the old polygamists may not have put gelized is 600,000,000. away their wives, but no new ones are George Sherwood Eddy said: allowed to be taken. New polygamous relations are entered into with caution, "Twenty-five years ago there was not but high officers in the church become a Christian in Korea. Twenty years polygamists or assist in plural marago there were only seven, meeting riages. The list given includes many secretly. Now there are over 200,000, bishops and elders. and yet we ask for an argument."

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN which [149,47° was made up of dona- The United Kingdom Becoming Sober tions, subscriptions and collections for ge?e~al purposes, [22,141 for special Great Britain is becoming an ex- bUlldlllgS, etc., and £91,398 legacies. tremely sober nation, and that, too, The total amount subscribed to the much like our own inclination in the homes since their foundation by the same direction, without any political late Dr. Barnardo in r866 was £4,227,- agitation. Last year in the United 896. Kingdom the expenditure for spirituous liquors was $25,000,000 less than Missionaries of the S. P. G.

in 1908. This is a tremendous sum to This Gospel reports no less than be saved from waste, for it was un- 1,227 men and women upon its list, doubtedly saved, or, at least, spent for as follows: Of the ordained (inclu- better things than drink. This reform ding 12 bishops), 852; in Asia 314, in is not confined to any class. From the Africa 264, in Australia and the Pa- statistics it is seen that not only was cific 27, in North America 151, in the the wine, whisky, and brandy bill cut, West Indies and Central and South but the beer and ale as well. In clubs America 67, and 29 chaplains in and mansions, in mess halls, tenements, Europe. Of the ordained missionaries and "pubs," there has been a marked 239 are natives: 161 in Asia, 75 in falling off in the drink consumption. Africa, 2 in Guiana, and I East Indian The old "B. and S." and its successor, in Trinidad. Laymen, 122: 61 in Asia, whisky and soda, have .almost entirely 29 in Africa, 2 in Carpentaria (Aus- gone out, and wines, save at banquets, tralia), 29 in North America, and I in are sparingly used, and even at public Antigua. Of these 61 are natives: 38 feasts men in larger numbers are in Asia, 19 in Africa, 2 in Carpentaria, turning down their glasses. and 2 Chinese catechists in New West- Among the poor there is still a deal minster. There are 253 women on the of beer .and ale consumed, but oftener society's list (13 are natives), of whom with meals than as a social beverage 205 are in Asia, in Africa 4I, in Aus- at bars. The police records show a tralia 1, in Nassau (West Indies) 6.

notable falling off of arrests for drunk- Church Mislionary Society's Report enness and a decrease in crimes laid to drink. In the place of strong drink During the last year 179 candidates they now consume tea-which "ine- for the field (87 men and 92 women) briates not, but only cheers." Even in were dealt with by the committees- regimental mess-rooms the steaming fifty being accepted for training and cup of Bohea has supplanted beer and probation (16 men and 34 women).

more ardent tipple.-Chicago Tribune. Acceptances as missionaries numbered Dr. Barnardo's Homes 46 (31 men and 15 women). The stations in the various fields now num- The recent forty-fourth annual re- ber 562. The European laborers in- port showed that, to December 31 last, clude 41 I clergy, 146 laymen, 390 70,436 children have been dealt with. wives, and 441 single ladies-in all In 1909, 2,802 children were admitted 1,388. To these have to be added 405 (2,120 permanently, and 682 tempo- native clergy, and 7,877 lay teachers.

rarily). Two-thirds came from the The number of native Christian ad- provinces, a.nd one-third from London. herents (including catechumens) was Some 8,700 boys and girls of all ages 360,285, and that of communicants were under the care of the association 101,12I. The baptisms during the year at the close of the year; 967 young were 23,772. The 2,674 schools had emigrants were sent out during the 165,135 scholars. The 3,075 beds pro- year, making a grand total of 21,637. vided under the medical department Less than two per cent. are failures. accommodated 29,924 in-patients, The audited accounts showed total in- while 1,197,635 visits were received come for the year to be £263,009, of from out-patients.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE CONTINENT Hope for Russia American Mission. in Europe "Inexpe- As a result of the interview which Rev. Dr. Clifford and Rev. ]. H. dient" Shakespeare had some time ago with the Russian ambassador, and of the By direction of the General Assem- address to the Czar which was then bly, the board of foreign missions has accepted, in regard to the Baptists in been considering carefully the ques- Russia, it appears that, "with the pertions involved in the proposal that our mission of the Czar," the two pastors Church shall do foreign mission work in question, with two others, will, in in Europe, and reported to the last as- September next, pay a visit to Russia sembly in words that have perhaps with the object of holding conferences escaped the attention of some who and forming "one Russian Baptist have been interested in the work of Church." Our contemporary, The missions in Roman Catholic countries. }vfethodist Times, anticipates much from this movement, and remarks: The Board reported that it is inexpedient for our church to establish mis- "It is full of promise for the future sions on the Continent of Europe, for of Russia, that this great empire which the reasons that the Church is already has hitherto been dominated by the responsible for more mission work State conception of formal religion, than it is properly doing, that the should have presented to it in a powerprimary responsibility for mission ful and influential form a Protestant work in Europe rests with the English denomination which stands so strongly and Continental churches, .and that for individual faith and profession." those European churches would regard the establishment of American Certainly the possibilities are almost missions as an unwise and harmful boundless, and no doubt the matter policy.-The Presbyterian. will be made the subject of earnest and Financial Help for the Berlin Society continued prayer by evangelical be- lievers in this country.-London Chris- The Berlin Missionary Society has tian. struggled with great deficits for years, until at last the total amounted to Baptist "Troublers" in Moscow $I86,367. Some years ago a conse- Moscow is the holy city to the Greek crated friend willed to the society a Catholic Church, as Rome is to the large legacy, but the other heirs re- Roman Catholic Church. Not more fused to abide by the terms of the will painful to the Vatican is the working and a lawsuit ensued. Now, two- of that Methodist propaganda in Rome thirds of the large legacy has been al- than is the invasion of Baptists to the lotted to the society, while the suit con- Holy Orthodox Church in Moscow. cerning'~the other third goes on. The Pastor Fetler, of the Baptist Church in amount thus given to the Berlin So- St. Petersburg, took advantage of the ciety is $I87,222, so that it is sufficient Czar's proclamation of religious liberty to wipe out the whole threatening de- and began a mission in Moscow last ficit and the society can proceed un- year, but he was accused by the clergy encumbered bv debt. before the Chief]ustice of proselyting But the leaders of the financial af- and the mission was closed. He ap- fairs of this, the greatest German so- pealed to the Prime Minister, M.

ciety, feel somewhat worried in spite Stolypin, and was authorized to con- of the large inheritance. About $75,- tinue the services. On January 25, 000 annually must be added by the four persons were baptized by immer- friends of the work to the income of sion in the Baptist hall in the presence about $160,000, if the society shall of a crowded congregation. This was continue its work without going into the first service of its kind ever held debt again at once. There is danger in Moscow. This invasion of the that such a large legacy will decrease Holy City is frantically resented by contributions. the chief newspapers of the Orthodox

Church. In an abusive article de- near Glatz, in the same province. It nouncing the Baptists as "foreign dirt" has found openings for its workers in and "hooligans," it beseeches the saints Russian Poland, in Vollynia, and in and dead czars to come and deliver Galicia, where they offer the full gosthe faithful from defilement worse pel to members of the Roman Cathothan that which was threatened by the lic and Greek churches, and also to the Tatars. Jews.

Waldensian Activity in Italy ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Much interest has been aroused in Enlargement at Robert College this country for missionary work in Italy through the visit of Rev. Dr. This institution is soon to come into Arturo Muston, president of the mis- possession of the $1,5°0,000 left by sionary work Of the Waldensian John S. Kennedy, of which a million Church, and Rev. Prof. Giorgio Bar- is to go to endowment and a half-miltoli, the former Jesuit, who has joined lion is to be used in the erection of ten the Vvaldenses. The religious awa- new buildings for the college and for kening in Italy has opened wonderful professors' houses. And besides, with opportunities for Christian work. The money from Mr. C. H. Dodge, a Y. M. Waldenses, who have only 16 churches C. A. hall is to be built. in their native valleys of Piedmont, where they kept the Evangelical truth The American College for Girls will throughout the ages, have now organ- soon be removed from the east side of ized 200 missionary churches and sta- the Bosporus to a site on the west tions through the Italian Peninsula. side, located between Robert College and Constantinople. For buildings They own a beautiful temple of wor- $500,000 are required, of which s~m ship in the Via Nazionale-the heart $375,000 have already been contnbof Rome; and there is a hall near the uted. To this institution Turkish girls railway station in Rome where two are now coming in encouraging numweekly services are held, which is bers. utilized as a Bible depot and readingroom; also a place where letters can "Young Turkey" and Christianity be written and addresses looked up. Much good work is done here. Some We hailed with thankfulness the end of the most interesting meetings of of the old regime in Turkey, for any friends of the gospel are held in the change from the rule of Abdul Hamid brethren's houses in the Trastevere must needs be for the better. But we quarter. There is, too, in Rome, a wondered how it would affect the proshome for converted priests, which was pects of the Christian faith in that established about ten years ago. Four- great Mohammedan stronghold. The teen Roman Catholic priests and Bote aus Zion-published in Jerusalem monks of the highest type joined the -discusses the probable effect of the Waldenses last year; 16 more are un- "Young Turk" revolution upon Chrisder instruction. tian missions in Mohammedan lands. Religious freedom is at present nom- Missionary Society for Southeastern inally allowed in Turkey, but whether the gospel may have free course to Europe make converts is not yet evident. The results in Egypt-where full liberty is Tho founded in 1903, the Mission- allowed-have not been encouragmg. ary Society for Southeastern Europe Individual Christians have not, by has become little known outside the their lives and conduct, exhibited the borders of Germany. It supports a moral superiority of the faith they small training-school for evangelists, profess; and, according to the Evancolporteurs, and religious teachers, Kelisches Missions-Magazin, Eastern which has lately been removed from Mohammedans deny that religion has Kattowitz, in Silesia, to Hausdorf, anything to do with the "superior progressiveness of Christian nations." It 2,000 I11llian Christians were present. is the old, old story that if we want to It is computed that there are 30,000 win the millions of Islam to the faith Christians in Gujarat, belonging to of Christ, it needs that Oriental Chris- scven different societies, all of which tians shall themselves bear "the marks were represented; many of the visitors of the Lord Jesus." came from far distant places, inclu- ding Bheel Christians who had walked INDIA distances of from thirty-six to fifty miles in order to reach a railway sta- Progress Toward Church Federation tion. The theological students from the Methodist Episcopal seminary at The cause of church federation is Baroda walked the forty miles to advancing steadily in India. The reso- Nadiad, occupying three days on the lutions, passed at the Jabalpur meeting journey, and preaching in the villages last April, have been translated into en route. the chief vernaculars, and very widely distributed. They were thoroughly The large morning and evening discust by the various presbyteries united meetings were an inspiring in connection with the Presbyterian sight. To look into those 2,000 Indian Church in India, and at its recent Christian faces as the various speakers general assembly, held in Ludhiana, poured out of full hearts and with deep after a careful report, presented by desire for the spiritual progress of the the committee on church union, the Church of Christ the vital truths of following resolution was unanimously our holy faith, and exhorted to reagreed to, "The assembly having pentance and faith and full consecraheard with gratitude regarding the tion, the solemn hush and rapt attenunanimity of the representatives of the tion of the vast crowd gave one high churches that met at J abalpur in joint hopes for the future of the Christian committee to negotiate a union of Church in Gujarat. churches, expresses its thankfulness to God for the earnest desire on the part The Natal Telugu Mission of many branches of the Christian Church in India for more manifest Dr. Downie gives in The Baptist union, and for the encouraging Missionary Review an interesting progress of the movement toward it glimpse of real missionary effort on indicated in the action of the joint the part of Te1ugus. "The mission in committee; and, having considered the South Africa had its origin in this resolutions proposed by it, the assem- way: Some years ago the Telugu bly would approve generally of the Christians in South India thought that principle of federal union therein it was about time that they began to adopted, the basis proposed, the plan do some mission work on their own of organization, and the methods of account, and so organized what is realizing the objects contemplated III known as the home mission society. the federation." The object was to send native evan- gelists to a number of isolated tribes Christian Mela in Gujarat not reached by the missionaries. After this was done, it occurred to one of From March I7th to 2Ist was held the young men, John Rungiah, headthe first united Christian convention, master of the girls' school, Nellore, or Mela, in Gujarat; periodical gather- that they ought to do something for ings of their own Christians have been the thousands of Te1ugus that had held by missions, but this is the first emigrated to Natal, who were as occasion in which all have united. 'sheep without a shepherd.' For a whole year John was on the lookout The convention was held under the for a man, but as no one was found, auspices of the Gujarat and Kathiawar it was borne in upon him that he Missionary Conference, a sub-commit- might go himself. The Te1ugu mistee of which made all arrangements. About sixty missionaries and some sionary was received most kindly by aimed especially to be a conference to the missionaries of the South African get the people weaned away from their General Mission, and his work has old customs and to instil into them prospered so that Dr. Downie assisted yet more deeply the spirit of Chris- in the dedication of a new and com- tianity. The closing meeting was es- modious chanel on the estate of Sir pecially memorable. The people had Liege Hulett, and he also laid the prest upon them what Christianity foundation-stone of a church in Dur- should mean in the individual life, in ban, which town is expected to become the home, in the community and in the the headquarters of the mission. The land. Then two of our native minis- ,,,·ork is being carried on a self-sup- ters took charge of that last meeting porting basis. Dr. Downie tells us of the conference, and without any that "since his arrival in Natal some suggestion from the missionaries, seven years ago, John has organized without the missionaries even knowing six churches, and besides these, he has what was planned, they began calling nine places where little congregations for volunteers to pledge their tenth to regularly meet for worship and where the Lord. Fifty-one men responded. churches wiII be organized just as These, together with those already soon as they are able to support pas- tithe-givers, made a showing of 100 tors and pastors can be found for tithe-givers in that audience of 200. them." Two Years' Growth in One Mission Attaining to Self-support Concerning its mission in the Pan- Rev. J. A. McConnelae writes 111 jab the United Presbyterian Church reports the following progress du6ng the United Presbyterian: the last two years: "Self-support in the Panjab is no Adult baptisms in 1908 ……….. 1,966 longer a dream and a theory; it has become an accomplished fact. Five rncrease by profession ………… 2,049 years ago there were but six self-supporting congregations in our entire Net increase in membership ……. 3,119 mission. Now there afe five self-sup- In the Christian community …… 6,243 pmting congregations in each of two districts; and in the whole mission, This was the record for 1908, and twenty-five. Out of our forty pastor- this the record for 1909: ates, twenty-five are self-supporting. The native church gave to church Adult baptisms in 1909 ………… 3,677 work in 1908, $3,529; and in 1909 this Increase by profession ………… 3,988 amount was increased to $4,492, an Net increase in membership ……. 4,510 advance of twenty-seven per cent. In the Christian community ……. 9,414 This, too, should be viewed in connection with the fact that it was given on And the following statement is a wage rate of from fourteen to sixteen thoroughly in order: "This record is, cents a day. Not that our people are to say the least, unique. It is doubtful doing all they can and should. Poverty- whether it has been surpassed this last stricken they certainly are, but yet they year by the record of any mission in can do better, and they will, for the India, and likely not by that of any in spirit of giving and self-support is the world." taking fast hold of the people. A Convert from Brahmanism Laymen Tithing Themselves The results of the evangelistic work The same writer reports: "At Sar- last year in the northern and central godha we have just closed what might districts of the Tamil Coolie Mission be termed a Laymen's convention. were encouraging, as 95 adults were Some 200 representative men from all baptized and more than 100 candidates over the district were called together are under instruction. for a three days' conference. It was One of the converts this year was a Brahman who had been for some time interested in the Bible and Christian- ity, but had not become convinced

19IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sufficiently to become a 01ristian. In is still a virtual slavery to the principal the course of his work, however, he wife.

had occasion to go to the Morawaka Public Morals in China Korale, and there the catechist came in contact with him. He was so struck W. N. Bitten writes in the Christian by the reality of the lives of the Chris- World: tians in the place that he gave his heart to Christ then and there. On his way "Last week I was invited to take to the place, the Hindus meeting him part in a meeting organized by men had come to do him honor and thereby who are not directly connected with gain merit, he being a Brahman; but any Christian Church, but who are on his return he refused them, saying, sincerely desirous of assisting in the "I have become a Christian now, and reformation of their countrymen. am no longer a Brahman." Upon Their purpose was to start an antitheir attempting to argue with him he gambling league, and with this in said he was only a young Christian and mind they called a public meeting, could not as yet reason with them, but which was attended by some hundreds that he had found the Christ and that of Chinese scholars and business men, was sufficient for him. and resolutions were passed in ap- proved public meeting style, approv- ing of a campaign against the gam- CHINA bling vice. Members of the Chinese Two More Steps Forward Young Men's Christian Association were asked to assist in the meeting, Within a few weeks this "stolid" and to demonstrate by means of and "immovable" empire has taken games the possibility of recreation two forward steps of great impQrtance. without vice. Suitable addresses One is the issuance of an imperial were given by prominent Chinese, and edict summoning the national assem- the chief organizer of the movement bly to meet on October 3, and an- is one of the government education nouncing the appointment of 96 members, representing all classes. This is inspectors for the provinces of a long step in the gradual transforma- Kiangsu and Kiangsi. Twenty years, tion of that great empire into a con- even ten years ago, such a meeting stitutional monarchy. The other step would not have been within the realm is even more important in its human- of possibility. To-day we have a class itarian aspects, namely, the formal of public moralists arising who have abolishing of slavery throughout the undoubtedly learned from Christianity in their midst the ideals which they empire, and the prohibition henceforth are desirous of impressing upon their of the purchase and sale of human countrymen, and tho they themselves beings. are not professedly Christian, they Unfortunately, the reform is not al- confidently come to the organizations together complete, slavery being retained in the establishments of the of the Chr·istian Church asking for as- Manchu princes, tho the servants thus sistance· in furthering their task." held in bondage may no longer be The War on Poppy Culture called slaves, but are to be regarded Latest reports show that this year as hired servants whose term of two-thirds of the ground formerly service is unlimited. Also the age- given to the cultivation of the poppy long custom of selling children in will produce none. Writing of the de- times of famine is not wholly abol- struction of the poppy plantations ished, but they may be bound out, tho shortly before his death, Dr. DuBose never beyond the age of twenty-five said, "Could one imagine the wiping vears. The institution of concubinage out of the cotton fields in the South- has been transformed into a formal ern States of America, or the destruc- marriage, giving the concubines the tion of the wheat fields in the N orth- protection of the law, but their status west, then one could estimate in some

measure what it means to destroy (The chief reason for this is the great these poppy fields of China." Great number of educational institutions in Britain is by treaty pledged to re- these cities.) The industrial and agriduce the export of opium as fast as cultural classes untouched, unap- China stops poppy cultivation. The proached ! The dearth of Japanese pasbest observers declare that China is tors and workers-more churches than serious in her purpose to exterminate can be manned, and many unsatisfacthe curse utterly. So that this daring tory men in the service!" The latest and chivalrous soldier of a great ideal figures number 288,000 Buddhist temlived to see the approach of the con- ples and Shinto shrines to 1,675 Chrissummation of the noblest ministry a tian churches, and 216,000 priests to white man ever rendered China.- r,391 Christian workers of both sexes. Philadelphia Bulletin. "While one Christian worker is seek- ing to win one convert, there are I56 The Number of Cbristians in Japan on the other side trying to hold him."

The Bishop of South Tokyo sends Joseph Neesima After Twenty Years home the following statistics, which tend to show the steady progress Rev. J. D: Davis writes to the Miswhich Christianity is making in Japan. as far as figures can be of such use: sionary Herald: It was the writer's privilege, Feb- Members 1907 1909 ruary I, to be present and take part in Anglican and Protestant 74,560 a memorial service in Annaka, the 63,094 ancestral home of the family, where missions ….. , … ,.",. 64,621 30,712 services were held morning, afternoon, 1909 and evening. Representatives gath- Roman Catholic missions. 59,437 8,388 ered there from all over that province, and by a unanimous vote decided to Greek Church missions …. 29,573 5,801 form a provincial N eesima memorial 868 association to hold meetings in all the Baptisms 1907 principal towns to perpetuate his mem- ory. Anglicans and Protestants 7,272 Neesima's life is read by tens of Roman Catholics ,.".,… 2,219 thousands in Japan and America. It is also published in Chinese and read Greek Church ………… 911 by thousands of Chinese young men, and it leads some of them to say, "I It thus appears that the Anglican want to be a Chinese Neesima." It and Protestant missions are making is published in at least one of the lanmuch more rapid progress than the guages of India, and is an inspiration other missions, and that a much higher to young men there. At the time of proportion of those baptized in con- the World's Student Young Men's nection with them are adults. Christian Association Conference in Tokyo, three years ago, delegates W ork Yet Undone came from twenty-five different coun- tries. Many of them came to Kyoto. One of the Japanese religious pa- All had heard of Mr, N eesima and the pers, after reviewing what has been school he had founded; all wanted to done during the last fifty years, says: see the Doshisha, and most of them "This is a large score it is true, but wished to visit his grave. These men still more formidable is the list of were not from America and England what remains to be attempted." In a alone, but from France, Italy, Holland, population of some 50,000,000 there Germany, Scandinavia, Russia, Siam, are but 77,000 Protestant Christians. India, and Africa. Mr. Neesima's Including the Roman and Greek influence has reached around the Catholic membership there are but world, and is affecting directly or inabout r65,000 who may be called directly millions of men. Thousands Christians. The paper just quoted goes on to say, "Probably 40,000,000 absolutely untouched! Out of some 800 missionaries, 656 congested in onr ten cities, where are also five-sevenths of all Japanese workers and churches! One-third of the missionary body bunched in Tokyo and Yokohama!

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

of young men and young women who her mother died, and she was thus led have been trained in the Doshisha are and given time to think about spiritual now at work changing the history of matters, with the result that she gladly Japan and helping to make it a Chris- welcomed Miss Bosanquet and her Japatian nation. nese fellow worker, and having recalled much of the teaching that had lain dor- A Japanese Nobleman on Christianity mant in her heart for years and received new teaching in addition, she soon came A remarkable tribute was paid to into the possession of "joy and peace in the Christian religion by a non-Chris- believing," and asked for baptism. There tian Japanese at the dinner tendered seems little hope that she will recover, the Japanese commercial commissi?n- but the effects of the salvation she has ers not long since, by the Christian obtained are shown in many ways, and business men of New York City. The the doctor has exprest surprize at the principal response on behalf of the improvement that has taken place in her guests was made by the chairman of physical condition. It might be menthe commission, Baron Shibusawa, tioned that about a year ago a prominent who speaks no English and therefore doctor, as yet a non-Christian, prescribed required the service of an interpreter. "religion" to one of his male patients and Whether bv intent or misunderstand- recommended Christianity as the best for ing, the interpreter failed to transfer the purpose. to the Americans present the sense of what was probably the baron's most AFRICA significant and emphatic utterance. But a missionary at the table caught The American Mission in Egypt the sentence, took it down, translated it and verified his translation by sub- This most excellent and most sucmitting the same to a member of the cessful work was begun in 1854 by Dr, Japanese party familiar with English. Paulding, an Associate Reformed The baron's declaration, as thus ren- Presbyterian, but later was turned dered and verified, was as follows: over to the United Presbyterians. "Japan in the future must base her There are now 70 organized churches morality on religion. It must be a re- (one-fourth are self-supporting); 80 ligion that does not rest on an empty colporteurs and harem workers,88 misor superstitious faith like that of some sionaries, 91 native pastors, 453 schoolof the Buddhist sects in our land, but teachers, ro,341 church-members, must be like the one that prevails in 16,440 Sunday-school scholars, 17,900 your own country, which manifests its boarcling- and day-school students, power over men by filling them with 41,395 patients. Native contributions good works." for medical work, $27,920; church work, $48,930; educational work, $87,- A Japanese Doctor's Prescription 079; total, $163,929. Much outside aid has been received. Ismail Pasha Eight persons have recently been gave the mission ground at Cairo, baptized at Hiroshima and 7 at Kure, now valued at $500,000; John D. in the diocese of Osaka. Of this num- Rockefeller gave $100,000 for Asyut ber 3 were men, 6 women and 6 College on the Nile; Prince Singh, son of the famous King of the Panjab, children. The Rev. J. Cooper Robin- gave $roo,ooo (having visited the school at Cairo, and married Bramba, son (of the Canadian C. M. S.) writes: an Abyssinian girl student, and on each anniversary of their marriage The most interesting cases are those sent $5,000). of the women. One of them was .baptized, and afterward conJ1rmed on what Islam Active in the Sudan appears to be her death-bed. She attended a Sunday-school held by our ladies Dr. Karl Kumm, a leader in Chrishere some ten years ago and he.ard the. tian mission work in the Sudan, has Gospel. Subsequently she became a just completed a remarkable journey school-teacher and, having her mind fully across Africa, undertaken with the exoccupied by secular things, gave little at- press purpose of seeing to what extention to spiritual matters for a long tent Islam was making progress time. Illness, however, came upon her, among the pagan tribes of the Sudan,

The country known in general by that meet the calls from the regions bename, lying from ten to thirty degrees yond.-Missionary Record. north of the equator, is fully as large as China proper, tho, of course, not The Basel Society in Kamerun nearly so thickly popUlated. Of its immense population, however, prob- The missionaries of this society have ably fully one-half is still pagan, and just baptized their first converts at the country is, without doubt, the Bali, a pioneer station founded six largest unevangelized district in the years ago on the verge of the great world to-day. Dr. Kumm, who trav- inland plateau of Kamerun, looking eled through much territory never toward the Sudan, just where these touched by a white man before, reports missionaries have encountered the advarying degrees of paganism among vance-posts of Islam. "It is a beauthe different tribes, tho all are in a tiful wild country which often reminds pitiable condition. Everywhere Islam us of Switzerland," writes the misis pressing in, and, tho there is much sionary; "on all sides we see chains of the country she has not yet touched, of mountains separated by deep valis tightening her grip and every day leys, roaring torrents, foaming watermaking the Christian conquest harder. falls, and forests of palm-trees reach- ing to the highest summits. How The Gospel Effective in Old Calabar many times our hearts have leapt for joy at the glory of the scene! And, Ve have received from the Rev. Dr. on the other hand, what a sorrow it Robertson, Itu, a four-page printed is to see humanity fallen so low! The sheet containing the annual accounts inhabitants of this paradise live in a of four native congregations on the real hell, always in unspeakable dread Enion Creek. It contains figures only, of evil spirits and of death. The dying but the figures are eloquent of the often quit this world with cries of progress of the gospel. Five years terror. The different tribes are alago there was not a communicant in ways fighting with one another. Their that district. During the past year we moral condition is incredible. There find that these four congregations have are actually certain localities which paid their own teachers and all their exchange their dead in order to devour own congregational expenses, and them." Yet even among these dehave been gathering goodly sums for graded people a response has been the erection of proper churches. At found to the message of the Redeemer. !tu, where there are 57 communicants, After a very careful preparation, and they have during the past year added an earnest desire on the part of the fr40 to the £189 they had previously missionaries that the bases of the on hand for church-building. At Okpo, Church should be as solid as possible, where there are 131 members, they thirty-two candidates were found who have added £47 to the £35 previously were deemed fit for baptism.-Le on hand. Akani Obio, where there Missionaire. are 85 communicants, they have added £91 to the £176 previously on hand. Dutch Reformed Mission in South And at Asan, where there are 327 members, they have added iIz7 to the Africa fl77 previously on hand. Altogether, for the building funds, there is now Rev. T. C. B. Vlok, of Mkoma, on hand £985. Beyond the Enion Nyasaland, South Africa, sends the Creek and Arochuku there is a great following facts about the Dutch Refield waiting to be opened up, with formed Mission in South Africa: splendid prospects, white to the harvest; but for years our Calabar mis- The work was started on November sion has been undermanned, and an ber 28, 1889. In December, 1909, the increase of the staff is necessary to executive council met .at our head- station, Mvera, and these are the sta- tistics then handed in. They comprize the work of that church of the Cape Colony, as the oldest, with eight sta-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions worked by thirty-seven mission- of the most consistent Christians we aries; next that of the Free State, with have, and his face has become a really five stations worked by fifteen mission- pleasing one to look at."-C. M. S.

aries; next, that of the Transvaal, Gazette.

commenced last year, with one station King !Chama's Jubilee and two missionaries (wives of mis- Many of our readers will recaII with sionaries are included). Grand totals: pleasure the visit of King Khama, Christians, 2,101; adults baptized, with two other African chiefs, to this country about fifteen years ago, in be- 1909, 429; catechumens, 4,112; cate- half of certain native rights. His chumens admitted, 1909, 1,220; chil- modest, winsome personality attracted dren baptized, 241; marriages, 156 everybody. On May 6-so we read in .couples; Christians under censure, 31 ; the Chronicle of the London Missionsub-aut-schools and station-schools, ary Society-special services are held to celebrate the jubilee of Khama's 3,007; pupils attending these schools, baptism on his admission into the 35,266 ; evangelists and teachers, Christian Church: "Chief Khama is 1,203; money contributed, i195 13s. calling the tribe together for the pur- Free labor for the erection of out- pose of thanking God for all His schools' buildings is not included in mercies; and the special prayer of all those contributions. This mission Christian people is asked, in thankscosts our Dutch Reformed Church annualIy already about iro,ooo.

Changes Eight Years Have Seen giving to God for sparing the chief and making him all he has been, as A mission was commenced among well as in supplication that the power the Wakikuyu, the people of Kikuyu of Christ to redeem and save may be (much of which is over 6,000 feet further manifested among Khama's above sea-level), in 1900, when Fort people." Smith, close to Nairobi and 340 miles from Mombasa, was occupied by Mr. Khama is beyond doubt one of the A. W. McGregor. In the neighbor- finest "trophies" of the redeeming hood of this station, now called power of the gospel in South Africa. Kabete, there are five villages where The L. M. S. directors sent him a no heathen sacrifice would now be message to express their hearty contolerated nor beer-drinking allowed. gratulations, praying that the evening Of one of the converts recently bap- time of their friend's honored life may tized the Rev. H. Leakey, who has be long and calm; and that he may see been in charge of Kabete since 1902, the abundant rains of the influence of wrote on December 20: "How well God's gracious spirit descend upon his do I remember my first meeting- with people-resulting in a great ingatherthis man in February, 1902! I have ing to the Christian Church.-London still the photograph which I then took Christian. of him. He was in full dance dress. Ten Years of Progre.. in Uganda His head and shoulders were smoth- In the course of a confirmation tour ered in rancid grease mixed with in January, Bishop Tucker confirmed bright-red clay dust. His hair was 465 candidates, and at Namirembe on twisted in a most fantastic way, with February 10 he confirmed 79 candi- a long cigar-shaped lock in front. In dates. While at Mbarara, the capital his hand was a spear only two inches of Ankole, in the western province of short of seven feet, and his face was the protectorate, the bishop dedicated most repugnant. I wonder what my the new church. Dr. A. R. Cook, who feelings would have been if I had been accompanied the bishop on his tour, told then that that man was to be one in a letter dated January 22, shows in of the first of the adults to be brought a striking way what ten years of mis- into the visible Church of Christ by sionary work have done for the coun- baptism ? Yet to-day he is quite one try. He writes:

"It was with the greatest interest learned has risen from r,805 to 2,070.

that I looked round and contrasted in But how can that be? The parents my own mind the state of affairs as are teaching their children at home.

we saw it in December, 1899, on my Our printing-press at Tananarive last visit, and as it appears now. published for them in the autumn of Then we were camped on the hillside, . )909, 10,000 primers. By 1910 the and Kahaya, the king, was a fat, over-'~i';'nllmber will have reached 15,000."

grown boy of sixteen, living in a hor-*' And a writer in the L. M. S.

rible little hut in one of his cow- Chronicle, describing the annual meet- kraals, while Mbaguta, his katikiro, ings of the Malagasy Christians, says: was in much the same condition. "Picture a gathering of 1,600 Mala- Both, of course, were heathen, be- gasy men, everyone of whom is an lieving in charms and witchcraft and office-bearer in the church-pastor, all the other paraphernalia of the evangelist or teacher. You can devil. Ten years have passed away. imagine what a fine sight it is to see The day after our arrival I had the the people all pouring out into the privilege of preaching in a large, sub- streets, mostly carrying Bibles, and all stantially-built brick church, densely with such bright, smiling faces. They packed with people, estimated at 1,200, say it is the sight of all the year which and of afterward joining with nearly the French officials dislike most to see.

200 at the Lord's table. We found The government has published a book the hillsides covered with banana attacking the Bible. It has closed the plantations, two mission houses with mission schools. It may stamp out all the entourage of a strong mission- even the churches, but it can not "tamp ary center-school, bookshop, teachers, out the love of Christ from the hearts etc.-the katikiro in a fine house, and of these people."

the king building a bigger house of burnt brick. Nor is there wanting evi- KOREA dence of a real and true work of the Spirit in the hearts of the people, not Marvelous Doings only in baptisms and confirmations, "The Koreans are fighting their own which are the outward and visible cross in a wonderful way," says Rev. signs, but in Christlike deeds and W. N. Blair. "When I went there words. eight years ago the field was desolate.

The Kingdom Advancing in Madagascar The battIe between Japan and China scattered the missionaries centered at The Norwegian Madagascar mis- Ping Yang far and wide, and each sionary Borchgrevink, reports that in created a mission of culture in the new spite of the persecution of Augagneur, territory. To-day there are 240,000 the work in his part of the island pros- Christians in Korea. More than pers. He says: 800,000 copies of the gospel are in the "In the stations I visited in 1907 land. Ping Yang has a college where there were 9,959 communicants; to- 500 natives are studying for the minis- day, 12,000. Two years ago there try. In my five counties we have 40 were J,857 Christians who could read. churches, 26 day-schools and 4,000 The number has risen to 2,798. Then Christians. The inhabitants gather there were 2,029 Bibles owned by the about the foreigners just as we would community and 1,531 hymn-books. at a circus. Why, the last time I was To-day there are 3,285 Bibles and there 300 women filled the church 2,465 hymn-books. And the schools? while 400 men sat under a canopy out- The day-schools, with their 7,366 side. I stood in a window between pupils, are dosed, but 7,oI5 come to them and preached." This missionary Sunday-schools, and altho the govern- has received 1,000 in the Church. Of ment forbids instruction in reading, the Gospel of Mark, 800,000 copies the number of children who have have been sold.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Good Advice from an Oriental Prince give the complete list): "Pretension of respect paid to ladies; the fact that T. H. Yan, formerly Vice-minister of Americans wear their heart upon their Foreign Affairs, and at present presi- sleeve, extreme respect for women, dent of the Southern Methodist Col- presumptuous attitude of women over lege at San-do, has recently said: men, mingling of boys among girls in "The East and West are not and school, too much respect for women, should not be contradictory but com- unreasonable egotism on the part of plementary. I come from a race shop-keepers, extreme mammonism, whose watchword has been for the supply of unfiltered water from the last twenty centuries: Backward ho! lakes for drinking purposes in Chi- The watchword of your race has been cago and its neighborhood." The In- Westward ho! The East thinks that terior rightly calls attention to the fact the past was the best; that the present that American respect for women was is bad enough, and that the future will so offensive to these Japanese that it be worse. Your sentiment is well ex- is mentioned three times in the list prest in the words of a Southern of things not liked. That fact clearly Methodist bishop: 'Good days are reveals the barbaric ideas still prevailgone; greater days here, but the great- ing in modern Japan. "Surely," says est days are to come.' In the East it the Instructor, "a nation has not got is a young man's ambition to be old. beyond need of Christian missionary In the West it is an old man's ambi- influences as long as its most influention to be young. We of the East tial commercial leaders are unable to think and act as if we had an eternity see honor for manhood in honoring to contemplate in instead of a genera- womanhood. " tion in which to live. You of the West dress, eat, rush and hustle to catch the MALAYSIA AND PACIFIC ISLANDS last train as it leaves the depot." Methodism in Malaysia JAPAN The Malaysia mission has com- What Japanese Strangers Thought of Us pleted the first quarter-century of work, beginning in 1885, with Rev. W. The Japanese bankers and business F. Oldham as the first worker. men that made a tour of the United States a few months ago, were feted The original commission given by everywhere; and amid the hospitality Bishop Thoburn was to pioneer the so lavishlv bestowed upon them, they whole of Malayasia. Beginning at Sinmade wonderfully complimentary re- gapore, it was only a few years until marks concerning everything which Penang was opened. Then followed they saw. Now they have returned to work at the principal centers in the their own land, and Oriental courtesy Malay Peninsula. In 18g8 the Philipno longer keeps them from speaking pines were opened to the gospel; the about the things which they did not next session of Malaysia conference like, as well as about the things they heard the following appointments: liked. The H ochi, a Japanese news- "Philippine Islands district, presiding paper, furnishes a most interesting elder, to be supplied. Manila, English summary of the impressions of these work, to be supplied. Manila, native travelers. They admired the mar- work, to be supplied." velous development of industry, the immense waterworks in many cities, The founding of a colony of Chithe well-equipped factories throughout nese Methodists at Sibu, Sarawak, the land, the great hotels, the quite Borneo, led to the opening of the work complete public schools, and the im- there. Work has begun in Dutch mense charitable establishments. They West Borneo and on the island of liked American kindness, hospitality, Sumatra, tho the latter is still without quickness, facility, smartness, and a resident missionary. activity. But they did not like (we In Java a large Chinese organiza- tion, having schools all over the

island, is asking us to furnish Amer- pels and Acts in manuscript; Igorrote, ican teachers for the English depart- one gospel complete. ments of some of their larger schools. The Chinese contract to furnish the There is a serious need that the New salary of the teacher and allow him Testament at least be completed in ful1liberty to work as a missionary ex- each of these dialects as soon as possicept in the class-room and during ble, and the Old Testament in at least school hours. From Bali, east of Java, six of them, but this can be accomcomes an invitation to begin work for plished only as men and means are the Buddhists inhabiting that island. available.-Bible in All Lands. From North and from South Sumatra come invitations to work among peo- MISCELLANEOUS ples as yet non-Mohammedan. A Bishop's Plea for Unity A Memory of the Past At one of the sessions of the Chi- Rev. Gavin Smith, who has gone to cago Laymen's Convention Bishop take up the work about to be laid Anderson, of the Protestant Episcopal down by the Rev. F. E. Lawes, writes diocese of Illinois, made a powerful an interesting letter detailing his jour- appeal for unity: "Enough energy ney to his station. We quote an in- and money are wasted by rivalry and teresting paragraph from his letter: overlapping of the different denomina- "After we left Sydney we made for tions in America to preach the gospel the Cook Islands, where we spent to the whole world. We must get tothree weeks. At Mitiaro I was taken gether and stop this waste. Our divisto see a place where 90 years ago 200 ions are unchristianlike and unstatesmen and women were killed and eaten manlike. They are unchristian, for at one time. That was the last great Christlike Christians can not be kept cannibal feast on the island, for soon apart. When we all become Christafter the gospel was taken there. It like Christians we shall find the way is almost impossible to-day to realize to unity. Our divisions are unstatesthat so recently the people were can- manlike, for 'in unity there is nibal. Now they crowd into their strength.' A reunited church possest churches at every service, and altho with faith and zeal would be irresistthey have not yet reached a very high ible. It could evangelize the world in level, yet the Gospel of Christ has done wonders. If some people at home tell a generation. Let us give up our you that the old-fashioned gospel can not save, you can tell them how much pride, our ecclesiastical conceIt, our it has already done." jealousies, our inherited prejudices, and our ignorance." Bibles in Divers Dialects Church Fraternity in Pretoria We now have completed translation and publication as follows: Tagalog On March 20 last anniversary Bible complete; Ilocano Bible com- services were held in St. Andrew's plete; Pangasinan New Testament Presbyterian Church, Pretor~a, and complete, parts of Old Testament in the evening service was conducted by manuscript; Pampangan New Testa- the Rev. H. Bosman, of Pretoria, one ment complete, Pentateuch in manu- of the foremost and most revered script; Bicol New Testament, now in ministers of the Dutch Reformed printing; Visayan-Panayan New Tes- Church. A large congregation of both tament complete, Old Testament in Dutch- and English-speaking sections manuscript; Visayan-Cebuan New of the community took part in this Testament complete, Pentateuch in most memorable service, an earnest of manuscript; Visayan-Samareno Gos- the breaking down of the barriers of pels and Acts complete; Ibanag Gos- racial distrust or reserve, and of the dawn of Christian concord in this land so lately torn with dissension and strife. Not since pre-war days has a minister of the great sister Presby-

terian Church occupied the pulpit of temper cast over all his associates a St. Andrew's. perpetual sunshine.

The Baptists and the United Church Mrs. Eliza Jane Wilder It is reported that the Baptists of Mrs. Wilder, widow of the late Rev. South Africa are ready to go into the Royal G. Wilder, had been for more United Church which is being agitated, than sixty years a missionary in India. with the understanding that they will She came from a family that has furthemselves be allowed to continue the nished many missionaries for India practise of the immersion of believers, and Africa, and some of her children if they wish, but the rest will practise have become well known in the same the sprinkling of infants. In two field. points this procedure is offensive to the Baptists in other land~. Fi,:"st, She was graduated from Mount that anything else but ImmerSIOn Holyoke Seminary in 1844, in the should be practised, and that infant same class with the mother of Presibaptism of any kind should be ob- dent Taft. Her home was in Rutland, served. The Baptist World describes it Vt., and during the summer of her as "a disgraceful surrender," a "retreat," graduation she met the Rev. Royal G. and "scuttling the ship." And it is de- Wilder. They were married, and in clared that no welcome to those Bap- r846 she went with her husband to tists will be extended at the meeting Ahmednagar, in Central India. They of the Baptist World Alliance next were among the first missionaries ever year in Philadelphia. ~ ?omewru:t sent from this country to India. similar union movement 1S In the alr in England, which it is pr?I?hesied Two sons and a daughter survive will come to nought, or else dlv1de the her. The oldest son, Robert P. Wilder, Baptist fold in Great Britain. now in London, founded the Student Volunteer Movement, which has re-. OBITUARY NOTES suIted in recruiting about 4,000 mis- sionaries for the field. Another son, Alexander McLaren, D.O. William R. Wilder, is a lawyer in this city. We should rank, next to the King, Dr. McLaren, easily the prince of Mrs. Wilder's husband w.as the preachers. He had been u;inister of founder of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, Union Chapel,Manchester, smce 1858 ; and until his death in 1887, the editor. and for over fifty years he has been.in- After his death, his widow, tho alcreasingly and confessedly the leadlllg ready 66 years of age and in feeble expository preacher of the world. It health, went back with her daughter, is a great tribute to his work that he Grace, to the beloved field in India, has never said or written what needed where her affections and aspirations to be recalled; and his utterances on centered, and there spent her remainmissions have been always true to the ing years. She was a remarkable wobasic principles of all evangelism. man, in gifts and graces, tho her king- dom came without observation. She Dr. Jessup and Dr. Barnum had rare and heroic qualities.

Here, again, two princes have Rev. John A. Otte, M.D. fallen. Dr. Jessup was one of t~e most versatile of men and of use m Rev. John A. Otte, M.D., so long so many ways in the Syrian field that missionary physician of the Reformed he has stood for over half a century Church in China, died of the plague at as one of the leading missionaries of Amoy on April 13. Born in the the world. Dr. Barnum has been Netherlands, he received his education about equally conspicuous it,1 Turkey- in Hope College and the University a preacher, teacher, orgamzer, and a of Michigan, and went out in 1887. He most genial and lovable man, whose founded the present system of medical work.in the Amoy mission, having or-

ganized the Neerbosch Hospital at or aided in emergencies; and how Sio-Khe and the Hope and Wilhel- many more,of :vhich we know nothing, mina hospitals at Amoy. His influence we can only mfer from an intimate upon the Christian life of the natives acquaintance with his quiet habits. will not be forgotten. Dr. Otte was After laboring hard to accumulate a not yet fifty years old. modest fortune, he studied quite as hard to invest it for God. "I am God's John H. Converse steward," said he, "and must use my money where it will do most good." John H. Converse was a unique He was a man of great good sense. man, who in himself blended some of He frankly told a college president the most uncommon qualities. Intelli- once who urged him to make a handgent and capable, he was no less be- some donation to his institution, that nevolent and lovable, with a modesty he was "trying to bore an inch hole only equalled by his merit. He was with a half-inch auger," and advised a Christian business man, who, in that him to call the college an institute, or calling wherein he was found, therein a high school, and be honest with the abode with God (I Cor. 7: 20-24). pUblic. And again, when an ambitious With capacity and sagacity for his educator had high ideas about making work such as are seldom seen, he his girl graduates "centers of light," united a Christian fidelity, consistency etc., Mr. SiIliman said, "That sounds and consecration still more rare. He well; but the fact is, nine out of ten was active as a director or adviser in of these 'centers of light' will marry many benevolent and philanthropic hard-headed farmers, and many of causes, but a helper in all. He was them settle down in farmhouses as never too busy to listen to an appeal, mothers of six children! Suppose he and never. too selfish to aid what was revises his curriculum and fits these worthy. Those who best knew him girls for their future in the home and pronounced him the noblest type of a family, instead of creating 'centers of Christian man of affairs. So conspic- light' !" uous was he in promoting evangelism and so liberal in supporting evangelis- W. Hind Smith tic effort, that his death seems like a removal of a rock basis for the work. There was no more familiar figure His gifts were unstinted, unceasing, at the Y. M. C. A. headquarters in and unheralded. Few, if any, know London than Mr. Smith, who died at to-day of their extent and variety. the age of eighty-one. Formerly sec- But his character was the richest of all retary of the Manchester Association, his contributions. which became a model of such organ- izations, his success there won the at- Horace B. Silliman telltion of the late Sir George Wil- liams, and he was chosen to follow Mr. Silliman was another Christian the late Mr. Shipton as general secreman of affairs. A graduate of Union tary in London. New developments College, he was successful in business were badly wanted, and Mr. Hind and consecrated his success to God. Smith carried out much useful work He was always a liberal giver, as the in this direction. He was at the helm Memorial Church at Cohoes, the when Exeter Hall was purchased. Science Building at Mt. Hermon, Later he became traveling secretary, Mass., the Christian Association build- a post for which his persuasive speed ings at Union and Hamilton Colleges and his attractive manner-dignified and Auburn Seminary, the Silliman and genial-made him specially suit- Institute in the Philippines, and many able. He did excellent service in stimother concrete forms of his beneficence ulating existing associations and bear witness. We know of at least founding new ones, and in raising thirty or forty institutions which his Jarge sums of money. henefactions had founded or fostered, THE TESTIMONY OF THE BIBLE CoNCERNING the more significant as it was after t~is experience that his great devo- THE ASSUMPTIONS OF DESTRUCTIVE CRITI- tlOnal books. were written, the whole tone of which is explained by this CISM. By Dr. S. E. Wishard. Los wonderful contact with God. Angeles, Cal. Johnson & Haney Bi- He. had .been reading a. discussion on ble Institute Press. ' sanctlficatlOn by Rev. Richard Eld- ridge, with personal testimony which Dr. Wishard, in his modest volume, accomI?anie.d it; and, on retiring to presents the subject in a familiar and ~'est, hiS ml.nd was intensely absorbed III the subject of personal holiness untechnical way, suited to the com- ~hich fo~ months had much occupied hun. ThiS led to a new consecration mon mind and especially meant for of himself to God, with a new confi- young readers. These hundred pages dence .of his acceptance; and during the mght the experience followed are divided into two sections-in the which is narrated in this booklet.

former the assumptions of this modern rationalism are considered, and in the latter the Biblical position and teach- ing upon the matters treated. To those who know the author's long fidelity to the Scriptures and valuable missionary work in the West, there will be no doubt as to his conservative THE FUNDAMENTALS.

attitude or evangelical spirit; nor as "This i~ a testimony to the truth," the first Issue of a proposed series to the charity and generosity he brings of papers on great foundation truths in doctrine and experience, which are to his aid in his discussion. to be scattered broadcast and without charge by the Testimony PubliShing My PERSONAL PENTECOST; or THE NIGHT Co., 808 La Salle Avenue, Chicago. OF GREAT GRACE. By Dr. Thomas C. The contents are as follows in seven Upham. 5 cents each; 50 cents per chapters: "The Virgin Birth of dozen. Gospel Publishing House, New York. Christ," by Rev. Prof. James Orr This is only a booklet of fourteen D.D., United Free Church College: pages, but it is a narrative that every one should read. A few sentences Glasgow, Scotland; "The Deity of from the twofold introduction will suffice to show in what the interest of Christ," by Prof. Benjamin B. Warthe brief story of Dr. Upham's experience consists: field, D.D., LL.D., Princeton Theo- "This paper, held so sacred and logical Seminary; "The Purposes of private by the writer for thirty-three years, was given to the public by Mrs. the Incarnation," by Rev. G. Campbell Upham through the earnest solicitations of many friends of her husband, Morgan, D.D., LaonnddoDne, ityEnogflanthd~' who knew him personally, and were "The Personality well acquainted with his philosophical and religious works, and who were Holy Spirit," by Rev. R. A. Torrey, convinced of the great value of his writings, and that, by means of this D.D. ; "The Proof of the Living God," additional 'testimony' much good may be accomplished." by Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.; "No more remarkable experience of "History of the Higher Criticism," by answered prayer is perhaps on record in modern times. No doubt exists as b; Canon Dyson Hague, M.A., London to either the authenticity of this narrative or its credibility. The experience Ontario; "A Personal Testimony," dates from February 13, 1840, but for Howard A. Kelly, M.D. thirty-three years the record was held back from the public eye as sacredly This book. is to .be. sent to every pasprivate, and was only given to the tor, evangelist, mISSIOnary, theological press after his death in 1872; and is professor, theological student, Sunday- school superintendent, Y. M. C. A. ~nd Y. W: C. A. secretary in the Eng- hsh-speakmg world, so far as their addresses can be obtained. Two lay~ men bear the expense, because they believe that the time has come for a new statement of "the fundamentals."

If we may judge, one paper alone,

the briefest, the personal witness of at once a scholar and a missionary and that foremost surgeon, Dr. Howard A. an expositor. He sees the holy Scrip- Kelly, is enough to justify the issue of ture as only an illumined eye can. He this book. We shall look with much knows the story of his unbelieving interest for the other numbers. race as only an annalist can; and he THE LoRD FROM HEAVEN. By Rev. Robt. knows how to work for the enlighten- Anderson, K.C.B., LL.D. Jas. Nesbit ment and evangelization of the Jew & Co., London. as only a missionary can. His book This book is professedly a series of shows the man in all three aspects and chapters on the Deity of Christ, with those who feel an interest in the past, a preface by the Bishop of Durham. present and future of God's chosen Dr. Anderson has two unusual qual- people will find here a well of infor- ifications for such a work as he has mation and inspiration.

here produced: first, his natural gifts; THE BIBLE AND THE BRITISH MUSEUM. By and, second, his special training. His Ada R. Habershon. Morgan & Scott, mind has that rare combination of the London.

logical faculty and the analytic judg- This gifted and studious woman has ment; and his long familiarity with spent years in studying the collection criminal cases and the consequent of the British museum in its corrob- habit of sifting evidence, has prepared orative and illustrative bearing on the him to find the weak points in an ar- holy Scripture. She has personally con- gument and discriminate the circum- ducted many parties through these stantial from the real and indisputable gTeat galleries of archeological re- in proof processes. Few men have a mains; and this book is her researches genius for investigation whetted and and explanations embodied for wider tempered by experience at Scotland information and study. These fifteen Yard. But this author combines a chapters are a sort of familiar talk by keen mind and a devout love and a guide who is accompanying the loyalty toward the Word of God, with reader through these rooms and gal- a peculiar training as a detective leries, calling attention as visitors pass which reveals itself at every turn. to the principal objects of interest, We know no book that covers ex- and especially such as serve to con- actly this ground; it might be made a firm confidence in the divine word.

text-book for Biblical study and trans- It is both a guide-book to the museum lated into foreign tongues as an aid and a hand-book to the Scripture. To to teachers in mission schools and col- those who waver in faith this will be leges. It exhaustively examines the a means of quickening confidence in testimony of the Word of God as to the Bible; to those who have no doubt, the person of our Lord Jesus Christ it will act as a higher inspiration and and leaves no doubt that to Him is to stimulation in the direction of more be ascribed not only divinity but intelligent understanding of both his- an Deity; and incidentally this book is a tory and the Word.

rebuke to irreverent and careless THE EDUCATIONAL WORK OF THE BOARD OF use even of the names and titles of FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN the Godman. CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. 104 pages.

New York, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue.

THE SHEPHERD OF ISRAEL. By David Baron. The Board has done a great service Morgan & Scott, London. to the Presbyterian Church and to the This book is "a solution of the c.au?e of t;Jissionary education by pubenigma of Jewish history." It is both ~Ishmg thiS most interesting and finely an exposition of Scripture and a sum- Illustrated booklet. While Some of the mary of the later annals of the Hebrew missions have failed to respond to the race. Those who are familiar with the Board's requests for information it is writings of this believing Jew need quite complete as a whole and a~ exnot be told that his pen adorns any hibition of this branch of work such theme which it touches. Mr. Baron h as has never before been published.